The Missionary Review of the World — February 1936
1936
A Korean Woman's Story Mrs. Induk Pak Making Contacts in Arabia B. D. Hakken Changing Attitudes in Iran Commodore B. Fisher George F. Zoeckler Blots on National 'Scutcheons Muriel Lester Educational Achievements in Brazil J. E. Moreland Among Head Hunters in Pagan Papua Russell W. Abel New England as a Home Mission Field Robert Watson , 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year
to Remember Obituary Notes THE REVIEW, and recently state presi-
dent of the New Jersey Haptist Wom- February 2-The Moody Bible Insti- The Rev. George A. Wilder, for an's Board of Missions, died on Detute Jubilee and centenary of the many years a missionary of the Amer- cember 22d at her home in Montclair, birth of D. L. Moody. This day ican Board (Congregational) in South N. J., at 65 years of age. Mrs. Farmer will launch the Founder's Week Africa, died on December 28th, at the was born in Kingston, N. Y., daughter home of his daughter, Mrs. Frances of a Baptist minister, was graduated Conference. from Wellesley in 1893 and for many A. Lyman, in Glen Ridge, N. J. His years has been active in church and February lO-17-International Coun- wife died a few years ago. Mr. Wilder missionary circles. She organized mis- cil of Religious Education. Chicago, was born in Natal, South Africa, in sion study classes in Montclair and Ill. 1855, son of Rev. Hyman Wilder, a has lectured and taught missions at missionary under the same Board. Northfield conferences and other gath- February 2B-World Day of Prayer. George Wilder was graduated from erings. She is survived by her hus- Phillips-Andover Academy, Williams band, William H. Farmer, four daugh- April 29-May S-National Convention, ters and one son. Y. W. C. A., Colorado Springs, Colo. Canon Andre'a" M'"ora*ka died in Tan- May I-General Conference, Meth- College and Hartford Theological odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, Seminary. He was beloved by the ganyika, Africa, on September 1st. Africans who often called him "The He was universally respected both by Ohio. Africans and Europeans, and his loss White African." will be felt throughout the C. M. S. May l2-lS-National Council of Fed- Mission. erated Church Women. Dayton, *** * '" * Ohio. Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary Emeritus of the Board of Foreign Enid Mira Haven (Mrs. Gideon F.) May 20-24-Northern Baptist Conven- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Draper, of the Methodist Episcopal tion. St. Louis, Mo. Church, died at his home in Madison, Mission in Japan, passed away on Oc- New Jersey, on December 17th, two tober 29th. Mrs. Draper came to May 27-General Assembly, United weeks after he had reached the ripe Japan with her husband in 1880. The Presbyterian Church of North Draper family name is associated in- delibly with the founding of the Yoko- America. Pittsburg, Kansas. age of 85 years. hama Christian Blind School, and with Mrs. Draper's National Mother's As- May 2B-General Assembly, Presby- Dr. North was a man of rich talents sociation of which she was founder terian Church in U. S. A. Syra- and wide experience. He was born in and for many years president. New York City in 1850; was gradcuse, N. Y. *** uated from Wesleyan University in July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday 1872 and ordained to the ministry in Rev. Dr. John Dixon, former sec- School Convention. Oslo, Norway. the following year. After holding sev- retary for the Board of National Mis- eral pastorates he took charge of a ••• . sions of the Presbyterian Church, died FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- mission church in Harlem, and later was pastor of the Calvary Church, at his home in Trenton, N. J., on De- ARY ASSEMBLIES cember 11th. New York City, and the Methodist January 2S-29-Miami. Church in Middletown, Conn. In '" '" January 2B-29-Ft. Lauderdale. 1892, Dr. North became secretary of January 29-3l-Palm Beaches. the New York City Church Extension Mrs. Elizabeth Badley Read, who February loS-Orlando. and Missionary Society, a post he held died in Delhi, India, October 11th, for twenty years. He was also editor aged fifty, was the daughter of Dr. February 2-S-Deland. of The Christian City. In 1892, he and Mrs. B. H. Badley, and sister of February S-7-Winter Haven. became corresponding secretary of the Bishop Badley of India. She was a Methodist Board of Foreign Missions lady of rare artistic and literary cul- February S-7-Lakeland. and became secretary emeritus in ture, and her articles have appeared February B-13-St. Petersburg. 1928. He was president of the Fed- in leading American periodicals. February 9-1l-Clearwater. eral Council of Churches from 1916 to February l2-l3-Bradenton. 1920. Dr. North has written many *** poems and hymns, some of which are February 13-l4-Sarasota. A. T. Polhill died recently at the February l3-14-Ft. Myers. age of 73. He was one of the "Seven" February lS-IB-Tallahassee. who in the '80's went out from Cam- bridge to China. Mr. Polhill spent widely known and sung. His wife, most of his life in western China as a Louise McCoy North, and his son, Dr. missionary of the China Inland Mis- Personal Item sion. Eric M. North, Secretary of the American Bible Society, survive him. '" * * Rev. Edward ShiIlito retired on Dr. W illiam '" H e'"nr '" Leslie, for 38 Mrs. Margaret Norton Eddy, September 25th, after twenty years mother of Sherwood and Brewer Eddy, y died September 20th. She was also of service as literary superintendent years a missionary of the American known for her own missionary-mindof the London Missionary Society. edness, and for the establishing of a Baptist Foreign Mission Society in school for missionaries' children at Kodaikanal, South India. the Belgian Congo, died on December *** 25th in St. Petersburg, Florida, at the Dr. W. C. Pearce, long identified age of 67. Dr. Leslie was born in with the Sunday school movement throughout the world, died October London, Ontario, and received his 25th, of heart failure, after address- ing a regional convention in Southern medical degree from Lake Forest Uni- California on that morning. At the time of his death he was general sec- versity. He spent most of his life in retary-emeritus of the California or- ganization and vice-president of the the heart of the cannibal country in World's Sunday School Association.
the interior of Africa and, with his (Continued on page 65.) of this Course. every wife, faced many dangers. They Young People's Society may started 275 schools in the area and converted into a School for Bible Training. Dr. Leslie was decorated by the Bel- gian Government as a Chevalier of the Royal Order of the Lion. He was given the title "Nganga Buca" (mean- Four Parts-52 Lessons. Part I. The Bible-The ing "The Doctor who Really Cures") God 01 the Bible. Part II. The Christ 01 the Bible by the natives in the Nganga District -The Holy Spirit. Part III. Man-Sin and Redemp- of the Belgian Congo where he suction. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. cessfully cured many natives of yaws Send 1Sc in stamps for current issue. and other tropical diseases. RISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INc '" * • Mrs. Grace G. Farmer, formerly a 1502 N. Third St., H.rrisburg, Pa. member of the Editorial Council of
MISSIONARY Kellersberger of the Congo; Mrs. are doing through the pages of
REVIEW OF THE WORLD Anna P. White on "Egypt and the MISSIONARY REVIEW. I frequently New Day"; "Korea" by Mrs. Induk VOL. LIX FEB., 1936 No.2 Pak, and Home Missions by Bishop mention the magazine to friends in Publication and Business Office– Kern. They will be worth reading and different centres in England and Thl..d and Reily Sts.• Ha….lsburg. Pa. passing on to others. Wales." WATCYN M. PRICE. Editorial and Executive Office– 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City. *** Foreign Mission Board, Entered as second-class matte.. at Presbyterian Church of Wales.
Post Office. Ha..risburg. Pa., under The Student Volunteer Movement *** Act ot March 3. 1879. Wall Street, New York, the money Convention, reported in this issue, center of the world, recently puplished 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. was marked by some notable ad- Foreign Postage. 50 cents a year. in its Journal a strong endorsement Published monthly. except August. dresses, including those by Dr. Ka- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. gawa of Japan, Mrs. Pak of Korea, of Christianity. "What America needs British agents – Marshall. Morgan and Scott. 12 Paternoste.. Buildings. Prof. G. Baez Camargo of Mexico, more than railway extension, western London. E. C. 1 shilling per copy. 10 shillings a yea … Mr. Sun of China, Dr. Wm. M. Vories irrigation, a low tariff, a bigger cotton MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- of Omi-Hachiman, Japan, Dr. William crop, and a larger wheat crop is a re- LISHING CO., INC. Temple, the Archbishop of York and BOARD OF DIRECTORS vival of religion. The kind that father ROBERT E. SPEER. President Dr. Richard Roberts of Toronto. and mother used to have. A religion WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice-Pre8ident WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer Some of these addresses have also been that counted it good business to take DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary time for family worship each morning secured and will appear, in whole or SAMUEL McCREA CAVERT right in the middle of wheat harvest. in part, in an early number of THE A religion that prompted them to quit MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIPPHARD REVIEW. *** work a half hour earlier on Wednes- day so that the whole family could get ERIC M. NORTH We hope you are finding the maga- JESSE R. WILSON ready to go to prayer meeting." zine as helpful and inspiring as are A. L. WARNSHUIS some of our readers whose comments *** SAMUEL M. ZWEMER have recently come in letters: WHEN THE SLIP GETS BY "The January issue is so good that Editorial Chat The typographical error is a slippery I want THE REVIEW sent for one year thing and sly, The Annual Meeting of THE REVIEW will be held in the Assembly Room beginning with the January issue to You can hunt till you are dizzy, but it (8th floor) of 156 Fifth Avenue, New somehow will get by. York, on Thursday, February 20th, at the three addresses attached. Send 3 p. m. All friends of THE REVIEW Till the forms are off the presses it is and of Christian missions at home and the bill to me. I hope you will keep strange how still it keeps; abroad are cordially invited. There up the good work for many years." will be brief missionary addresses by It shrinks down into a corner and it Dr. Robert E. Speer and others. REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. never stirs or peeps, Princeton, N. J. *** That typographical error, too small *** In spite of difficulties, the past year for human eyes, has been encouraging for THE REVIEW. "I have always appreciated the Till the ink is on the paper, when it The number of subscribers has in- spirit of THE REVIEW and the splendid creased and we have never had more magazine you have been able to give grows to mountain size. enthusiastic and encouraging com- us through the years. We feel it has The boss he stares with horror, then ments from our readers. Few, if any, improved with age." subscribe who do not read but many he grabs his hair and groans; read who do not subscribe. Some can- DR. CHAS. D. BONSACK. The copy reader drops his head upon not afford the price but feel that they Church of the Brethren, cannot afford to miss the reading. his hands and moans- Some subscribers write that they cir- Elgin, Ill. The remainder of the issue may be culate their copies among many friends. far and near. We recognize *** clean as clean can be, this as missionary work. But that typographical error is the "I am delighted with the January *** number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. only thing you see. I have not seen anything in a long -Knoxville (Ia.) Express. THE REVIEW is being promoted at time better than the article by Mrs. the Florida Chain of Missionary As- Stanley Jones." Obituary Notes semblies. Reprints of the article by Mirs. E. Stanley Jones have also been MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY. (Continued from Second Cover.) made for distribution there and else- Orlando, Fla. where. One subscriber writes that Karen Jeppe, widely known as the that article alone is "worth the price * ** of a year's subscription." friend of Armenian orphans and "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE widows, died July 7th in Aleppo *** WORLD is unquestionably the best gen- (Syria). Her life has been described eral news magazine on missions in the by the Danish writer, Ingeborg Maria THE REVIEW is arranging to print English language. Covers the whole Sick in her book "Karen J eppe," as a a number of the addresses given at range of missionary effort at home life singularly rich and beautiful, !:he Florida Chain of Missionary As- and abroad." spent in her devotion to a "people in semblies. They will include those by distress." The Danish papers report G. Baez Camargo of Mexico; Mrs. THE CONVENTION BULLETIN OF that her institutions are to be con- THE STU DEN T VOLUNTEER tinued. Though she was a Lutheran, MOVEMENT CONVENTION, IN- the Armenian Church has given her a DIANAPOLIS. burial in the new Armenian Church in Aleppo. *** *** "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is the best missionary paper in existence. I Mrs. Hallie Linn Hill, well-known look forward to each issue with pleas- mission study lecturer, died on No- ure. The articles, as well as the edi- vember 18th at Menominee, Michigan. torials, are well written and inspiring. For years Mrs. Hill presented in lec- I wish we had something like this in tures the current mission study books the Hindi language." of the Council of Women for Home Missions and of the Federation of REV. P. A. PENNER. Women's Boards for Foreign Missions Bethesda Leper Home, to the many summer conferences meet- ing annually in all sections of the Chompa, C. P. India. United States.
*** "Let me congratulate you most heartily on the wonderful work you [ 65 ]
TEMPLE JOHN R
For many years Chairman of the Archbishop of York Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement and of the One of the foremost Christian states- World's Student Christian Federation; men in England; Oxford graduate; now Chairman of the International formerly Honorary Chaplain to the Missionary Council; President of the King; sometime president of the World's Alliance of the Y. M. C. A.; Workers' Educational Association; counsellor of students throughout the author of "Christ in His Church," world; author of "The Present Day "Thoughts on Some Problems of the Summons to the World Mission of Day," "Nature, Man, and God," etc. Christianity" and other volumes.
ROBERT E. SPEER SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Senior Secretary of the Board of For- One of the Founders of the Arabian eign Missions of the Presbyterian Mission; Editor of The Moslem Church in the U. S. A., one of the first World; author of "Across the World secretaries of the Student Volunteer of Islam," etc.; Professor of Mis- Movement; author of "The Finality sions at Princeton; formerly one of of Jesus Christ," "Christian Realities," the secretaries of the Student Volun- "Some Great Leaders in the World teer Movement and recently Secretary Movement," "Race and Race Rela- of the Near East Christian Council. tions," etc. JESSE WILSON ROBERT P. WILDER Formerly a missionary in Japan; Sec- Founder and former General Secre- retary of the Student Volunteer Movetary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment; author of "I Am a Christian," ment and missionary to India; re- etc. cently Secretary of the Near East Christian Council; author of "Christ and the Student World," etc.
TOYOHIKO KAGAWA GONZALO BAEZ CAMARGO "The' Modern Apostle of Love" in Secretary of the National Christian Japan; Christian social service worker Council of Mexico; specialist in the .and founder of Christian cooperatives ~eld of religious education; journalin Japan. Leader in great religious, Ist, author and Christian leader. political and economic movements; author of "Love, the Law of Life," "Christ and Japan," etc.
MRS. INDUK PAK MRS. ELEANOR T. CALVERLY, M.D.
A vital Christian personality from Instructor at the Kennedy School of Korea; Field Secretary of the Coop- ~issions, ~artford Seminary Foundaerative Committee on Work Among tIon; for sIxteen years a medical mis- Rural Women, Seoul; former travel- sionary to Arabia; author and lecing secretary for the Student Volun- tUrer. teer Movement.
T.Z.KOO KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE Christian leader of Chinese students; Professor of Missions and Orienta:l spiritual prophet of the Christian History, Yale University; formerly movement in China; kindly inter- missionary in China; author of "The preter of Western and Chinese cul- Development of China," "History of tures; former secretary of World's Christian Missions in China," etc. Christian Student Federation.
SOME SPEAKERS AND LEADERS AT THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION (See pages 67 to 68 and 83 to 85) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 2 FEBRUARY, 1936 Topics of the Times STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT some unevangelized area of China or other unoc- INDIANAPOLIS cupied field. There were present honored mis- sionaries, most of whom unfortunately had no It was an inspiring challenge to see twenty-five recognized place in the program but who contrib- hundred young men and young women, meeting uted much to intimate interviews and discussions daily for five days (December 28,1935 to January in seminar groups – men and women like Dr.
1, 1936) to consider how best to follow Christ in Thomas Moody, a Baptist veteran of the Congo; carrying out His program for the world. These Dr. and Mrs. John M. Springer, of Central Af:r:ica; were not only youth, with life before them, but Dr. Frank C. Laubach, of the Philippines; ,DrJ two thousand were selected students from four H. E. Phillips, of Egypt; Rev. Ray C. Phillips"o.t hundred and fifty advanced institutions of learn- the Transvaal, South Africa; Dr. L. s. G.MJl}erj ing in the United States and Canada. They are of Japan, and others. There were pastors anq the coming leaders-earnest, energetic and ideal- teachers, editors and authors to lead groups. of istic. Naturally they are not all well informed on from fifty to one hundred in the thirty-three daily world conditions or on the teachings and program seminars for the study of special topics.
of Christ but they came to consider prayerfully This twelfth quadrennial convention marked their personal relation to Christ and their place of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the greatest service to mankind. Under trained lead- Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- ers they r;;ought to catch the vision, inspiration and sions. It was appropriate that the founder of the power for the great task ahead. Movement, and its first secretary, Dr..Robert P.
Among the speakers were such well-known lead- Wilder, could be present to lead a seminar on ers as Dr. William Temple, Archbishop of York; "Prayer and Missions," but it is to be regretted Dr. Richard Roberts, Moderator of the United that he was given no adequate place in the gen- Church of Canada; Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman eral program. His messages still ring with power of the International Missionary Council and the and meet response in the student world.
masterful chairman of many conventions; Dr. Great changes have come in the world and in Robert E. Speer, one of the honored missionary student attitudes in the last half century. In 1886 advocates and Christian teachers of the day, has many lands and large areas were still without any attended and addressed all the previous volunteer knowledge of Christ and His Gospel; the native conventions. There were also numerous mission- churches were generally weak and not organized ary executives and teachers, such as Dr. Kenneth for advanc-e; there were practically no student S. Latourette, of Yale; Dr. John A. Mackay, of volunteers in the educational centres of America New York; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Princeton, or Europe; the Mission Boards were struggling and Dr. Mills J. Taylor, of Philadelphia. Among to secure missionaries and funds for the work.
those who brought stirring testimonies from mis- The Student Volunteer Movement, started in sion lands-themselves the product of missions- Mount Hermon, Massachusetts, in 1886, was the were Prof. Baez Camargo, of Mexico; Dr. Toyo- means of arousing missionary interest in schools, hiko Kagawa, of Japan; Mrs. Induk Pak, of colleges and theological seminaries. In a year or Korea, and Dr. T. Z. Koo, of China. Students also two 2,000 students had volunteered for service brought earnest, gripping messages, including abroad and the churches responded to the chal- that of the Hartford Group, the members of lenge to support them. In the past fifty years the which are seeking a place of pioneer' service in number of sailed volunteers has grown to 14,000 [ 67]
and missionary gifts have increased over four had little or no knowledge of the Bible and spirhundred per cent. itual things. They had evidently not studied the Bible in their homes, in churches or in colleges But since the World War a great change has and universities. They lacked the background come over the attitude of youth toward the solu- and foundations for the appreciation of missiontion of world problems. The Des Moines Volun- ary themes. Consequently most of the first half teer Convention, sixteen years ago, was marked of the general program at Indianapolis was not by a revolt against the leadership of the "elder missionary but was an attempt to lay these founstatesmen." That convention was large in num- dations. The audience was the mission field rather ber but the delegates were lacking in missionary than the missionary force. Probably, on the vision and purpose and were only convinced that whole, the greatest missionary impression was a change of ideals and of leadership was needed. made on the students in some of the seminars such They rightly believed that selfishness and foolish- as those on Latin America, Moslem Lands, Unocness had involved the world in terrible war and cupied Areas, the Medical Approach, and Prayer bloodshed and they expressed their intention to and Missions. A few of the groups seemed not take control of the Church and State in an effort to be so fortunate in subjects or leaders. to bring about better conditions. The problems of international peace, social justice, racial equal- The real value of the Indianapolis Convention ity and economic betterment obscured the Chris- can only be judged by the results. There may tian foundations and ideals of spiritual service. not come from it many foreign missionaries or Many students were determined to work for re- volunteers, for the present position of the Boards forms-either with or without the help of God. and the attitude of the churches are discouraging. The whole movement may undergo a change. The Four years later, at the first Indianapolis Vol- devoted General Secretary, Jesse R. Wilson, is unteer Convention (1923-24), the youth were in leaving to take up work under the Baptist Board the saddle and turned their attention from world on the Pacific Coast. Who will be called to sucevangelism to the solution of social and economic ceed him? The early days of the Movement were problems. But while earnest and energetic, they marked by the clear leadings of God, by ceaseless were uninformed and inexperienced. They failed prayer, by devoted self-sacrifice and by a fearless to make much impression or to reach any prac- pioneering spirit. Will these be manifested in the tical conclusions. The Student Volunteer Move- students who went to Indianapolis? Have they ment seemed doomed. come to a clearer knowledge of God; have they come into closer fellowship with Christ; have At the recent Indianapolis Convention the stu- they seen a new vision of all men's need for salvadents showed their responsiveness to Christian tion? Will they return to their seminaries and idealism but with much less self-confidence and colleges to start new prayer groups and mission more reaainess to listen to experienced leaders. study circles? Will they be missionaries on the The youth at Indianapolis won all hearts by their campuses where a million students wait to be earnestness and courage. They had not much in- evangelized and brought into vital contact with terest in the past and its leaders, for their faces Christ? Will new Christian leaders and new rewere toward the future, but they were not so sure sponse to God's call come out of this convention, of their own ability to turn the world right side as they-came from the first student conference at up over night. The youth of today are sobered Mount Hermon fifty years ago? If so, the Student by the knowledge that the world is not eagerly Volunteer Movement will live and grow and will bidding for their budding talents. The great usher in a new era of world-wide Christian evanproblems of the day are recognized but are seen gelism. If not- ? to be too serious for any untried, cure-all remedy. The majority of the younger generation today are FOREIGNERS ON FOREIGN MISSIONS asking – "Whither are we drifting? Who can show us the way out? Why take life so seriously? One of the outstanding features of the forty- Why not have a good time and then snuff out the third annual meeting of the Foreign Missions Concandle?" ference of North America was the unique contri- bution made by men and women who are products But at Indianapolis the youth were of a differ- of Christian missions in other lands. Dr. Toyoent temper, or they would not have been there. hiko Kagawa, now well known throughout' the They seemed eager to know the mind of Christ world as a Japanese Christian evangelist and soand to discover their place in the program of God, cial statesman, made an eloquent plea for the more but they were largely uninformed as to the essen- than fifty million rural population of Japan. In tials of Christianity and the deepest needs of man- response the conference voted to ask the Comkind. The nucleus of theological students and the mittee of Reference and Council to undertake to children of· ministers and missionaries present stood out in contrast to the mass of delegates who
TOPICS OF THE TIMES
help raise funds for building 1,000 Christian because of the lack of prospect of their being sent. chapels (at about $280 each) in rural districts The need is great both to fill places made vacant where lay leaders will minister to Japanese Chris- by death and retirement and to advance into untian groups now without places of worship and occupied fields. There is an abundance of money unable to build their own chapels. in the home church to support the work of Christ both at home and abroad, when truly God-called, Mrs. Induk Pak, the captivating Korean field 8Jdequately-prepared and spirit-filled volunteers secretary of the Christian Cooperative Committee are ready to go and when Christians at home are on work for Rural Women in Chosen (whose ad- aroused to the need, the privilege and responsidress at Indianapolis appears in this issue), spoke bility of Christian stewardship. impressively of the great need for helping Korean women to solve their economic problems while at Among the present trends in the thought of the same time they are led out into spiritual life Christian leaders at home is the greater emphasis and freedom through Jesus Christ. on the need for spiritual awakening and reeduca- tion of the churches at home in the teachings and Prof. Gonzalo Baez Camargo, a product of evan- program of Christ. Another topic always uppergelical missions and now secretary of the National most in modern mission councils is: How churches Council of Evangelical Churches in Mexico, spoke on the mission fields may be strengthened so that with power on the "upbuilding of the Evangelical they may carryon with decreased support and Church" under the present difficulties that mark oversight from America and Europe. It is evipolitical and religious activities in that country. dent that these churches must depend on the He told of the hardships and blessings that have guidance of the Spirit of God and Biblical ideals come to the Evangelical churches through the for their national development, without seeking necessity of standing on their own feet, being de- to perpetuate Occidental characteristics and diprived of help from foreign missionaries. visions. Unoccupied fields and rural popUlations are receiving more attention today, having been Mr. T. H. Sun of China, the Christian editor of too long neglected while institutional work has The Christian Farmer, made an effective plea for been developed in large centers. the rural populations of his country where there are over 300,000,000 tillers of the soil. He urged Over three hundred delegates and visitors reptheir need not only for the Gospel of Christ, but resenting sixty-nine Mission Boards were regisalso for Rural Reconstruction to teach them im- tered at this Foreign Missions Conference,. of proved methods of farming, literacy, sanitation which Dr. John R. Mott was chairman. The chairand better homes to help make strong Christian man elected for the 1937 conference is Dr. Robert communities and churches. E. Speer who is due next year to retire as secre- tary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- These four representatives of the growing sions, a position he has occupied since 1891 when Chris-tian churches in the mission fields were he was called from his studies in Princeton Thethemselves an unanswerable argument in favor ological Seminary. of taking the Gospel of Christ into all the world and offered great reason for encouragement in the STIRRINGS AMONG INDIAN future of Christianity in those lands. UNTOUCHABLES Another feature of the Asbury Park Conference Dr. Ambedkar, of India, declares that the (January 8 to 10) was the optimism shown by the wrongs of the "outcastes" can no longer be tolerrepresentatives of the Foreign Mission Boards ated. In response some factors in India's reliin the face of present difficulties. Dr. John R. gious revolution are pointed out by the editor of Mott, who has attended most of the conferences Dnyanodaya, Dr. J. F. Edwards, of Poona. He from the first, voiced the belief that the depression says: "First: The widely respected Congress and recession in foreign missionary interest and president says that it is because India still treats giving have struck bottom and the period of ad- so many of her own people as Untouchable that vance has again begun. The lessons learned, and the other nations of the world treat India as an the changes that should be made in the mission- Untouchable. ary program were not clearly stated but there is today a growing conviction that evangelism must "Second: This latest development in India's rebe stressed in all departments of the work abroad ligious revolution has been set in motion by the and that the Church at home must be spiritually redoubtable Ambedkar, largely owing to the new awakened. A committee has been appointed to Indian Constitution which despite all its defects arrange for another United Missionary Campaign has given the vote to sixteen per cent of Indian in North America to arouse the churches to population instead of only three per cent pregreater missionary interest and more intelligent viously, and is already quickening the democratic and unselfish missionary giving. Volunteers for consciousness of India's depressed and oppressed missionary work abroad are today discouraged
classes to such an extent that they have made this work or the department in which a missionary is dramatic protest against being trodden any longer active but whether the burning motive of love to underfoot. Christ and the aim to lead others to acknowledge "Third: Dr. Ambedkar is believed to be plan- Him is the chief impelling motive in all life and ning an All-India Conference of Depressed Classes work. This is the foundation of all Christian at which Untouchables shall themselves decide all missionary work and is essential for all missionthe issues involved, including their future religion. ary workers. Every qualification that can be added is or should be so much gain. Some seem "Fourth: Dr. Ambedkar is understood to re- to lose sight of one or the other of these facts. gard himself largely as an atheist. Many illustrations can be cited to show the ef- "These four facts mean that two of India's fectiveness of every kind of mission work-when greatest needs today are clear Christian teaching based on and permeated with Christlike love for regarding the nature of .true spiritual religion, souls and an intelligent spirit of evangelism. The and, above all, the daily exemplification of it in following two letters are samples: Christ-like living. In this way the humblest Indian Christian can play a mighty part in the task Miss Susannah M. Riker, who is working among of building the new India." the students of Wilmina Girls' School at Osaka, writes: The depressed Untouchable classes are threatening to leave Hinduism and join any religion that I know that some people rather disparage schools as will welcome them without distinction as to social mission work, in this day and age. But I think that is a standing. This will be a great boon to the Out- very mistaken view. I can make more contacts through our 800 or 900 girls than I can possibly make in any other castes who are still debarred from Hindu temples. way. Just that teaching plus interest in each girl brings The Moslems, Sikhs, Arya Somajists and Bud- wonderful things to the surface. A personal radiance or dhists have already made advances to these out- perhaps just a friendly word or two when an opportunity caste Hindus who number some 70,000,000 people offers, brings into being a feeling of intimacy which leads and would bring great political prestige to any a girl to Christ and a life of radiance. And through the girls we contact the whole family. As an example, re- party they join. Christians would welcome them, cently when church was over a friend of mine brought a not en masse, but only on the basis of personal re- woman to introduce her. She was the mother of a girl generation and acceptance of Christ, with a knowl- whom I had taught last year, and she had come in contact edge of what that involves. Many Hindus (Sana- with Christianity through her daughter. She had brought her son, also, and the next Sunday the whole family were talists) would be glad to have Untouchables with- there. They live far out in the country and must come in draw as the vested interests of some Hindu by train, but they were very happy to be able to come.
temples have suffered as a result of the demand Silliman University at Dumaguete in the that Untouchables be permitted to enter. On the Philippines is another example of the Christian other hand, however, Hindus do not wish to lose influence that can be exerted in educational mispolitical power by the loss of numbers counted as sion work. Dr. Roy H. Brown, the President of Hindus. One Hindu Shan Karacharya, Dr. Kurt the University, writes: Koti, has suggested the mass "conversion" of Untouchables to a new Hindu sect of Harijans, equal Think of the opportunity we have this year of touching 1,033 lives! (On a recent Decision Day sixty-five of the to other Hindus. Others suggest that the Na- students confessed Christ.) These are from all districts tional Indian Cong~ess be given the power to in the Philippines. Some of them are teachers. abolish "untouchability" by legal enactments. Such a step is unlikely as it involves religious mat- One cannot get the vision by a hasty visit to Silliman, ters. Mahatma Gandhi declares that "untouch- nor can he get it by staying only on the campus. . He must go through the Visayas and other parts of the Philip- pines encountering former students and graduates. Just ability is on its last legs." Evidently the great recently I was in Cebu. We organized a very enthusiastic barrier to social progress in India-so long con- chapter of former Silliman students, and that was very encouraging and helpful. But what filled me with satissidered impregnable-is rapidly weakening. faction was the work our graduates are doing in the stu- dent church and in the dialect church. I assisted at a cot- SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS IN EDUCATION tage prayer meeting where about thirty were gathered; they had been meeting regularly for nearly a year. The Any way that is effective in leading men to ac- leader was a Silliman boy. His prayer and remarks filled cept Christ as their divine Lord and Saviour, and me with thanksgiving that God had used Silliman to preto follow His Way of Life, is a good way. Doc- pare not only this young man but over a score in Cebu tors can be as good evangelists as preachers-or for active work for Christ. . . . better. Teachers can make use of their contacts The Manila churches are officered largely by Silliman alumni and men who have come directly under the Gospel with pupils and their homes to give the Gospel by influence while at Silliman. It would make a long roll of honor if I should put down the names and the positions word and life. Industrial and social workers, they are occupying in the Christian life of Manila, thus edi.tors and administrators can do the same. The influencing not only that great city but also reaching thouchief thing to be considered is not the type of sands who are studying and passing through Manila.
IRAN, WITH BROAD STREETS AND
Changing Attitudes in Iran By COMMODORE B. FISHER, Hamadan, Persia Missionary of the Pl'esbyterialt Church, U. S. A.
THERE is a ferment at work in the world to- theless, the modern spirit is ceaselessly pressing day. In Persia this culminated (or shall we in upon the old. say really began?) on March 21, 1935, with an announcement changing the name of old Persia An intense spirit of nationalism, patriotism to to modern Iran. This is indicative of numerous a high degree, characterizes the sentiments and other changes that are taking place among these actions of most of the people in these days. Ten "Aryans" on the Iranian plateau lying between years ago the typical schoolboy oration extolled the glories of the golden age of Cyrus and Darius, Turkey and Afghanistan, Russia and Iraq. Dur- lamented the low estate to which the country had ing the past decade a stagnant civilization of fallen and ended with an exhortation to observe veiled women and turbanned men, winding slowly the men of the West, learn of them and follow in through the narrow streets of old Persia, has been their footsteps. Patriotism has changed much of giving way to a faster moving procession of young this. Today the boys vie with one another in men and women following Paris fashions along patriotic fervor, praise the language and culture the main streets that have been cut through the of old Persia (Iran) and point out the weaknesses picturesque cities of long ago. To be sure, the of Western civilization' with its attendant evils, change is not yet complete, high walls and wind- colonial exploitation, the crime wave, the factory ing streets, donkeys and camels, samovars and system, unemployment and increasing expendi- dark harems, old bazaars and veiled ladies shrilly tures for armament. bargaining therein are still to be found. Never- This patriotic zeal is partly a result of pride in [71 ]
the recent progress in Iran and partly a result of complacently the backward conditions under disillusionment during a period of depression. A which they have grown up. They feel a sense of definite change of attitude dates from May 10, partnership in their country and their eyes have 1928, when the capitulations were abolished. A been opened to larger things than old-fashioned still more marked change followed the abrupt can- village life. Racial and religious discrimination cellation of the Anglo-Persian Oil Company's con- is being diminished. Jewish boys are sent out to cession on November 29, 1932. On that occasion bring in Moslem conscripts and they all may live there were fireworks and general celebrations in together in the village mosque. In these ways even the army is helping to break down religious prejudice as it plants seeds of unrest in the hearts of young villagers.
The schoolroom and laboratory are also doing their part in effecting changed attitudes. Many Moslems still believe that the earth is fixed and does not revolve upon its axis. They fanatically oppose all non-Moslems, consider them unclean in- fidels and refuse them admission to the mosque.
The Moslem teacher of physics in the government school must have desired to change a number of misconceptions this spring when he took his class of Moslem, Jewish and Armenian boys into the sacred mosque, suspended a pendulum from the EVEN QUEEN ESTHER'S TOMB HAS BEEN MODERNIZED dome and by the gradual change in the movement of the pendulum proved that the earth does move.
all parts of the country. The dispute was sub- Different nationalities are learning to work and mitted to the League of Nations which sent British play together primarily as young Iranians. This representatives of the company to Iran to nego- play is now directed by an American specialist tiate a new treaty far more favorable to Iran. employed by the Department of Education. Boys This sense of power, of having defied the might of who were embarrassed or too modest to wear the the British Empire, did much to stir up the latent long-sleeved uniforms a few years ago are now fires of patriotism in Iran. adopting the abbreviated athletic uniforms of the West because they are better suited to active play. All apparent lack of confidence, initiative or Such are some of the conflicts and changing attiabilIty which retarded the development of or- tudes being wrought by modern education in Iran. ganizations in old Persia is rapidly giving way to enthusiastic efforts at indigenous organization in modern Iran. The National Bank, now oper- ated largely by Iranians, has taken over the right of banknote issue from the Imperial BaRk of Per- sia and has opened numerous branches through,· out the country. An almost prohibitive tariff keeps down excessive expenditures on imported luxuries while domestic soaps, shoes, socks and clothing are being supplied in larger and larger quantities. The railroad is being pushed to com- pletion through Teheran, the capital, joining thp.
Caspian Sea and the Persian Gulf on which is the beginning of an Italian-built navy. Such develop- ments in modern Iran arouse still further a sense of independence and pride. SOME MODERNIZED IRANIAN STUDENTS Modern Iran requires two years' military serv- ice of every able-bodied young man without de- In keeping with the spirit of the day many of pendents. Even though the pay is only fifty cents the principal streets are being renamed and our a month the young men are rendering this service schools have all chosen Iranian names. Three less reluctantly, looking upon it as an opportunity years ago all citizens of Iran were forbidden to to see something of their country and to attend a attend foreign primary schools. The mission has kind of boarding school at government expense. not interpreted the order as an indication of hos- Never again will those who are being taken out tile opposition but rather as a policy arising out of their narrow circle of village life accept so of the reasonable conviction that native schools
CHANGING ATTITUDES IN IRAN
could better instill a spirit of patriotism than The fast is another religious practice of almost could foreign schools. In a spirit of cooperation thirteen hundred years' standing. For one whole it is well to "render unto Cresar the things that month from new moon till new moon, from dawn are Cresar's," in order that men may be brought till dusk, food and drink are strictly forbidden. to "render unto God the things that are GQd's." To many, however, the nightly feasts are ample compensation for the hardships of the day, espe- Some of the more fundamental reforms touch cially since the hours of labor and school schedules age-long religious practices. For more than a have always been upset in order that night may thousand years the Shiahs have mourned the de- be turned into day. Schoolwork was practically feat and death of their martyrs, Hosein and Has- at a standstill, short sessions began late in the san, during the month of Moharam, culminating day and were soon completed. This year, howin mourning processions of frenzied followers of ever, in modern Iran official orders were issued the prophet. Clad in sackcloth and ashes, chant- forbidding any change in schedule during the ing dirges and beating their breasts, flagellants PREPARING TO SERVE NEW IRAN-GRADUATING CLASS OF A CHRISTIAN COLLEGE beating their backs with chains and the more zeal- month of Ramazan. Regular work was not disous striking their gory foreheads with broad- rupted, less time could be given to the night's swords, small boys on horseback and water-car- feasts and at the noon recess opportunity was riers everywhere, these great processions have given to those who wanted to go home for lunch. continued to reenact this great miracle play of In this way religious practices are becoming more Islam. This year the processions were strictly and more a matter of conviction and less and less forbidden, and in modern Iran, even as in the a matter of conforming to general custom. Saner time of the Medes and Persians, orders are given attitudes are taking the place of blind adherence to be obeyed. Thus passed one of the Shiah cus- to fanatical practices. toms with but few of the educated young people to lament its passing. In contrast, earlier in the The adoption of the Western or "international" year great multitudes assembled along the streets hat is perhaps the most noticeable change in Iran. of the city to see the first "carnival of joy"-floats Since men first began to wear hats the Oriental and clowns depicting the recent progress of Iran. has considered it disrespectful to uncover his head Only a "Miss Iran" as queen of the carnival was in one's presence, hence at formal gatherings and lacking in modern Iran in 1935! at worship no hats were removed. Since the Mos- lem prayer requires touching the forehead to the
ground the brimless fez has remained a distinc- of thought from the young people in the United tive badge. For more than a year certain groups States. Such changes in customs and costumes, have been removing their hats and on June 14th however, are effecting vital changes in attitudes the governor attended our girls' school commence- and convictions. ment and ordered all men to remove their hats. One week later most of the officials attended our Young men from the schools, from the army boys' school commencement wearing regular hats and from the universities of Europe are returning and one month later policemen began to destroy to their homes to add to the ferment that has alall fezzes. ready begun. Customs and practices of the West as well as those of old Persia are viewed with The removal of the veil is being accomplished critical eyes. The old decadent national spirit more gradually by an order forbidding the enrol- along with religious and social practices as well ment in any school of any girl wearing a veil. as hats, veils and city streets are all undergoing The young people in Iran are no longer so very rapid change. different in appearance, interests, desires or mode What a challenge we face today!
.Religious Changes in Iran By the REV. GEORGEF. ZOECKLER, J;..- Daulatiibiid-Malayis SINCE the World War a new creed, National- no reality; and that there is no further need for ism, has appeared that, in some sections, has either God or religion. well nigh or altogether supplanted revealed religion. This seems to be the present situation No doubt much of the retarded development of in Iran. One who has lived in the country for the people of Iran is one effect of the mass of traany length of time realizes the need that has too dition and superstition that has grown up about long existed for some force that could consolidate their religion, Islam, and has become a part of it. all the elements in the Iranian nation-its varied These traditions and superstitions are now being tribes, races, languages and social elements, in attacked and in some particulars the Government order that a strong government may be estab- program cuts directly across them. For example lished on a firm basis, and so that the material the program for the changing and beautifying of progress the country is making under His Maj- the cities of the land frequently involves the transesty, Reza Shah Pahlavi, may be appreciated by formation of sacred burying grounds into public the entire nation. There is good reason to praise gardens. the effort that is being put forth to develop a spirit that will help the people to recognize all classes The nationalistic spirit in its operation goes and races as integral parts of the kingdom, and even deeper and does more than to affect the exto instil into the lives of the people a spirit of ternals of life. This is exactly what it is intended loyal, active patriotism. to do. There was little in the life of the people, private or public, that did not come under the Nevertheless, one cannot but wonder what the various categories of their religion. Legal proultimate results will be of the program upon which cedure, governmental functions, social sanctions, the Government has entered and the consequent education, were all looked upon as integral parts changes which have come into the life of the peo- of Islam, and the religious leaders claimed for ple. One does not fear so much for the material themselves these prerogatives. Before the inchanges themselves, for these may mean real im- auguration of the new legal code, legal procedure, provement in the material condition of the masses; which confined itself to the provisions of the but one wonders how rapidly it will be possible Shariat, and its interpretation by the Mujtahideen, for the masses to assimilate all that these changes was administered by these same Mujtahideen and involve, and what effect they will have upon their their coterie. Deeds of sale, contracts of all kinds, spiritual character. Iran, in these particulars, is including marriage contracts, divorce, and all no different from other nations and peoples. Such other legal documents, were executed by those who rapid material changes tend to produce the belief were theoretically the religious and spiritual leadthat religion has failed; that the spiritual life has ers of the people. But now, through the estab- lishment by the Government of courts of justice
RELIGIOUS CHANGES IN IRAN
and departments for the registration of contracts, a marked decrease in the number of Iranian Mosthe religious leaders have been relieved of the lems undertaking the pilgrimages to Mecca and functions which they formerly exercised. Kerbela. This is due in part to restrictions on exchange and travel for Iranians outside of the Religious Leaders and Observances bounds of the country. At the same time there has been a marked increase in the number of pilgrims Prior to the assumption of these functions on to the Qom and Meshhed shrines which are within the part of the Government, there had appeared the country. Better roads and automobile transa growing distrust of the religious leaders and port are, no doubt, largely responsible for this. much of the retarded development of the people While there are those who make these pilgrimages was laid at their doors. Several years ago the from religious zeal, there are also many who make Government set out to clear up the situation that these excursions more from the desire to see other existed in the ranks of the religious leaders. parts of Iran. Their number had become so great and many were so obviously unfit for their calling that the Gov- The net result of these changes, as they affect ernment inaugurated special examinations to the spiritual side of life seems to be a marked which this extensive group was subjected. Many trend toward agnosticism, irreligion and atheism. who had been wearing clerical robes, realizing the While many cling to the Moslem faith, there is a futility of even trying for the examinations, did marked tendency among them toward a more libnot appear for them, while a large number who eral interpretation of their religion and its pracdid try were rejected; both of these classes were tices, so that there seems to be lacking that incompelled to withdraw from the clerical ranks. tense fanaticism that was so much in evidence Thus the Mullahs have been reduced so that today not so long ago. However, even among the more there are probably not more than twenty-five per educated and progressive where the tendency tocent of the former number. And those who re- ward irreligion has been most marked, one finds main are, in the main, ill equipped to meet the at times those who have become convinced that spiritual needs of the people; and stripped of material advances are not in themselves sufficient their former powers they hold no real influence to change the people into a new nation, but that a over the masses who are left very largely without spiritual basis must be sought to stabilize the maspiritual guidance at a time when they are most terial advance. in need of it. Effect on Christian Work Many of the religious exercises of the people have felt the impact of the changes that are tak- Nationalism, and the changes it has brought in ing place. The Shiah Moslems have always laid the religious life of the people, cannot but have great emphasis on the sufferings and martyrdom very definite effects upon Christian mission work. of the Imam Hosein on the field of Kerbela, and Let us note the effect on the definitely evangelistic the months of Moharram and Safar-especially work and the development of a national Christian the first ten days-have been set aside to com- Church. memorate this event. The processions during these days, accompanied by wailings and beatings Until recently the Government of Iran gave of breasts, by castigations and flagellations and legal recognition to but one religious faith, Islam. mutilations, are well known to all who are ac- Latterly it has given recognition to four religious quainted with Shiah Moslem customs. These faiths: Islam, ChristianUy, Judaism and Zoroaspractices, which meant so much to devout Mos- trianism. It would seem at first that this change lems, have been curtailed by Government order, would free the evangelistic program from some of almost to the point of extinction. the restrictions under which it has been conduct- ed, but due to other elements that enter into the The fast in the month of Ramazan, which was nationalistic program, this is not the case. Jp the formerly so rigorously observed and enforced that past, though Islam was undisputedly dominant in even non-Moslems were compelled to refrain from the land, the missionary evangelist was free to eating in public, is being less and less observed travel in practically any part of the country. today. It is not uncommon to see even Moslems Medico-evangelistic itineration was a common and eating in public during the month of Ramazan. fruitful method. But today through the limita- Government office hours and the hours of school tions made with regard to foreigners practicing sessions, which formerly were tempered to the medicine in Iran, the activities of the missionary occasion, are now retained without any change. physician and surgeon are materially circum- scribed. On the other hand, the Government's The prescribed prayers, five times a day, which effort to consolidate its work has brought legislaare incumbent on every Moslem, are not so strictly tion against political and religious propaganda observed by Iranian Moslems; and the same is which frequently hampers the evangelist. The true of other practices of their religion. There is
enforcement of regulations is often dependent strong effort has been put forth to effect a national upon the attitude of local officials and their inter- consolidation of the churches; and while this has pretation of a specific order, or their attitude to- not been possible on a national scale because the ward a particular individual. Islam is still churches in the south are under the Church Mis~ guarded, and it is now a misdemeanor to speak sionary Society and those in the north are Presdisparagingly about Islam or Mohammed. byterian in government, it has been possible to effect a union of the churches in the north. It is For some time there has been a shifting of em- too early to speak of accomplishments in this new phasis in the Christian approach to Moslems. Not union, but one can cite examples of work that many years ago the accepted method was that of some of the churches in the Union are already controversy and the literature employed was undertaking. In the Rezaieh (Urumia) district largely controvertial. An effort was made, by the missionary forces were withdrawn some logical proof, to establish the truth of Christianity twenty months ago at the request of the Governas against the fallacy of Islam, and to exalt Christ ment. Before the World War the churches in this by pointing out faults in Mohammed. Today this area had attained a promising degree of independmethod is entirely abandoned and in its place is ence but only a small fraction of the members of the simple presentation of Jesus Christ in His those churches returned when peace was restored. beauty and holiness as the Lord and Saviour of But the churches were rebuilt and the services reman. The fulness and the brightness of His established. It was with some misgivings for the matchless character and its appeal to the hearts of welfare of these churches that the mission forces men, together with His ability to meet their spir- were withdrawn, but the report for this period itual needs, must win them to Him; if that cannot seems to indicate a strength in these churches that win them, surely controversy will not succeed. had hardly been foreseen.
But presenting Jesus Christ to the people of Another church is endeavoring to maintain the Iran is succeeding. Men and women are coming work of an outstation which the mission was not to know the Christ in varying degrees, and they able to keep up during these years of retrenchadmire Him and His teachings; and while, at ment. A third church is maintaining, at considertimes, they may look upon His teachings as impos- able expense to itself, two primary schools. Three sible of attainment, they are no longer content years ago, when all primary schools operated by with anything less. Not infrequently have I foreigners were discontinued, this church, desirheard it said by those who have come in touch ing that its children should still be able to get with the Gospel that if Iran would follow the Ser- their education under Christian influences, semon on the Mount it would become heaven. But cured permission and undertook to operate the even if Moslems have not yet come to know Him schools which the mission was forced to relinquish. in His fulness, they are coming to know Him; Their graduates, presenting themselves for the and as they know Him better they will come to compulsory Government examinations at the close appreciate Him-to a much larger degree also. It of the· course, have carried off high honors. is often these individuals who are effective instruments in breaking down the prejudices against These churches have also become conscious of Christ in others. each other and not infrequently they endeavor to assist one another in cases of particular stress The .National Christian Church and need. At the first meeting of the Union of the Evangelical Churches of Northern Iran the The new atUtude in Iran has also affected the moderator stressed the fact that the fundamental work of the national church. While the great ob- purpose of the organization was to make it posjective of mission work is the development of the sible for all the churches to come to a fuller muchurch, no great progress had been made toward tual understanding of their conditions so as to be this. end before the nationalistic movement began able to be of more assistance to one another. to make itself felt. Only in the region of the Rezaieh (Urumia) field had any real progress been These are a few of the religious changes seen noted, and this was before the devastations of the in 'Iran today. They reveal the great need for a World War which practically wiped out all that spiritual foundation upon which to establish those had been attained in that field. In other parts of changes; and over against this fundamental need the country, while churches had been established a growing and dev6!loping church which, though in cities, towns and villages, no organization had still weak, is alive to the situation. Alongside is brought them together into a national unit. There the mission still seeking to work in the closest cowere evidences of the nationalistic spirit in the operation with the newly-founded church. It is a church, and the mission was not averse to utilizing challenging situation ripe with opportunities, this spirit in furthering the establishment of the problems and responsibilities which call for the indigenous church. During the past few years a prayerful support of the Christian world.
Nestorian Tragedy in
THE Nestorian Assyrians in Irak fled at the the Patriarch, Mar Shimun, had to flee from Irak outbreak of the World War from their Kurd- after the massacre, he came to Geneva to plead the ish mountains to the lowland plains in Meso- cause of his people before the League. The Counpotamia, in order to escape the fate brought upon cil thereupon appointed a committee to look about the Armenians by the Turks. They confided in the for a new home for these homeless people. It com- protection of England, when Irak was mandated missioned the Nansen-Committee for Fugitives to to that country. Assyrian tribes were already liv- undertake the necessary steps, but no one wants ing in Irak, among them the Roman Catholic to receive the Assyrians. They cannot return to "Chaldeans," while the Nestorian fugitives re- Turkey, and in Irak they are scattered and quickly mained true to their ancient faith, which their die of hunger and sickness. The Syrian mandated missionaries had once carried even into China. territory cannot receive them and the same is true These Nestorian fugitives found shelter in of Persia. The Nansen Committee sent a delega- upper Irak and some of them fought under Gen- tion to Brazil, which at first seemed inclined to eral Agha Petros in the allied army. But thou- allow the fugitives to settle, but, under the in- sands were unable to get through to Irak, and fluence of a press campaign, refused them en- found their way through to Russia, to the Baltic trance. At present the Nansen Committee is try- countries, to Persia and even to southern France. ing to find a home for them in British Guiana.
The Nestorian Assyrians are under the spiritual This plan does not seem very feasible on account leadership of a patriarch, who is the national head of unfavorable climatic conditions. Australia of his people. The present patriarch, Mar Shimun, might perhaps grant refuge to these homeless is a young man of twenty-five years, who has en- fugitives in its unoccupied territory.
joyed an English education and lives now in The Assyrian people, like the Armenian, have western Europe. become the victim of political discrimination. The The Assyrians, who were unable to return to whole Christian world should take hold of the sit- Kurdistan, their ancient home, have settled in the uation or another winter will diminish their num- villages around Mosul and some are employed by bers frightfully. Christendom has an indisputable the British to guard the British airplane hangars. responsibility for the preservation of these Chris- When Irak, after gaining its independence, tian people, who have already suffered so much joined the League of Nations, the Assyrians feared for their faith in past centuries. The Swiss Evan- that their condition would be made worse, as the gelical Church Federation, as early as 1933, ap- policy of the Irak Government was to disperse pealed to the Ecumenical Council for Practical them throughout the country so as to destroy their Christianity, to use its influence with the League national and church unity. A still greater peril of Nations for a better protection of these people.
lay in the ancient antagonism between Moham- In collaboration with Dr. Keller, the head of the medans and Christians. This came to a head European Central Office for Church Relief, the about three years ago in the notorious massacre above committee is now constantly occupied with in which a thousand Assyrians were slain. these problems. It has organized an Assyrian The Assyrians are a people without home, with- subcommittee and raised subscriptions in Switzer- out protection, without help. The Geneva central land and has appealed to the Assyrian Commission office for church aid and relief has been engaged of the League. An Assyrian representative from for the last ten years in helping individual groups India, Mar Timotheus, who took part in the world of fugitives in France and Syria. The relief office conference at Stockholm applied to this great con- has also done much to procure aid for the suf- ference for help for his dying people. The Cen- ferers in Irak. Although the Government has tral Committee was able during the last two years settled the surviving widows and orphans of the to carry some relief to the fugitives in Irak, the massacred Assyrians in internment camps, there Lebanon and some other countries; but vastly are still thousands in the villages, north and east more is needed, if this frightful perishing is to be of Mosul, who live in the direct misery. Last halted. If a new home should be found for the winter there was great mortality among them, so Assyrian Christians, western Christendom should that, unless help comes soon, these people, num- become sponsor for their ancient Oriental Chris- bering about 35,000 in Irak, will disappear alto- tian church. There is great danger that this gether. dying people may need no further help either from What has been the activity of the League of the League of Nations or from Christian people.
Nations toward protecting the Assyrians? When -The Ecumenical Press Service.
[77 ]
with Moslems in Arabia*
By REV. B. D. HAKKEN, Bahrein, Persian Gulf REPETITION is a fundamental principle of prevail and whether the Gospel will ever have a pedagogy and Islam has certainly taken ad- real hearing. The unreasonable attitude, the vantage of this. When very young the child cocksure assertions, even the pitying scorn for our is sent to the Koran School where, through con- blindness to the truth of Islam, take their toll. It " stant repetition, he memorizes the Koran in whole seems that they will never turn a sympathetic ear or in part. When he is old enough to pray, the to our message and will go on forever stating the repetition of the prayers five times a day again same falsehoods, the same irrational half-truths, brings this principle to the fore and continues with the same bigoted assertions. But we know that the worshiper throughout his whole life. Ejacula- the truth will prevail.
tions, exclamations, common everyday expres- The Moslem has come to put repetition in the sions, greetings morning, noon and night, all place of thought. Simply because he has been told contain the word "Allah." Children are named a thing enough times, he believes it is true and it servants of Allah or are given the name of their is hard to get him to try to think. Logic simply prophet. Mohammed is never mentioned except does not enter into the matter. From cradle to with the formula, "Upon whom be prayers and the grave, the Moslem hears that the Koran is the peace." His unique character is continually em- word of God; therefore it is, and the man never phasized. Even the smallest things, the most min- even thinks to question. Again and again he hears ute customs of the people take their rise from the that Mohammed is the essence of all that is good example of Mohammed. in man and it does not occur to them that he is not This idea of doing and saying things again and what he is pictured.
again naturally has its effects on the work of the One time I said to some of my school boys, "It Gospel, most of which are unfavorable, but some is just possible that you are wrong and we are are favorable. Many times we have heard quoted right. It is possible that the Koran is not God's from the Koran that Christians are closer to Mos- word and that the Gospel is. It is possible that lems than any other sect! Many times we have Mohammed is not a prophet where Christ is the heard Moslems quote texts from the Koran in seal of the prophets. Have you thought of that?"
praise of Christ! Many times we have been re- The answer is illuminating: "But the Koran says ferred to as "People of the Book" and told what that he is the apostle of God." It was not for a lot of good we are doing out here! Many times these boys to question the Koran. Countless ex- we have heard Moslems confess that they love and amples can be given for again and again we are honor Christ even more than we do! led up against· the stone wall of the Koran and Then there is the unfavorable side. How many Mohammed built by the principle of repetition.
times we have heard that the Koran is the word Can this stone wall be broken down? It can of God for no one can write anything like it, no, and it is. The pedagogic principle of repetition is not even the jinns! How many times we have also at work from the standpoint of Christ. We heard that Mohammed is the seal of the prophets too, insist, and continue to insist,·that our Gospel for he came after Christ and there has been no is God's Book and is true, that Christ is the seal prophet since! Continually we hear the assertion of the prophets and the Saviour of the world. We that the Koran has replaced the Gospel. Steadily insist that He died for our sins. We insist that we hear the text quoted, "God is not begotten and His commandment of love is the only hope of man- He begetteth not," the refutation of Christ's son- kind. We insist that religion is of the spirit and ship, for they conceive of it in a physical sense. not only of outward acts. We insist that justice Possibly the text we hear quoted more than any and mercy are the greatest attributes of God as is, "They did not kill Him and they did not crucify over against the Moslem idea of power. For al- Him, but they only had His likeness." All these most half a century we have been proclaiming the and many more are definitely against the propa- God of love and the constant repetition is having gation of the Gospel. its effect. The truths of the Gospel are b.attering But we wish to note the effect of Moslem repeti- against the stone wall of Islam and although the tions. It is not only tiresome, but tiring to hear effect of this battering is still slight, yet we can these false platitudes "bandied about continually. see that something is being accomplished and we At times one wonders whether the truth will ever shall continue our work. Again and again and again we shall proclaim the unsearchable riches • Condensed from Neglected Arabia. of Christ.
[78 ]
Blots on National 'Scutcheons
An Open Letter to My Friends, the Women of Japan* By MURIEL LESTER, Kingsley Hall, London 1'- Author "Ways of Praying"
~======================d N EARLY ten years ago I suffered a humilia- "Please ask this English lady, when she gets tion. I was in India standing with a friend back to London, to speak to the people there and in one of the narrow streets of Delhi, beg them to do something to help us, for we are watching the keeper of an opium shop supplying weak of will, and so long as the drugs are procur- addicts with drugs. For twenty minutes I forced able we cannot help taking them."
myself to be a witness of this Government licensed The message was translated but what could I traffic for which, as a British woman, I was par- answer, I, a nobody, a slum dweller, one among tially responsible. the millions of fellow citizens in the British Em- Passers-by, wondering what was happening, pire? I explained that I had no power except as stood silent, grave and impassive, watching us. an individual, but I promised to give their mes- One of the purchasers, mere skin and bone he sage to everyone I could reach and I would keep seemed, having exchanged his money for a few them in mind every day of my life by putting them grains of the potent powder was shuffling away in my prayers. Thenceforward it was impossible for me to bewhen my friend spoke to him. come acquiescent or complacent about imperial- "Why do you take it, grandpa?" she enquired. ism. My vow led me into all sorts of unexpected situations, to Governors in India, to officials in "Ah! Lady," he answered. "It was a bad cough London, to public meetings in England, Scotland I had. It racked my body and this medicine took and Wales. away the pain." It is with no tinge of censoriousness therefore "I can give you something better than that for that I am appealing to the people of Japan to peryour cough," she said. suade the Government policy to be altered as re- gards poisonous drugs in China. How can I blame The old man reached out his hand as she wrote you, considering that when my ancestors were down her address on a slip of paper. Other pur- waging the opium wars, yours were giving to the chasers gathered round, courteously inquiring, world a unique contribution of art, drama, archi- Indian style, who we were and what had brought tecture, ideals of self-sacrifice, courtesy, self-reus there. My friend explained that I was British straint, and loyalty for which Japan has for so and had just come from London in order to know long been noted? something of their way of life. This caused them to draw closer still. They were all attention while It is out of my steadfast love for Japan and my she explained that there were no opium shops in deep appreciation of your national characteristics London. To take drugs or to trade in them was that I venture to write this letter. against the law. They were greatly impressed by this anomaly. Their surprised scrutiny was hard There are two outstanding experiences to which to bear. I had to force myself to raise my head my mind often reverts, and never without getting and face them. Just then a new customer came satisfaction and inspiration. They are listening up, a cheery looking boy of twelve or thirteen. to the nightingale deep in an English forest glade in June and watching the Kabuki drama in Osaka. "Surely you do not take it, sonnie," exclaimed Both experiences give one a satisfaction so deep, my friend. a sense of fulfilment so real, that time almost seems to stand still, while one is experiencing their "Oh! No," he retorted with a broad grin. "I beauty. am only getting it for the baby." With this association of ideas which has en- "That's right," exclaimed one of those who riched me ever since first visiting Japan eighteen stood nearest to us, "it's useful for babies. It months ago, the new experience is doubly unwelkeeps them out of harm's way while their mothers co~e which now links Japanese drama in my are at work." mmd to a Japanese theater in the Demilitarized As the boy went off with his screw of paper a man raised his voice.
• A letter written from North China on June 12, 1935. Zone in North China. This shows obscene plays [79 ]
daily from ten o'clock in the morning, runs an il- "Do you not think these children look very lovlegal lottery in the vestibule, sells morphine and able?" asked the teacher. heroin throughout the program-all under the protection of Japanese authority. The local mag- "Indeed they are very lovable children," anistrate's order for the closure of this theater when swered the Chinese. it was in Chinese hands was effective. The local social conscience was appeased. But when Japa- "Where do you think they live?" asked the nese citizens reopened it and allied with the evil teacher. plays produced these other evils, and claimed ~x traterritoriality to justify ignoring the magIS- The Chinese children guessed, but none successtrate's repeated closure order, it was merely the fully. might of the Japanese military that caused these anti-social activities to be allowed free scope to "They are children of Japan," said the teacher. bring in profits. The children remembered the bombs that had suddenly begun to fall around them when they Education vs. Drugs were in church one Sunday morning. They knew how J apamise soldiers stabled their horses in their Almost every day of my stay in Japan I visited school playgrounds and made their homes miseror heard of some new school. Wherever I went, able. people seemed to be reading. Nowhere else in the "No, they cannot be. The Japanese are wicked," world have I seen street peddlers and costermon- they answered with childlike directness. gers studying books in the intervals between the The teacher encouraged the children to talk out sale of buttons, tapes, candy arid oranges. I had this problem, reminding them that they had althe privilege of meeting a woman who, long years ready pronounced them lovable: yet they were ago, was the first girl to attend school in Japan. indisputably Japanese. After discussing it for When she heard that the Government had opened some time, the children announced their concluone she insisted on her father taking her to it. sions. "It may be that the boys and girls of Japan Their journey thither took ten days. When she are lovable and only the grown-ups are wicked." arrived she found she was the only student. It was I have been interested to see how many of the not till a month later that a second and a third finest Chinese citizens, with a deep sense of spirgirl joined her. Now Nursery Schools are found itual values, have gone on from that point to exin obscure villages and great educational institu- plain to young people that even a further step tions have been set up by self-sacrificing service must be taken; they must never forget that the and generous gifts from many lovers of youth. grown-up people of Japan are good, that the evil things that are so obviously being done in Educationists who travel from Japan to China their name are not known to most of the Japanese find in that country the same reverence for edu- at home. cation, the same sort of institutions resulting from the same sort of devotion. Imagine then the shock I was delighted in Japan by the courtesy of the of finding, immediately outside the walls of Yen- people. I can never forget how the driver of my ching University, ten miles from the city of Peip- car nearly collided with another on turning a ing, a drug trafficker who had set up his poison.ous corner in Tokyo. At home there would probably business and refused .to recognize the law agamst have been some sarcasm, a little display of temper, it, quoting his status as a Japanese citizen u:?der some profanity; not so in Japan. As soon as the the protection of the Japanese Consulate at TIent- drivers clamped on the brakes, both leaped from sin. Members of the University faculty, men of their seats, swept off their hats, bowed almost to international repute, had no power against the the ground and made polite speeches to each other. evil intent of one trafficker. When representations In a moment we were continuing our journey were made to the Japanese Consulate, they ordered the drug trafficker away but allowed him to How different are Japanese manners in China! return in a week or so. I saw this man in his place On the wharf where a distinguished visitor was of business. Are students to be encouraged in about to embark, Chinese police had roped off a self-discipline and good citizenship and kept free space in the usual manner. Representatives of from commercialized temptations in Japan while many nations were waiting to give their welcome. outside your country you insist that an opposite A Japanese official came up late, could not find the set of ideas is to motivate action? point of vantage he desired so proceeded to the point which was being guarded by the- police. Are They All Wicked? They told him there was no entrance that way but he insisted in the face of the assembled company Some Chinese children in the Demilitarized crudely to push his way through. Zone were shown a photograph of Japanese children taken in one of your Nursery Schools. When I first visited Japan, I remember a Brit- ish resident of long standing describing the hon-
THE BLOTS ON NATIONAL 'SCUTCHEONS
esty of the people. If anything were lost, she de- to do so. They insisted that he produce the money clared, it was almost certain to be returned. She next day. He procured $500 but they were not herself had dropped in the street her purse with satisfied. When bayonets are brought into an arsome thirty yen in paper money which any passer- gument equity suffers; the following day $2,000 by could have kept without risk of detention. It more were extorted from him. A military reprewas returned to her next day. But in the Demili- sentative from Tientsin Consulate then came to tarized Zone of North China the poison drug shops inquire into the situation. He told the magistrate operated by Japanese and Koreans, are well to sign a statement that he had not been held known as receivers of stolen goods. They operate prisoner in his office. This he refused to do. But a pawnshop in alliance with their drug traffic so he suffered for it afterwards. that addicts are tempted to steal in order to procure their dose. There is no redress, even if one During my journeyings round the world three knows where one's stolen property has been de- institutions stand out in my memory as super-exposited. The shops are under Japanese law, not cellent. Among these is the Government Leper Chinese. Hospital and Settlement near Tokyo that Dr. Ka- gawa took me ,to see. It is so well run that not 'Loyalty vs. Injustice only are skill and technical achievement obvious even to a novice in medicine, but one cannot help Another thing that I especially appreciated in noticing a spirit of personal devotion, that has Japan was the loyalty of the individual to his sense elicited from the victims of that disease a sort of of duty. With Japanese, self-will seems to be com- happiness. pletelysubordinated to the good of the nation. Loyalty has characterized Japanese life for so Other public health work in various parts of long that even a visitor, whose total stay during Japan was memorable also but in China public both visits did not exceed eleven weeks, caught health work is being hindered through the extra something of this steadfastness of purpose. Sure- burdens laid upon the doctors and nurses in the ly this might be considered J.apan's greatest con- treatment of drug addicts who would be self-retribution to the world! Some of us in the West specting citizens if it were not for the influx of have been trying to follow the way of Jesus Christ Japanese and Korean drug traffickers. Is it credfor centuries. We have found it extremely hard itable to Japan that doctors and nurses, Chinese to be loyal to the command laid upon His followers and foreign, should have their time taken up by in no uncertain terms, "If anyone would come dealing with victims of Japanese traders? after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me." The cross is no orna- In the Demilitarized Zone mented symbol of gold, silver or wood. It is a symbol of death, agony, torture. Morning by I enjoyed traveling in Japan. The orderliness morning we try to face this challenge, to match and punctuality are dependable, pleasant to exour personal puny strength with the possible im- perience. The railway travel in China I have enplications of this demand. Are we willing to go joyed until now, but on my way through the Deany length, to disgrace or to death, in loyalty to militarized Zone a Japanese soldier came into the our Master and for the sake of others? It is a third-class carriage in which I was traveling. The frightfully difficult discipline for us to undergo, Chinese guard asked for his ticket. He had none but you people of Japan are already trained to do but said he was with the military. Where was it. It has been in your blood for centuries. What his ticket then, asked the conductor? He said he other race in the world is so well prepared to lead had a military pass but did not produce it. The the way in loyalty? But here in China you inter- conductor very politely informed him that in that fere with people who are trying to do their duty. case this was the wrong train for him to travel on as it was not available for the military. He an- Last summer an alert Chinese magistrate in the swered that there seemed to be plenty of room Demilitarized Zone, knowing that his authority and settled down to enjoy the journey. held sway at any rate over the Chinese in his district, arrested some Chinese employees of a J apa- While in Japan last spring I heard of the fornese drug firm when they were not on their em- ward movement to do away with the licensed ployer's premises. He confiscated the drugs they houses for prostitutes. It was a pleasure to diswere carrying and despatched the whole lot to cuss with social workers this big step forward and Tientsin. Some roughs were immediately gath- to notice how the great campaign Josephine Butered together and sent into his office to demand ler waged in the middle of the last century, when $7,000 damages for his action. He refused to pay. she stood up at the risk of her life against licensed Then Japanese troops from Lanhsien came and prostitution, was being courageously maintained ordered him to come to the barrack but he was a by her successors in Japan. Having witnessed college graduate and not easily scared; he refused
this social advance, it was disappointing to find a common weal. They encourage their country puwidespread operation of brothels by Japanese and pils to give their spare time to help the under- Koreans in the Demilitarized Zone. I saw many privileged children in their midst. Changli people such houses, some of them blatantly advertising have turned their attention to improving the local their nature not only in Chinese characters but in methods of agriculture by means of modern scilarge English lettering. ence. They are planting fruit trees with new con- fidence believing they can prevent the recurrence Trees vs. Children of pests.
When I reached Kyoto last March I found the With the setting up of the Demilitarized Zone, hills transformed. Tall gaunt tree trunks, stripped however, the traffic in poisonous drugs has been of branch and leaf stood out against the skyline, carried on with greatly enhanced profits. The witnesses €ven in death to the violence of the re- magistrate has no power to control the Japanese cent typhoon. Hour after hour I roamed up and and Koreans who have set up their "foreign firms" down the winding paths of those hills, sorry for all over the district. Changli County actually the widespread destruction and the loss of life suffers much less than other parts of the Zone, sustained. One evening I was sitting indoors with but the very fact of its civic conscience and its my Japanese friends when we heard the slow beat- nearness to Peiping makes it the most convenient ing at regular intervals of a great temple gong. place to study and report upon. According to the It was to summon people to a memorial dirge for survey carried out this month, over thirty Japathe trees. The night was still and dark. The sol- nese and Korean firms are operating, just outside emn act of mourning was celebrated simultaneous- the city walls, because ,the respectable citizens ly in town and on the pine-clad heights. within the walls will not rent premises to them. Noone has power to close these shops except the Next day, in characteristic Japanese manner, Japanese. Whenever the local authorities attempt men started efficiently to repair the damage. I to do so, they are reminded that Japanese and saw the carts passing through streets, each carry- Koreans need not obey Chinese law. Does Japaing a white robed Shinto priest and some six or nese law favor allowing young people to become eight young saplings to be planted so as to clothe drug addicts? the hills with green once more. A peculiarly unpleasant feature of this traffic But no one could restore the human loss of life. is the opening up of lotteries on the same prem- The widespread lamentation of the mothers rings ises, and pawn shops wherein those who pledge in one's ears still. "Oh! my children! Oh! my their goods are encouraged to take payment in trees! Alas for my children! Alas for my trees !" drugs rather than in cash. Both these practices are illegal according to local law but protected by In the Demilitarized Zone Chinese parents are the Japanese military. I went into the local clinic mourning for their children. Some of them can where drug addicts are treated and found most of yet be saved. Would you not have succoured them them young. long ago if you had known what was happening? But just as it was through the testimony of eye- Consider how easily one careless act-ion may witnesses that the British public had to be made lead to destruction. A dose is procurable for sevaware of the havoc of opium in India, so in Japan en sen; the ignorant purchaser is told that it will the stories about the recent influx of drugs into cure any pain; the syringe for the injection is North China were deemed false, the result of un- rented on the deferred payment system, the second friendly propaganda, until someone could go and dose will cost more, the third more still. Soon the collect trustworthy evidence. "And if you see man is helpless and his home is ruined. Very often anything bad be sure to let us know," was the in- the first dose is given free. Child addicts are by junction given me by several Japanese public men, no means unknown. people of integrity and wide experience in government, before I set sail for China. It has been suggested several times that it is dangerous to tamper with the profits of the opium Changli is a little self-respecting town of some trader. It is playing with dynamite. But it is 15,000 inhabitants. They have a well-run hospital encouraging to see how more and more people are and some excellent schools where the girls and coming to feel that it is better to die in the cause boys imbibe good citizenship as well as book learn- of humanity than in the killing of fellow human ing. The students work with their hands, build- beings. One can do a very great and lovely service ing and roadmending. I saw the girls also lend a to one's nation by removing from her name the hand in repairing the highway. taint of protecting profits rather than persons. That is what women all the world over are trying T,eachers trained in Changli go into obscure to do for their countries. Let us stand shoulder to parts of the province and carry thither the good shoulder in this. tradition of voluntary service and care for the
A Korean Woman's Story*
-<!III By MRS. INDUK PAR:, Sooul, Cho"," II ….
I T IS very significant for a woman, an Oriental, On Christmas morning my mother and I walked particularly a Korean, to be asked to speak to on the lonely snow-covered road for three miles to a representative group of young people from the church where a few groups of women and chil- the higher institutions of America and Canada. dren were gathered together singing a Christmas Having heard the wonderful speeches by the carol. I see still my mother as she stood up world-renowned teachers, my courage has almost bravely and told the people her new decision to failed. But, when I think of what Christ has follow Jesus Christ who had brought her peace.
meant to me and to my fellow women, I cannot I did not understand what it was all about but keep quiet. I must tell it to others. I was very happy to be given a yellow writing pad We have just celebrated the fiftieth anniversary and a blue pencil!
of the beginning of Christian missions in Korea. After we went back home I asked my mother The achievements within a very short period of to teach me to write and read, but she said, "My time are really great. I cannot give the statistics, daughter, I am sorry I cannot because I don't but generally speaking, the missions have helped know myself."
us to wake up intellectually, spiritually, and Under the old regime girls were not given an physically through evangelistic, educational and academic education. The homes were the schools; medical work. mothers were the teachers. The girls in their The Protestant missions came to us just at the homes were taught cooking, sewing and etiquette.
time when we needed them most. My country If the family was well-to-do, the daughters were was in the position of a charming young woman taught by private teachers to read and write the who had many lovers fighting for her beauty and Chinese classics and to paint. But my mother nobility. Korea, with a most important geograph- had no money to give them to teach me. There ical position, with beautiful scenery, good climate, were a few mission schools for girls in the big rich resources, and peace-loving people, could not cities but they were too far away.
resist the outside forces. So my mother put boy's clothes on me, changed Fifty years ago, when we were going through my name to a boy's, and took me to a boys' school.
the most crucial movement in our political life, For two years, I studied and played with the boys, Christianity brought to us the greatest hope, the climbing the trees, spinning tops, flying kites, only hope, Jesus Christ. He was and is still the jumping ropes and running races. It was possible great Friend of our women and children. No re- in those days because both boys and girls wore ligion in Korea showed us the real value of wom- long hair. On the last day of school I appeared anhood. with a girl's dress and surprised the boys! In the When I was about six years old, my father and boys' school, I realized that, after all, women are my only brother died of cholera within twenty- not inferior to men intellectually, as our men four hours. Two…;thirds of my people were gone, thought, and I determined that I was going to get including my uncles, aunts, and cousins. It seemed an education in a girls' school; but how could I?
the whole country was at the point of death. My I begged my mother to give me a dollar and fifty mother felt her loneliness in spirit, helplessness cents. She gave it to me but I don't know where in life, and hopelessness in material things. All she got it. I followed a friend of mine to Seoul she had was her little girl, negative value, not to a missionary school for girls and for the first counted by people. time I saw a missionary from America. She was One day a Christian missionary came to see my tall and good-looking; she put her arms around mother and she told her the wonderful story of me and said, "Are you here to learn? Who sent Christ. It wakened my mother's heart. It opened you ?" I ~ad paid 60 cents for my railroad fare, my mother's eyes. It gave her a new life. and had nmety cents left. When I showed this to her she looked at me and said, "What a pity it is!
• Slightly condensed from an address delivered at the Student You really want to learn?" Volunteer Missionary Convention, January 1, 1936. This and other "Yes," I said. convention addresses will appear in The Student Volunteer Conven- "Then stay here." tion Report, published at $2.00 a copy. Order from the S. V. M., 254 Fourth Ave., New York.
[83 ]
She wrote to her friends in America, to a blind The large maj ority of our women are the wives poet who lived with his sister in Illinois. They of farmers. So, in order to help our rural people were very much interested in missions, and sent first of all, I thought that we must help the women.
$5.00 a month for seven years to help me with my With the help of many friends in America and education. at home, I took up this special field of work with Seventeen years later, I came to America and ,the village women. We have quite a few volun- went to see my blind poet. He took my hand in teer workers, and so we· selected many villages his and said, "I cannot see you face to face, but I near Seoul, and two by two we went to these vil- can feel and know that your eyes are opened spir- lages once a week. Usually between 20 to 40 or itually." Up to this time I learned about Jesus, 50 women gathered together under the trees if it but I did not know him personally as my Saviour. were warm, and if it grew cold we met in a large In 1919, when we had the Independence Move- house in the village or in a dugout.
ment in Korea many young men and women were First of all, we spent much of our time in learnarrested; I was one of those who was put in jail ing singing and playing games, because our peo- and was there in solitary confinement for six ple haven't realized the value of recreation. We months. Without any people to talk with, nothing have had an unbalanced program of life. Someto see and no books to read, I remembered that times we meditated too long and sometimes we Jesus said, "Man shall not live by bread alone" worked too much. And so, we tried to give our and I knew what He meant. I could go hungry women some recreation so they can have some for nine days, but I could not go on without the amusement in their lives.
words of Jesus. Besides the recreational program, we take up After I had been in jail a month a missionary practical subjects such as hygiene, sanitation, first sent me a copy of the Bible, and I grasped that aid, baby care, budgeting, dyeing, sewing, cook- copy with my two hands and started to read it ing, and how to raise silk worms, pigs, chickens, from the first page to the end. Seven times I read rabbits, cows. These practical subjects help our the New Testament in jail, and twice the Old women to make better homes and better communi- Testament. While I was meditating and mem- ties. We also tell them the wonderful stories of orizing the words of Jesus, I came to know Him Jesus. The minute when they hear those stories personally. He became a reality to me. Since their faces light up. They say: "Do you mean then I have had many trials, and I have made fail- to tell us that we women can have a place outside ure very often, but every time his Spirit has en- of our own homes, too? Do you mean to say that couraged me to move forward, His love is behind a woman can be a person, as well as a man ?" me and within me to overcome the difficulties, and Those who have experienced it can understand His peace is with me all the time. it; nobody else can. Also we teach them to read After I had this wonderful experience I could and write the Korean alphabet, because 90 out of not keep it to myself. It is a duty and a privilege every 100 women in these villages. are illiterate. to tell my fellow women some of the· experiences Then we teach them how .to earn and save some I have had so that they may know the same Christ, money. Oh, it enlightens them very, very much! and that they too may have this abundant Life. We women have been the producers as well as the Thus far the status of our women has been one men, but somehow we did not see the cash. Cash emphasizing maternal duty and feminine virtue. has been handled by the men. So we organized This was interpreted to mean absolute obedience the Cooperative Consumers Societies. Each mem- to men, contentment in an ignorant and very re- ber pays a certain amount every month, and out stricted life, and devotion to the point of self- of this fund we buy soap, petroleum, cooking oil abandonment in the service of the husband's fam- and other things at a wholesale price and sell to ily. As a mother, a woman respected her parents- the members at retail prices. At the end of the in-law and her husband and worshipped his an- year we divide the profits instead of giving the cestors. As a wife, she raised the children and profit to the middle man. Through the Coopera- disciplined them. tive Credit Society, each member saves between Every time when I come to America, nothing in- 15 and 30 cents a month. We also loan money to terests me more than to see the kindness and the members at a very low interest rate, for produc- courtesies that men show to women at home and tive purposes only, such as growing beaon sprouts in public. Having come from a country where and making bean curds and raising chickens. .
everything is centered around the man, it is a new Now, we get hold of some cash in our hands.
world to me. I don't know how you feel about it, We come to have confidence in ourselves econom- but I am sure the elevated place of Western wom- ically and we feel almost that we can get along en is due to Christ for He showed the real value without men I We also have this cooperative spirit of women as other religions never did. which we never had known before:
A KOREAN WOMAN'S STORY
Besides these village classes we have a Folk see the value of a study of the life and the teach- School for the farmers' wives. When I was going ings of Jesus Christ. Members of my group were back home from America I stopped at Denmark full of questions and keen to test the things out and visited some of their folk high schools. Those for themselves. They said, "We won't be satisschools impressed me so much that soon after my fied with talking only, we must put into practice arrival home I wrote a book on the Danish Folk what we learn." We decided to gather some High Schools, and while writing it, I kept think- money, and the individual contributions amounted ing how my people could get the similar spirit by to $100. We gave one-third to a poor farmer to which Denmark was revived. Of course the first buy a cow and two-thirds to a very young promstep was to try it. We rented the building where ising man to start a little business. This is what the Y. M. C. A. had had a Folk School for I have been doing for the last four years. farmers. We selected different women from the villages far and near; we lived together for three Five years ago, while I was traveling in Engweeks; we cooked the rice twice a day, drew water land I got lost one day going to the Swanick Conout of a· well 36 feet deep, cleaned the rooms and ference. I started early in the morning during swept the yard and had a grand time together. the Easter vacation and in the crowds I missed Instead of trying to teach them subjects, we tried the first train and got on the wrong train. To to help them catch the spirit, so that they could reach my destination I changed from train to boat live and work courageously and joyously under and boat to train and train to boat and boat to hard circuJpstances. It worked well. tube and tube to train-fourteen times. Finally I arrived at the end of the line at midnight and Now, I am going to speak of another phase of expected someone to meet me; but -nobody apmy work. I have been helping my church through peared. a choir. The church was in a poor condition. It was located in the most congested section of the I was a foreigner, a woman, all alone with two city and the people were too poor to give toward suitcases and two miles from the conference the upkeep of the building. The first job of the grounds. I did not know the road and there was choir was to clean and beautify the church, so we no way of reaching there except to walk. All I had a regular cleaning party. Seventeen young could think of was the lost sheep! The ninetymen and women scrubbed the floor, painted the nine were in the fold at Swanick but I was the one walls and stopped the leaks, and put up some beau- sheep wandering in the wilderness. All I could do tiful pictures. After that we could sing much was to pray: "Well, God, you must show me the better! Every Saturday evening, this group of way to get there or else I will have to spend the young men and women came together and prac- night here." ticed for Sunday morning services. Sometimes we gave concerts in that church and sometimes The bus driver put his bus away and saw me we broadcasted over the only radio in Korea, standing beside the road alone with two suitcases. JOBK. He came to me and asked where I was going. Then he kindly offered to walk with me. He had Besides this choir, I have had a large young one of my suitcases and I had the other. We were people's Bible class. Do you know that our young going through the mountainous road without expeople today face the most difficult things in our changing a word for half an hour. Here, I lives? I am going to give just one illustration. thought, I am following a strange man in a The pursuit of education is the most difficult thing. strange land in the dark of night. Whether I For instance, last year all the high schools for the liked it or not I had to follow him, and I was girls in Korea were choosing only 1,700 girls, and afraid. Finally I saw a faint light up the mounthere were 4,500 applications. That isn't so bad tain; someone was moving toward us. As I saw as with the boys, for in one of our Christian high the light moving nearer and nearer I was so happy schools for boys, where they had 1,000 applicants, that I hurried my steps. Finally we met and I they were choosing only 250. In some vocational found the lightbearer was my friend, who had schools, only one out of every sixteen applicants come down to find me in the dark night. I was so can be admitted. overjoyed that I just shouted. That was one of the happiest moments of my life. They reduce the numbers by means of entrance examinations even for the first grade in the gram- His lamp am I, mar school. In our city there were 6,000 appli- To shine where He shall say; cants for the first grade in the grammar school And lamps are not for sunny rooms, where they were choosing only 4,000, and so they Nor for the light of day; must choose the pupils by entrance examinations, But for dark places of the earth, just because there are not enough institutions. Where shame and wrong and crime have birth, Or where the lamp of faith grows dim, In the midst of such serious problems you can And souls are groping after Him. So may I shine, his love the flame, That men may glorify his name.
and Motion
By SAMUEL KING GAM IN THE past the problems confronting foreign Japan? The Payne Fund Inquiry on motion pic- missionaries were, more or less, problems tures in the United States showed that at least 75 created by the attitude of the natives them- per cent of the pictures concern sex and crime. selves. What worried the missionaries most were Thus the East sees America, revealed by the anti-Christian sentiments in foreign lands, espe- movies, as a nation of sex promiscuity, vice and cially in the Far East, where missionaries were crime.
looked upon as forerunners of imperialism. But Americans generally may not be disturbed by toda~ the story is different. The anti-Chris,tian the fact that the distorted pictures do not repre- movement in China, Japan, India or Korea, to a sent the "real American life." Unfortunately such great extent, has been suspended. Foreign mis- cannot be understood or imagined by the Orientals sionaries are no longer afraid of antagonism in since the majority of them have never been in spreading the Gospel of Christ. In fact, Chris- America or had any contacts with American cul- tianity is accepted and appreciated more and more ture. For them, the motion picture is perhaps the by the natives today. cheapest way, and oftentimes the only way, to However, there are new problems created as gain some education about American .life; when the old ones have died down. Strange as it may the types of American life they see are marked seem, most of the modern problems faced by mis- by killing, gambling, drinking, murdering, black- sionaries are those issues which are originated, mailing, and making love, such things are consid- not by the natives, but by the Westerners through ered "typical" and "real."
whom the missionaries were sent. One of the Many of the pictures shown in the Orient are greatest handicaps to mission activities today is not produced by the best American companies but the factor of motion pictures, the seriousness of are inferior works of art which have not succeeded which is seldom realized by Christians of the West. in America and have therefore been exported to The missionaries go to the Far East to preach China, Japan or India. These countries pay only the Gospel of Christ which brings purity, good the lowest rentals and hence cannot expect much will and peace; whereas the influence of most except the cheapest and silliest stuff.
motion pictures in Asia is to spread violence, Most missionaries agree that American movie>; crime and vice. The motion pictures are popular are the great stumblingblocks hindering the ad- with the natives and it is not an exaggeration to vancement of the Kingdom of God. The follow- say that foreign movies, within a few years in the ing statements by a missionary will perhaps give Far East, have done more to modify the ideas and a typical example: conduct of the Orientals than missionaries have Several weeks ago some of my boys invited me to go done through the past century. with them to the first talking film to come to the city. In In China, for example, there are more than 700 all innocence I went, and from first to last I was ashamed for America. The picture was the "Hollywood Revue," foreign pictures imported annually, of which about and it seemed to me the distributors had purposely cut out 90 per cent are products of Hollywood. Though all but the dirtiest parts. . . . When the climax came in the Chinese have their own productions, the Chi- the shape of a lewd dance of an almost nude woman I nese pictures compare with those of America. As could endure it no longer and left the theater. I explained one youngster remarked: "Our (Chinese) pic- to them that the "Hollywood Revue" was not America, but they only laughed. I may yet be able to make up for tures are too dried; no kissing, no embracing and that three hours of Hollywood filth but, in the name of all no killing. I like American pictures because they that is clean and pure, why does America send its worst have plenty of excitement." That, perhaps, an- to these countries!
swers the question. The American producers are American movies are counteracting the work of smart enough to have the dialogue translated into Christian missionaries in the East. Most Chinese Chinese or Japanese in order that the people may no longer feel antagonistic toward Christianity, know what the picture is about. Thus Oriental and they are inquiring whether or not the Chris- youth have become very familiar with the prin- tian life is practicable and useful. The pictures cipal Hollywood stars. they see do not show Christians in America, or The writer has been surprised to learn from anything like true Christian conduct. If the Gos- Chinese newspapers that the same pictures being pel of Jesus Christ is going to win its place among shown in America were at the same time adver- foreign peoples, especially the Orientals, a reform tised in China. But, we may ask, what do the of motion pictures in the Western world is greatly Americans see since it is the same in China or needed.
[86 ]
England a Home· Mission
By the REV. ROBERT WATSON, Boston, Massachusetts Secretary of the Lord's Day League of New England V ERY few outside of New England think of The Baptists with 1,134 churches and a mem- it as a mission field – a field where the need bership of 199,892 increased 6% in that time. is greater than can be met by the local The Presbyterians with only 55 churches and churches. Surely this territory is well covered a membership of 15,462 made the second largest with old and well established churches adequate increase, 480/0 in twenty years. None of these for the demands of every community! In recent Presbyterian churches is competing with others.
years we have heard much about over-churched The United Presbyterians with 23 churches and communities, and a definite effort has been made a membership of 4,807 increased 24% in the same to federate, unite or eliminate churches in towns period.
and villages where one or more could, so far as Here let us consider another phase of this ques- numbers are concerned, provide for all the people. tion, which has evidently not yet been fully con- The Home Missions Council, in conjunction sidered by the Home Missions Council. All must with the national Boards of six outstanding de- rejoice in the friendly cooperation of Evangelical nominations, has agreed that no mission money churches genuinely seeking to secure for each shall be contributed by anyone of these Boards community full Gospel privileges. But does the church upon which is placed the full responsibility where there are more Protestant churches than for a particular community, under the present the size of the community demands. The fine plan, adequately minister to the spiritual needs of spirit of cooperation shown in this matter is most the people? Unless the church has a conscientious encouraging. It is interesting to learn that Christian minister, devoted to the spiritual welthroughout New England it was discovered that fare of the community, in the name of Christ and the number of over-churched places where mission faithfully sheperding the flock, without the stimmoney was being contributed, was almost a minus ulus of competition, the last state of that place quantity. Rural and small towns in Maine, New and people will be worse than the first. Yes, it Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island takes a great deal of time and care to secure a and Connecticut totaled less than twenty actual satisfactory answer to the above query. The incases. In the large towns and cities, the story vestigation should be entered upon promptly and may be somewhat different. Naturally coopera- conducted faithfully without fear or favor, for it tion must set free considerable sums of money to has been already agreed unto by many godly men be used in needy missionary fields. Does this in- that the spiritual life of New England has in reclude places in New England, or is it all'sent to cent years steadily declined. Perhaps no group other states? Some denominations are using has emphasized this more than our Unitarian large sums of mission funds to care for neglected brethren. fields in New England. Are these covering the entire need, or is there call for more? For at least twenty years now it has been af- firmed that more should be done in missionary The Episcopalians in New England reported effort throughout New England. Within the past 727 churches with a membership of 318,706 in seven years, a question was raised at an interde- 1934. This is the only Protestant denomination nominational conference by men from other parts in this territory which is making anything like a of the nation. A clergyman from New York satisfactory growth; it advanced 1500/0 in twenty turned to his neighbor on the right, an outstandyears. ing pastor in a strong denomination, not Presby- terian, and inquired-"What denomination do you The Congregational-Christian group, with 1,487 think can best meet the critical needs of this time churches and a membership of 342,712, made a in New England?" The reply was immediate- "The Presbyterian." The questioner replied: "I 22 % gain in the same period.
The Methodists with 1,162 churches and a mem- bership of 212,357 also gained 22 % in the twenty am greatly surprised to hear that. Why do you years. make such a statement?"
[87 ]
"Fior three reasons" was the answer; "first, In New Hampshire, the need is of a different because the Presbyterian church has an adequate character. While few places are without a church doctrinal basis; second, because it has stability or pastor, in many instances the people' are dis- through its polity; third, because it has the Evan- couraged and pastors are financially handicapped.
gelical fervor." Under the blessing of G~d the backing of the This is the sincere judgment of one man. How Mission Boards with money and a modicum of supervision in the Spirit of Christ should speedily many would agree with him we do not know. At the present time the Presbyterian church is work wonders. one of the smallest bodies in New England, due In Vermont, the same need exists to quicken and strengthen churches, and there are from 40 to the fact that, many years ago, when the doc- to 50 towns where there is a real dearth. One trinal standards were the same, an agreement to small town of about 60 families, visited recently avoid overlapping was made with the Congrega- by a minister and his wife, has a church building tionalists. At that time a number of Presby- owned by the people. Every home was visited terian churches were turned over to the Congre- and considerable interest was manifested. A gational group. A union of United Presbyterian Sunday evening service has been started with an and Presbyterian U. S. A. congregations, scattered throughout this area, is very desirable today, attendance of about 40; a group of women was irrespective of any plan for a national union of organized, and they have arranged a week-day these two bodies. Such a union would mean a meeting when a strong speaker from the state great gain in the understanding of strangers, a capital will bring a message to the men. A Junior conserving of money for advance work, and a far Christian Endeavor Society, with a capable wom- an superintendent, of 21 children, from 7 to 14 more effective Church of Christ. is already functioning, and at least 30 young peo- Ninety-three Towns Without Churches ple are asking to be organized into a Christian In the summer of 1933, the American Tract Endeavor Society. Multiply that in 50 commu- Society sent an ordained minister into Maine for nities in Vermont, and what would it mean to the three months, to distribute Christian literature, future of that state, to the life of our nation and sell books, conduct religious services, and secure to the Church of Christ? definite information about religious conditions. He found many places entirely without religious In Massachusetts, the great need is to reach the services. One field, with a church property which foreign-speaking peoples in large manufacturing had cost $60,000, gave him a call which he ac- centres. This should be done by encouraging and cepted (although without any guarantee as to equipping the organized churches so that the people salary). Since then new members have been can seriously undertake that task. But Protestant added, and the cause of Christ has made speedy churches are combining, or in a few cases, are goprogress, although great financial sacrifice is nec- ing out of existence. The Roman Catholic Church essary to carryon the work. This pastor recently seems alive to the opportunities, for it is expandreported that 93 towns in Maine are without ing steadily. In Boston, within the past few church services, and 131 towns are inadequately months, they have bought a beautiful Protestant church, erected at a cost of $750,000 less than churched. He says: "Any denomination with vis- ten years ago. In that neighborhood there is a ion enough to expend $5,000.00 could open 15 real o~portunity for an Evangelical church, and churches in one year, and man those churches so such a work could have been undertaken in 1934 that, with help from the people, the work would had a few extra thousand dollars been available.
go on." In Rhode Island there are sections so crowded Another pastor writes that great benefit would with unreached foreign-speaking people that the result from an expenditure of $5,000.00 a year for English-speaking congregations cannot long con- several years to make it possible to send a group tinue unless they combine into larger parishes, of able consecrated, Evangelical students into the with an adequate staff to seriously undertake the state for 15 weeks of the summer, to teach and task of evangelizing and educating those es- preach, organize Sunday schools and revive dead tranged from every church. Several colporteurs, churches. During the winter two or three men a Sunday school missionary, and a pastor evan- could continue the work, and by the next spring gelist could work wonders under God in this small several fields would be ready to seek stated sup- compact state. In addition, a small fund would plies or pastors. In this way, in a period of about prove of great value to tide over a hard year or 10 years, a large number of these neglected fields aid in making necessary repairs to struggling would be permanently supplied with church churches.
privileges. In Connecticut, we think of well organized com-
THE NEED FOR MORE FAITH
munities ministered to by faithful pastors and ca- enced teacher and expounder of the Word of God, pable preachers. Yet one well-known pastor in and marvelous results would follow. that state affirms that with a few thousand dollars a year for ten years, there could be added to his Yes, New England is a home mission field todenomination, one active Evangelical church per day, and to meet the imperative needs require year. If we could place a wooing evangelist, with men and money. Men are available and a few fara song leader, in Connecticut for a few years, he sighted Christians could supply the money do it could do more than any other type of missionary. without much sacrifice. The result promises to be Add to his work, a strong, sound, sensible, experi- an hundredfold in this life and in the world to come, life everlasting, to an increased multitude.
The Need for More Faith* By ROLAND ALLEN Author of "Missionary Methods-St. Paul's or Ours," etc.
OUR Missions to non-Christians are rooted But when we look at the facts the non-Christian and grounded in faith in God and in the missionaries appear to have a stronger faith in power of the Gospel of Christ. Could men the power of their truth than the Christian. The conceivably go abroad to preach a Gospel which first Buddhists to preach in China certainly had a they did not believe to be Good News for them- great faith in the doctrine which they taught. selves, which they did not believe to be Good News They were so persuaded that their doctrine and for those to whom they went? Do not our mis- the rites in which it was expressed were so good sionary histories and biographies proclaim on that those who received them would not only hold every page the power of faith to move mountains them but pass them on to others. From the very of prejudice and difficulty? Is not faith in our beginning the monasteries were ruled by Chinese, Lord Jesus Christ the very foundation of all mis- the rites were performed by Chinese, the doctrine sionary activity? If that faith were removed was taught by Chinese. There was no attempt would not missionary work fall as a factory chim- made to provide them with support, or directIOn, ney falls when its base has been undermined? from any outside source. The doctrine stood And yet modern missions present a very strange simply in the faith of those who received it. Budappearance when we look at them as illustrations dhism was persecuted, was encouraged, was conof faith in Christ. demned; it flourished, it degenerated; but it never ceased to be Buddhism. It won to its allegiance All religious missions are rooted in some form millions of Chinese, and it remains today strongly of faith, not only Christian missions. Every hon- entrenched in the minds of millions as the true est man who seeks to impart a religious truth to way of salvation. The same is true of Islam: others does' so because he is convinced that he has found a truth which enlightens life for him and Whatever we may think of Islam, or of Budwill enlighten life for others. Christian missions dhism, as religious systems we cannot but respect do not differ from other religious missions in that, that confidence in the power of a religious system but in the nature of the religious truth imparted. to establish itself without any external assistance, even in the face of derision or of persecution. The truth which Christian missions propagate is Truth embodied in the Person of Jesus Christ, Do Christian missionaries so believe the docand implanted by the 'indwelling of the Holy trine which they preach that they entrust the doc- Spirit. Christian missionaries preach not an ab- trine and the rites to others? Do our missionaries stract and disputable truth, but a Person, and entrust the doctrine and the rites of the Christian union with a Person, not the mere acceptance of a faith to raw converts, in the simple faith that the doctrine. Christ is more than a theory of reli- Gospel can stand in its own strength? All our gion, and the Holy Spirit is more than mere ac- subsidiary methods, our institutions, our medical ceptance of a doctrine. missions, our educational missions, our industrial missions, our training schools, our colleges, our Such being the difference between the two types alliances with governments, our careful retention of missions, it would seem natural to expect that of the rites of Baptism and the Lord's Supper in the Christians should show a far greater and our own hands or in the hands of men specially deeper and stronger faith in the power of the trained by us, our eagerness to train leaders, our Truth which they preach than the non-Christians. efforts to maintain our control, our terror of de- generation or corruption, all cry aloud that, what- • Condensed from World Dominion, London and New York.
ever we may trust, we do not trust in the power initiative, or uncivilized, or backward; or that of the Gospel to win its own way and to triumph their moral standards are low and that we must by its own inherent force. Now the power of the see to it that they are raised before we can trust Gospel is the Holy Spirit, and the Truth of the them. All these may be true but such arguments Gospel is Christ. admit the fact that we dare not entrust the doc- trine and rites of the Gospel to others. They all If we cannot go to any people with a Gospel keep our eyes fixed on men. But what we are which is sufficient for them and can be wholly en- considering is our faith, not in men, but in Christ, trusted to them, then we must train converts for and in the power of the Holy Spirit. Do we bea distant day when it may be possible to entrust lieve that our Gospel is so powerful that it can of them with the Gospel of Christ. We are always itself raise a fallen race? These arguments sugwaiting and expecting that day, but it does not gest that we are fit to be entrusted with the Goscome. Why not? Because we fear corruption pel, and that when others are as we are they will and degeneration. When we talk of a future day be fit. It is manifestly untrue. Weare not enwhen we shall be able to trust our converts in trusted with the Gospel because we are righteous, non-Christian lands, we are looking at them. and have attained some standard of intelligence and morality, but because God has had mercy on If we go with a Gospel whose doctrine and rites us. Not for our righteousness, but according to we cannot trust to the people, obviously we must His lovingkindness, He has chosen us; and we establish our missions on a more or less permanent stand by faith in Him. We go as missionaries bebasis. Then we must be able legally to hold them, cause we believe in Christ and the Holy Spirit, and dependence upon the goodwill of governments not because we believe in men. follows with all its encumbering forms. We must direct and supervise any advance. So long as the We proclaim that our doctrine is Christ, and period of our tutelage lasts, all advance must be we proclaim our belief in the Holy Spirit; but restricted by our capacity to supply training, and why do we not dare to act upon the belief that trained teachers. Christ will keep His own, that the Holy Spirit is as powerful to teach His own? Why do every- The reason is apparent-we do not believe that thing as though we were afraid of entrusting the the doctrine which we preach and the rites' which Gospel to others, and as if, without paid preachers, we practice as Christians are so good and power- and medical, educational, and industrial missions ful that anyone who accepts them ,can hold and to support it, it could make no progress. The practice them without our supervision, in spite of truth is that Christ can only be revealed in His the knowledge that it is Christ Whom we preach true grace and power when we trust Him. That and the Holy Spirit Who inspires. kind of faith is true faith. And it is of vital im- portance that we should accept it and practice it. We give many reasons which seem to us to justify our conduct, as for instance, that the people with whom we deal are ignorant, or lacking in Faiths Men Profess* The twelve faiths now operative in the world .the remainder are limited by racial and national are Christianity, Confucianism, Islam, Hinduism, boundaries. These faiths have not been static for Primitivism, Buddhism, Taoism, Shintoism, Juda- changes have continually taken place. ism, Janism, and Parsiism or Zoroastrianism. No reliable statistics are available as to the number One cannot read of these twelve religions withof adherents of these various faiths. An estimate out being impressed with the moral insight shown made in 1933 puts the number of Christians at in the better of the non~Christian faiths. These 625 million, two and a half times the followers truths are the explanation of the survival value of the next faith which is Confucianism. Islam of these religions. In spite of the large weight of is placed third with 235 million, Hinduism fol- superstition and error, which the non-Christian lows closely with 220 million, then comes Prim- faiths carry, and in spite of the decimating influitivism with 160 and Buddhism with 140 million. ence of modern knowledge upon superstitions, In the remaining group of six, is Taoism with they are still living and likely to do so for some 40 million and the smallest is Parsiism with time to-come. Truth is hard to kill even though 100,000. mixed with error…. Putting the other religions alongside Christ serves to emphasize the superi- The oldest of these religions, Primitivism, was ority of the Christian revelations and the comin existence before the days of recorded history. parative futility of an insight into moral truth Five of the twelve faiths are international, while unless there is back of it the spiritual energy which the Saviour of the world furnishes-So E. 1. • From an Editorial in The United Presbyterian."
Headhunters in Pagan
A Letter from RUSSELL W. ABEL, Kwato A Missionary of the New Guinea Evangelization Society THE most important happening in our work And as their parents thought it unseemly for "un- lately has been the developments at Duram, initiated" boys, not yet through their initiation our furthest outpost, 150 unconnected miles ceremonies, to be clothed even in a leaf, Davida west of Kwato. Davida and his wife (Papuan had quite a storm in a teacup over it. However Christian workers) have been established there from the beginning he has made it his policy to be for a year now, with two junior helpers. They firm. "That is what Taubada and Sinebada (Mr.
have had a hard time, living unwelcome in the and Mrs. Charles W. Abel) did," he affirms.
midst of people who really have grown tired of "They never gave way on account of Papuan ob- the novelty of a mission in jections." For any Papuan to their vicinity. However they be insisting upon discipline in can show definite results after This letter, written from his school, if only to the exa year of difficulty and self- Gaburgabuna, Eastern Papua, tent of a school regulation sacrifice. Two Duram men are on October 19, 1935, is from a and uniform, is remarkable.
really converted – not merely son of the founder of the Kwato Davida has made friends adherents, but cases of true Mission. Charles W. Abel, who with members of an inland change of heart. They have died in England in 1930, started head-hunting tribe-the Dore- burned their idols, fetishes work among the warlike canni- vaidas. This is a great acand charms, and broken with bals forty-five years ago. His complishment. Furthermore their old heathen life. How mission has now grown to be they invite us to go inland to easily these words are tapped an interdenominational work· visit them. A little while ago cyoonudnugctsepdirfito-rfiltlheed mmoissst iponaarrtiebsy. it seemed impoSSI.ble to know off on the typewriter, and yet The whole work is thoroughly how to open that door; and in what victory in human hearts, what realization of God and evangelical and practical. Pap- answer to prayer we have not courageous yielding to His uans are first evangelized and had to do anything about it. call, they represent! And then are trained to go out as The door has opened, and the what fears and prayers and self-supporting w 0 r k e r s to heathen are seeking the misfaith and constant teaching on evangelize others. The remark- sionaries!
Davida's part have gone into able results, such as are de- A Dorevaida chief and his the winning of these men. scribed here, show the power of wife heard about Christ and Now they are being trained as Christ to transform and guide the news spread inland – not "Christian soldiers," and must through Christian agents, but even the most primitive people.* live a new life in Duram. by heathen gossip. Finally it Pray for them. It is not going reached the hills, where mur- to be easy to be forever different from everyone der is the only passport to recognition, and a man else. The younger of them is at Kwato now, and is without social standing until he has procured a getting much help there. human head. The chief and his wife came down Davida writes to say the children in the new to the coast to see Davida and Eauvenibo (his school at Duram are "getting quite tame now, not wife) and to witness the new Christian living of wild like before." They have had a tussle over which they had heard. That must have been a cleanliness and clothing, but the children are get- responsibility for the Christians, yet Davida was ting "quite accustomed to the idea." The only quite gleeful about it. "It was great," he wrote; clothing he tries to impose upon his schoolboys is "we were able to show them how we lived."
the green leaf band, such as is worn by all Eastern Two searching questions crop up in my mind: Papuans in the Kwato district. But even this Would you or I invite anyone home to see an minimum is strongly objected to by Central Pap- example of Christian living"? Is our living of uan lads whose sole attire has been caked dirt. victorious and startling quality that it would ~New Guinea Evangelization Society has headquarters at provide news for the heathen? The early Chris- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The president is Dr. Hugh R. Monro, tians gave an astonished world plenty to talk and the treasurer Is Walter McDougall.
[91 ]
about. "These that have turned the world upside rack for me," she said. "I am trusting in a Cross. down are come hither also," said the Thessalonian That is enough for me. No need to torture pigs, heathen when they heard that Paul and Silas had my Saviour was tortured on a Cross." (Primitive arrived. (Acts 17: 6.) . people feel relieved of their anguish when they can inflict it on an animal. The pig somehow suf- * '" * fers for them. You may not understand this.) These are very ignorant people. The story of the At present there is a camp being held over in Cross must still have been quite new to the woman Buhutu Valley, among the so-called "bush" peo- I have quoted. ple. This has mostly been aimed at the strengthening of the Christian communities, composed of There was a heathen feast on a few miles away. primitive though very spiritually minded folk. All through that meeting, held in the light of camp These felt their need of a new vision and blessing. fires, we could hear tom-toms in the distance. Vil- At Leileiafa they met together and prayed spe- lages were all deserted on account of it, and some cially that God would send someone to encourage Christians had been drawn back into the vortex. them. Their prayer was answered and they were The church at Borowai will never be what Siaclearly guided that help was coming. They would siada and Leileiafa are until the believers there never dream of doubting this, and in simple obe- pay the same price, that of entire surrender to dience that one almost learns to take for granted God, a clean sweep of old cults, and no more among these "bush" Christians, they gathered "sunuma labui." from far and near. They were all ready and waiting when the camp vanguard appeared, without *** warning, over the hills from Suau. There is great progress being made in some This reminds me of an incident that happened parts of this country, especially at the Morobe three years ago, when Arthur Swinfield (our tech- goldfields, which now boast "the largest rerodrome nical and boatbuilding i;nstruetor) and I suddenly in the world." (I will not vouch for the veracity decided to cross that valley, and pick up a Kwato- of this.) It is the central depor.t of 40 rerodromes bound boat on the south coast. On the way we in different parts of the country. Their annual met people from Mt. Thomson, a long way inland, freightage by air is said to exceed that of the enwho came down to a certain range of hills that we tire rest of the world. Five years ago there was crossed, and were there to meet us. In blank merely a handful of prospectors in that district. amazement, I asked how they knew I was coming. Today, a district officer whom I met last week on They replied that they had had guidance that they his way back told me, there are between 3,000 would find us there, and so they had set off in and 4,000 white people there. Many of the native obedience, arriving there an hour before we did. population, recruited for labor, come in from the And their guidance was received before we our- bush, having never seen a white man before. The selves knew we were going! It takes inland most recent exploit of the famous Kukukuku tribe Papua to teach one what an utter novice in the was to murder six Roman Catholic missionaries. Christian life one is. Where there is gold to be found insurmount- The campers have had a great time at the two able difficulties melt before human ingenuity. Christian centres, Leileiafa and Siasiada, and are Whole towns spring up, conveyed by air over the now at Borowai, further west, where there has top of impenetrable ranges. Where is that deterbeen wholesale backsliding. Heathen ceremonies mination and spirit in Christian enterprise? have reclaimed one after another, or "sunuma There, alas, one sees caution, timidity, and often labui" as they call it; that is a "double faith," retrenchment. There is not much pioneering in holding on to a bit of the old as well as the new. 20th century Christianity. We cannot often boast That, however, can't be done. of being the first on the field nowadays. Weare outstripped .by commerce. The last time I was at Borowai, Christians from Leileiafa and Bombomtiti (aren't the bush names The German missionaries in New Guinea have marvelous!) had gone there to help the dwindling become air-minded and now fly to the. newly-discause. I attended a testimony meeting they ar- covered and thickly populated Mt. Hagen plateau. ranged, at which those who had an experience to They were followed by two Roman Catholic farelate testified with regard to the giving up of old thers, _who, by shooting a pig, antagonized the things, heathen feasts, etc. I shall never forget natives, and were both murdered as a result. This the earnest face of one woman who spoke, as she has created difficufties. The unevangelized areas told of her stand against a death feast for a of the world should be on all our consciences as brother and all it had cost her. "No pigs on the Christians.
Achievements in
-&(1 By REV. J. EARL MORELAND I President, Porto Alegre College, Porto Alegre, Brazil,. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South .nA .T A RECENT meeting of Christian workers America, makes it easier to understand the con- in Brazil one of the outstanding Brazilian stant care given to educational institutions. leaders expressed an opinion which seemed Schools were generally organized in response to to epitomize the thinking of the group. Said he, a twofold need: the need of the people for in- "Evangelistic work in our churches is basic, so- struction, and the need of the Church for develop- cial service efforts are necessary and important, ing its own ministry and laity. Granbery Col- but through Christian education in our various lege, at Juiz de Fora, with its enrollment of nearly schools we are doing that which is of most abid- 700 students and its five well-organized depart- ing value to our people." ments, was first organized to meet this twofold This statement produced much serious thought. need. Like the McKenzie College in Sao Paulo, Many questions were raised and discussed, and Union College in South Brazil, and numerous their consideration helped to clarify the thinking other schools, its growth was slow in the early of the group. years, due to a lack of funds. Yet these schools "Why does Christian education make a contri- continued to grow and their academic standards bution of most permanent value to the total cause were invariably higher than those of the national of Christianity in South America?" schools. The teachers and administrators con- "In what way have our schools come to their ceived their Christian duty as including both per- present place of prominence in the educational life sonal evangelism and high scholastic standards.
of those countries?" Out of this twofold emphasis came their present "What is their distinctive contribution-to the contribution to church and country.
people and to the Christian cause?" The achievement of mission schools in training "What of the future?" leaders has been realized in three distinct fields: In order to understand the great opportunity in preparing its own ministers and workers; in presented to our Christian schools in Latin Amer- producing Christian leaders in education and in ica it is necessary to study the beginnings of the other professions; and in its direct, though not work. Most of the pioneers who laid the early decisive influence, upon thousands of students foundations of our work were educated, cultured who have come to places of responsibility in many men. Having enjoyed the best advantages which walks of life. the church could offer in its schools and colleges The national mi.nistryof Protestant churches in of that day, they were eager to extend similar South America is rapidly coming to be a well- advantages to the people to whom they were tak- trained ministry. The Methodist Church of ing the Good News. They believed in personal Brazil, in its last General Conference, voted al- evangelism and their first emphasis was always most unanimously to admit to its ministry only placed there. But evangelistic efforts were ac- those candidates who had completed the Ginasio companied by conservation. They early recog- (corresponding to our collegiate) course. The nized that no real success could be attained ex- Presbyterian Church has ever given first emphasis cept through Christian education. Strange as it to the training of its ministry, and it is therefore may seem to many in the home land, "Educational not surprising that, of all the Protestant churches evangelism" became an accomplished fact on the at work in South America today, it has the best mission fields long before that great slogan was prepared ministry. The Episcopal Church makes sounded so effectively in North America. The the same rigorous educational demands of its solid foundations of autonomous churches in more priests in Brazil which it demands at home. The than one country today:· are to be discovered in Congregational and other churches are also plac- educational evangelism, perhaps imperfectly in- ing an increasingly stronger emphasis upon the terpreted, yet none the less vigorously applied training of their religious leaders. The first ex- over a long period of years. planation, therefore, of the abiding influence of This initial interest upon the part of many of Protestant missions in South America is found in the founders of PrOtestani missions in South this emphasis upon a well prepared ministry.
[93 )
Without this emphasis, .our churches in thDse cumstances, as they come under this emphasis and neighboring Republics would never have advanced these Christian influences during their formative to their present position, but would still be in the years, cannot fail to be profoundly impressed- early primary stages of development. . far more than they can realize at the time. The The contribution of Christian schools in the results can .only be tabulated in terms of changed pr.oduction .of leaders in the intellectual, in the attitudes, positive personalities, transformed lives. scientific and political life of South America has One of the most conspicuous leaders in the New .only recently begun to receive adequate recogni- Brazil of today was asked recently why he was tion. This lack is perhaps traceable to tWD fac- willing to give so much of his time and effort tors: first, that for many years missiDn schools toward furthering the interests of the Protestant were few in number, and therefDre limited in schools. His reply was immediate and forceful: "quantity" of students and "output"; and second, "While I am not a member of a Protestant church and cannot accept many of your ideas, I simply our churches have fostered very few technical cannot shut my eyes to living values. In your scho.ols, with the result that due credit was not schools you are producing the kind of real men given to the basic educational foundations laid which Brazil needs today." in the earlier days. However that may be, it is true today that widespread rec.ognition is being Our Christian schools, though sadly handicap- given to Protestant schools and their contribution ped by lack of funds and equipment, are never- to national life, both direct and indirect, as a theless privileged to render basic service in build- stimulus to creative leadership. In Uruguay and ing for the New Day in South America-even in the Argentine, mention has been made repeatedly building the Kingdom of Our Lord and Master of certain .outstanding leaders who came up among our southern neighbors.
through the Christian schools. In Brazil, during the Constitutional Convention of 1933-34, some attenti.on was drawn to the fact that one of our WHAT PERU NEEDS Protestant sch.ools had nine of its graduates listed among the constituent legislators. At least two Evangelistic effort has been too local in some of these were counted among the smaller group parts, but in others it has been extensive to a de- of outstanding leaders of the Congress-and one gree of weakness. There has been too little in- of them became the Secretary of Agriculture in tensive work accompanying the widespread evan- the Cabinet of Dr. Getulio Vargas, the President gelism. In the zeal to occupy territory, to reach of Brazil. Still another drew extraordinary atten- regions beyond, the preparation of men capable ti.on from the entire nation as he focalized the of carrying on the work of the churches has been interest of the people up.on certain urgent moral almost neglected. Many of the congregations are and religious pr.oblems confronting them. Fur- weak in everything but fervor. They lack num- ther proof of our thesis might be cited in the fact bers, social influence, and the wealth of spiritual that three of the possibly half d.ozen greatest resource which an adequate knowledge of the grammarians and masters of Portuguese during Gospel should produce.
the past thirty years have been ordained ministers The urgent need of the missionary cause in of the Presbyterian Church-Drs. Erasmo Braga, Peru is a suitable training center for intensive Eduardo Carlos Pereira, and Othoniel Motta. The instruction in the truth, and deeper cultivation of last is still everywhere recognized as one .of the the spiritual life. This should provide opportuleading authorities in the P.ortuguese language nity, not only for Bible institute work for the today. training of pastors and other native Christian workers, but also for larger interdenominational Another contribution wDrthy of attention is that gatherings such as conventions for Bible instrucmade by Protestant schools in their constant em- tion and for the deepening of the spiritual life.- phasis upon Christian character as a necessary From "The West Coast Republics of South Amerbasis .of all educational devel.opment. This un- ica." ceasing emphasis upon Christian character is, we sincerely believe, of almost incalculable value as its impact is brought to bear upon the lives .of thousands of stUdents, year by year. Our Chris- A young missionary to Japan asked Dr. Kagawa tian teachers not only maintain that character what advice he had for him in beginning his work.
can and must be lived, but also that character can Kagawa's reply was significant: "Sit still. Amer- and must be taught. The two, .of course, are by ican missionaries are in such a hurry, running no means dissimilar, but rather are parts .of a here, there, everywhere in your cars. Take time total process. Hundreds, if not thousands, .of stu- to study and win one and teach him. Win a few; dents from widely diverse environment and cir- teach them and send them out to win others."
~======~~~~~~~~I'~
I Effective Ways of Working 9 I, "rested Metlwds for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'I========–==—-=–="""""""~ MOiDERNIZING MISSION- the medium of the written or the this country inclusive of Ambas- ARY EDUCATION spoken word." Of course the sador Saito has been pronounced pictures must not be relied upon by the Japanese as the only pic- In this day when Christian to work magic in themselves. ture made by a foreign group standards are no longer observed They must have an adequate proand missionary motivations seem gram built up around them. that was entirely satisfactory to to have lost their old-time pull; Speed the day when this educa- the Japanese people. [The reels when even the authority of tional method will become so Christ's Great Commission is be- general that local film library rent at prices varying from $1.00 ing called in question, it is im- associations will develop. In the perative that we build up a more meantime attention is called to for a 16 mm. or $2.00 for a dynamic missionary education three organizations whose pic- 35 mm. reel upward, transportasituation. On that all denomina- tures may be used to supplement tion both ways being extra. The tions are in agreement. The in- those brought out by the differcreasing use of the Sunday ent denominations. Foundation has a good catalog; school; of schools of missions; but orders need to be given well of organizations within the The Religious Motion Picture church for men and boys, as well Foundation of 140 Nassau St., in advance of the date of use.] as women and girls; of age New York City, with a branch groupings and studied presenta- office at the Y. M. C. A. Motion International Educational Pictions, instead of hit-or-miss en- Picture Bureau, 19 S. La Salle tures, Inc., is a large corporation deavors; of the use of attractive St., Chicago, is operating for located at 40 Mt. Vernon St., promotional and educational ma- service, not profit. It supplies terial inclusive of that brought reels for the various depart- Boston, Mass., but with branch out by the Missionary Education ments of church activity as well offices in many centers, the order Movement – these are high po- as for children's story hours, at headquarters being relayed to tency points among evangelical special meetings, recrea,tional church folk. The tested and gatherings, benefits, etc. As an the branch nearest the customer. most useful literature and plans auxiliary it has available refer- It lists 2,000 films, 16 and 35 are continually stressed in this ence outlines, including back- Department, but at ,this season, ground material and suggestions mm., silent and sound on almost when schools of missions are in for the films, consultation and every imaginable subject. The full swing, we wish to reempha- advisory service and analysis of Film Handbook (catalog) is a size the value of good motion individual equipment needs. The pictures in all branches of mis- Foundation endeavors to bring de luxe work of art and costs 35 sionary education. out each year authoritative films cents. Exhibitors using the interpretative of the current Attention, Pastors! mission study books. For in- service are required to subscribe stance they have now series of once a year, the payment of the The Church has been slow to pictures on Latin America-one recognize these educational fa- on the geographical background, 35 cents entitling them to two cilities which bid fair to replace another on historical and eco- copies of this directory, the even the daily newspapers. Mo- nomic conditions and a third on tion pictures should not be used Mexico; a two-reel picture on right to borrow 400 free films just as a bait to lure an audience life in the Southern Appalachian and the use of the clearing house because they are "not merely a region ("Unto the Hills"); a show but are a vital medium of study on the activities of the service for the rental of films. expression in getting ideas over T. V. A., etc. The picture on In most cases exhibitors are rein a vivid way that, in many in- "Japan and Her Problems," il- quired to pay transportation stances, results in a much more lustrative of last year's foreign clear mutual understanding of a theme and prepared in coopera- costs both ways, the location of subject than is possible through tion with leading Japanese in the several shipping points min- imizing the expenses. The con- [95 ] dition of free films is not guar- anteed as is that of rental reels. Those not having projectors may obtain free advice as to the vari- ous makes, although the 1. E. P.
does not deal in them.
The Pan American Union, of Washington, D. C., has in addi- tion to a large variety of free or loan printed matter, posters and music concerning the countries it represents, a supply of mov- ing picture films and stereop-
ticon slides to be loaned rent free 6. In the worldwide confusion pre- Later the subject may be thrown on condition that the borrower vailing today Jesus stands before men open to the audience for a few pay express charges from and to greater than western civilization and minutes: but enlightenment is Washington and agree to have greater than the Christianity com- the objec.t and no vote to record the films exhibited only by ex- monly known and practiced. (A, 63; a decision is expected. In a dis- perienced operators. Write for D,3; U,7.) cussion outlined in the young their catalog. Most communities people's literature of the Dis- have access to loan or rental 7. A lack of interest in extending ciples of Christ, the following projectors of 16 or 35 mm. size. the Christian religion reflects a de- questions were assigned to all cline in the spiritual experience of the participants for pre v i 0 u s Discussion versus Didactics Church. (A,59; D,3; U,6.) thought and preparation: A survey of current study 8. Missionary work is less needed Why should young people be con- books and programs reveals the today than formerly. (A, 4; D, 63; cerned about building a new world? extent to which discussions, U,4.) questionnaires, platform "con- What is wrong with the present so- versations," true and false tests 9. Missionaries should preach the cial order? and the like have replaced the Gospel and leave to others the reform hand-out information in the plat- of political, social and economic con- What is the United Youth program? form monologues of papers and ditions. (A, 15; D,48; U, 11.) Who is back of it? What is it trying talks. It is the expression of a to do? new trend and attitude of mind 10. Missions should supply teachers and as a step forward in auto- of scientific agricultural methods and How can our group share in the brain-stimulation is good for the so help remove the abject poverty and program? What would it mean for individual. The interchange of misery of rural life. (A, 64; D, 2; our group? thought results in the cross- U,5.) fertilization of group thinking. What issues should we face if we Among the used – and –proved- 11. The Church at home should al- take part? good plans recently sent to this low the younger churches to express Department are the following: the Gospel through their own genius Needless to say the study and through forms suitable to their book, "Youth Building aNew An Inquiry into Missionary own racial heritage. (A. 59; D, 4; World," furnishes the basis, and Attitudes U,8.) all should be familiar with it. Then the leader explains to the The device was used at a union 12. The miSsionary enterprise is one company that while those at the missionary meeting at Mont- department of our church life and table lead off, everyone will be clair, N. J., in October. A sheet should be supported only by those given opportunity to express an of the test topics was submitted whose special interest it is. (A, 4; opinion later. For example: to each person present to be D,63; U,6.) Agnes speaks up from the panel marked and returned without saying it seems to her rather a signature. The instructions 13. The chief objectives of the mis- large order-letting young peo- read: sionary enterprise should be to con- ple take a hand in their own vert as many people as possible, rather problems, to which the leader re- After reading each statement than to develop and train leaders for plies that we simply have to through full y, register your the younger churches. (A, 10; D,52; build a new world because the opinion as follows: If you agree U,9.) one we now live in is in pretty check A; if you disagree, check much of a mess. Jack says that D; if you are uncertain, check 14. Lack of unity in the adminis- while thing:;J are not perfect, U. On the left hand margin ap- tration at home and in the field tends they are so much better than peared the capital letters A, D, to make the missionary enterprise in- they used to be that he thinks . and U for checking. effective. (A, 64; D,3; U,4.) we would better let well enough alone: and then the discussion 1. The religion of Jesus has unique 15. The missionary enterprise should is in full swing. A climax of values not possessed by any other re- be a partnership between older and proposed action may well be ligion. (All checked A.) younger churches on the basis of reached. equality in interest and control, even 2. Secularism, nationalism and com- though large financial help is supplied Fireside Forums munism, rather than the old religions, by the stronger. (A, 55; D, 20; are the chief opponents of Christianity U,5.) These are an outstanding fea- today. (52 checked A; 20, D.) ture of the Baptist promotional This inquiry provides an ex- program for the year, the object 3. For each race its own religion is cellent basis for discussion in being to provide each church best. (15, A; 48, D; 20, U.) any church or community group with an occasion for bringing its if the leader is capable of clar- entire constituency together in 4. Since American Christians have ifying conflicts and correcting homes for f e I low s hip and more than enough to keep them busy erroneous thinking. thoughtful discussion of local in placing their own house in order, and world problems,and for the they have no call to concern them- Panel Discussions consideration of the privileges selves with the social and religious and responsibilities of Christians needs of other people. (1, A; 68, D; These are becoming increas- in their church relationships. 4, U.) ingly popular, even for a pas- The new plan has the following tor's evening service to act as a 5. Christianity loses its influence lodestone to draw a congrega- and power by recognizing values in tion. A group of people, selected other religions. (A,10; D,57; U,6.) for their ability and clear vocal- ization and carefully prepared by previous study, assemble at the front and discuss a subject informally under the direction of a leader capable of giving its initial statement and an impetus by means of opening queries.
EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING
technique to be developed by a where he was born, his occupation and Men and Women of Far special forum committee: what he would like to do if he changed his occupation. Horizons The division of the church into districts, following such natural bound- 2. Forty minutes for a Question- "There has come to me a volume of aries as will include in each district nairplane Flight. The leader gives to missionary articles which so thrilled ten homes (more or less) within easy each person a copy of a list of ques- me that f sincerely wish every misaccess of each other, and the selection tions about the cooperative program sionary worker and every worker with in each district of a home in which to of the denomination and one answer young people might place it in their hold a Fireside Forum. Designate to a question, the latter not to pass library for reference and help," this as the Forum Home. out of the hands of the holders. At a writes Mrs. Abram De Young, of given signal, the group enters on a Kalamazoo, Michigan. For each such division, (1) appoint thirty-minute quest for replies to all a hostess whose duty it will be to pre- the questions, each person working in- "The book is a series of articles pare for the meeting, introduce guests dependently and interviewing every compiled by Jesse R. Wilson, General upon their arrival, create a friendly other person in order to secure the Secretary of the Student Volunteer atmosphere among them, give careful right answers. At the end of this half Movement but written by missionaries attention to the ventilation and ar- hour the leader will call time and read and outstanding Christians the world range for someone to take the children the correct answers so that each one over, out of their own vast and varyinto a separate room and entertain may check his own replies or exchange ing experiences, revealing their enthem during the meeting; (2) select a with some one else for correction. thusiasm for and deep conviction conconvener who will be held responsible The person answering correctly the cerning their task, and also the great for securing the attendance of every largest number of queries wins the burden of longing in their hearts for family in his district, arranging for most points. Questions need not be the world as they have seen it. . . . the personal invitation of someone by answered in order. As I read I found myself impressed whom a less familiar family may be through every chapter with the wonbrought to the meeting, furnishing the 3. Ten minutes are next allotted to drous glory of the missionary enterhostess with a list of the telephone a "Look through the Churchscope." prise. numbers of her prospective guests so The leader makes a careful presentathat she may personally supplement tion of the local church program for "The book also makes us realize the other invitations, and send to the the year after distributing the copies how through missions there has come forum committee a list of all who at- of that program for reference. to us a greater appreciation of other tended the meeting; (3) secure a races, for it gives us pictures of their leader who will be responsible for con- 4. Ten minutes are then consumed people and of the consecrated souls ducting the meeting, helping the in the feature called "We Talk It among them who have been won for guests to get better acquainted and Over"-which is the open forum por- Christ and are now powers for Him carrying out the detailed plan as out- tion. Sample topics are such as these: among their own race . . . Most of lined by the church. In what ways could our church's all the book helps us to see the power methods of financing its work be im- of Christ over sin and darkness . . . Next, hostesses, conveners and lead- proved? To what extent should our ers are brought together in separate church cooperate with other churches "The articles may be used in formgroups and thoroughly coached. The in making our community more Chris- ing all types of pro~rams and for andate decided upon for the forum meet- tian? What are the channels through swering questions about missions and ing is publicized through church bul- which our church may seek to enlist even answering criticisms that are on letins, posters and newspaper pub- the active cooperation of every mem- the lips of some . . . The stories licity. Enlistment cards for signa- are wonderfully helpful for illustrature at the gatherings are secured and ber? tions in Sunday school as well' as misdistributed, together with copies of sionary meetings. Many of them can the pastor's program for the year, to 5. "We Enlist" is the climax of the be used effectively as impersonations the leaders: then the scene is set for program. The chairman leads the and others will lend themselves easily the forums. group in reading the church covenant to dramatizations." from copies distributed and the enlist- Each group is supposed to number ment card is considered quietly and Pastors might well incorpofrom 15 to 25 and the proposed pro- prayerfully. Each one is asked to sign rate much of this true-to-life magram of the meeting to consume about his card indicating the channels terial in a series of sermons inan hour and 40 minutes. Its divisions through which he is willing to serve terspersed and illustrated by the are: the church, and a prayer of dedication dramatizations and impersona- is offered while cards are still in the tions suggested by the reviewer. 1. Ten minutes for getting better hands of their signers. The cards are acquainted. Groups seated informally then collected and turned over to the Friendship Press, 150 Fifth Ave., in a circle, each person in turn rising pastor, after which the intensive task New York City. (Price 50 cents in and stating his name, where he lives, remains of holding the membership paper, $1.00 in cloth.) up to their high resolves.
THE CONVERSATION In the packet of leaflets, referred to in the foregoing, another form of discourse is featured entitled "The Hayrake Conversation." In the setting of a farmyard, where the farmer is attempting to repair his hayrake, a neighbor drops in and the two discuss the proposal to unite all the struggling churches of the community for better service. The dialogue furnishes a well-balanced presentation of the pros and cons.. the essential details of organic church union, church federation, the "Larger Parish Plan," pastoral unity, etc., are interwoven. At the coming community dinner soon to be held the matter will be brought to vote. Jake says: Everybody'll be there but old Deacon Peachcrab. Poor old fellow! he's just been an officer so long he can't bear to have other folks take over the reins. It's kind of funny. Four years ago the old man said there'd never be one church in this place. He would have got some officers from the other churches and started trouble against the idea, but it seems like it was all over before he knew it was happening. Just like this hayrake here-we got it all fixed bElfore we knew it. . . . Goodbye, Jim; see you Tuesday.
The packet containing the above and a variety of other material for young people may be obtained from the United Christian Missionary Society, 222 Downey Ave., Indianapolis, Ind.
~~========~~~~======~====~1r
BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "WHEN WILT THOU SAVE THE PEOPLE?"
"Now when Jesus was born, . . . Wise-men from the east came to Jerusalem, say i n g, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. "Then Herod the king pri- vately called the Wise-men and learned exactly. . .. And being warned of God in a dream, Joseph, Mary and the child departed into their own country another way. . . . An angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream saying, A rise and take the young child and his mother, and /lee Courtesy Art Ea;tension Press, Westp<>rt, Conn. into Egypt and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will "CHRI ST WITH CHILD R EN, " seek the young child to destroy drawn by an Austria n gi rl 15 years of a ge. From " Children 's Service of Worship," him. for u s e on the World Day of Prayer for MiSSions, Februa ry 28 , 1936.
"And he arose and took the what longing, yea what zeal, yea part of the children ·.of God.
young child and his mother by what avenging! In everything Throughout centuries men and night" and departed into exfle. ye approved yourselv es to be women have been conscious of And some nineteen hundred pure in the matter. the reasons for the hurried years later from "the land of the "So although I wrote unto you flight, and with grave concern free and the home of the brave" I wrote not for his cause' that have read of the slaughter of the another father is warned to de- did· the wrong, nor for his cause innocents by the civic authoripart at once with the mother and that suffered the wrong, but that ties. Let us not forget! your earnest care for us might child and celebrate the birth of be made manifest unto you in Will you personally do some- the sight of God." thing today and every day folthe Christ-child in exile. Be- lowing, to make life safe for the And the same pastor Paul, the little ones in America? Thus cause there is love in the family Apostle, wrote the church mem- shall we be true citizens of bers in Philippi (and they were Heaven and America, and show there will be peace in their very nice folk), "Finally breth- that we personally have some re- ren . . . if there be any virtue sponsibility for the sad event of hearts. But what about the . . . think on these things." the exile of the Lindbergh famhomeland folk? ily. Shall we now show godly The editor has received an- repentance? In a letter written to a com- nually within the last decade at Christmastide, five or six greet- Shall crime bring crime forever pany of Christians in Corinth, ing cards depicting the exile of Strength aiding still the strong?
Paul their pastor, wrote (2 Cor. the Holy Family. And in recent Is it thy will, 0 Father, years these cards appear as That man shall toil for wrong? 7: 10-12) : glorified pleasure jaunts instead "For godly sorrow worketh re- of the secret, hurried, and fear- "No," say thy mountains; "No," thy some journey made necessary by skies; pentance unto salvation which bringeth no regret: but the sor- the sin in human hearts, and the Man's clouded sun shall brightly rise, row of the world worketh death. greater sin of indifference on the And songs be heard instead of sighs; God save the people! "For behold, this self-same thing, that ye were made sorry -Ebenezer Elliott, 1781-1849. after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea what clearing of yourselves, what indignation, yea what fear, yea [98 ]
BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS
ON FEBRUARY 28, 1936 scious of our responsibilities as Wellington, New Zealand, Christian citizens to mitigate so lying geographically just east of far as we can the hardships of sunrise on the International their toil.* Date Line will be among the very Amen. first Christians to meet for prayer and commitment to "On ACCEPTING RESPONSIearth peace, goodwill toward BILITY men." And on February 28, The following. prayer was 1936, the first Friday in Lent, Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, President made by an Indian girl at the in- of the Council of Women for stallation of the new officers. Home Missions, will be among May we put this same spirit into the worshipers in Wellington. From Shanghai, Mrs. Poling our prayers for our work, and sent the message which she had add a prayer for the Indian already prepared. She thought young people in the schools and that some of us at home would join with them in prayer, in on the reservations: "Let us the very words which she will pray: Our loving Father, we use. To do this, you should know thank Thee that Thou didst give that sunrise, February 28, in New Zealand, is approximately us Jesus Christ, who desires that Thursday noon, February 27, in New York City. Excerpt: every girl should have life abun- This year near Wellington, New Hirschel Rabinow dant. We thank Thee that in Zealand, in a mountain community at sunrise we are opening the World Day Oourtesy, New York Sunday Times this school Thou hast entrusted of Prayer of 1936. After a long trip through thirty countries, Dr. Poling to us girls some of thy work. and I realize as never before the great need of men to find oneness through "FOR THEIR SAKES" We thank Thee that the Spirit of Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace. Everywhere on this trip young people The little neglected boy, be- Jesus Christ can be with us and were eager to accept responsibility of friended by the dog, is a drawing with our Association, to help using some time each Monday as pre- by a 14-year-old boy, Hirschel bring life and light and joy and paratory for this day when all join Rabinow, as his contribution to the chance for service to every in prayer for peace on earth. the Hundred Neediest Cases girl, not only here but every Fund of the New York Times, In 1920, both in Canada and the and reprinted here by courtesy place in the world. And now, as United States, church women of many of same. It recalls to us our re- these new officers .and cabinet denominations united in a Day of sponsibility for all children. He members accept their responsi- Prayer for Missions. In 1935, in more may well be one of the two hun- bility, may they begin their new than fifty countries, Christians prayed dred thousand Migrant children duties by always looking to Thee and pledged themselves to the bearing whom the Council of Women for for help and guidance. Wilt of one another's burdens. . . . Home Missions is serving, or one Thou hear their solemn pledge, whom we should be serving with wilt Thou grant them a sense of Prayer: Our God, Father of us all, your help. Thy presence in their work towe come to Thee today with grateful gether. Bless us all, as memhearts for thy Son Jesus who came to Let us pray: bers of the Y. W. C. A., and help show and be the Way, Truth, and Life. us each. to do our part in making Forgive us, we pray, and give us an "Father of all mankind, we the Spirit of Jesus felt in this hunger and thirst for peace. Teach pause in the haste of our daily school. Amen." us to seek and labor for peace-peace lives to come with quietness into within ourselves and with Thee, in our homes, and for our land in relation to Thy presence. May Thy strength the peoples of the world. We thank and Thy spirit fill us and may WHAT DO'YOU PRAY FOR? Thee Our Father for the growing and deepening consciousness of the need the love which Thou hast for all "Prayers for Self and Sofor peace, and for the personal knowl- mankind flood our hearts. We ciety," Association Press, 15 edge of Him who brings peace on would at this time bring before cents a copy, was prepared by earth. Bless the mothers and children. Thee those men and women and Rev. James Myers, Industrial We do not ask 0 Lord a life all free young people who earn their Secretary, Federal Council of from pain. We do not seek to be in meager living by gathering from the Churches of Christ in Amerthis great world of need without our ica. It is being used both for load of care. For this we know, the the fields the food that shall feed present cross is our eternal gain and that they who struggle and endure us; who bear the heat of the shall at long last reach the Heavenly noonday sun, the long hours of private devotions and in public Kingdom. So Lord keep us fit within and give us strength and light and we labor, and the rush of the can- worship. will follow through the din from darkness up to light. This we ask in the nery service while we benefit name of Jesus, the Prince of Peace. Amen. from their toil. We are con- • By M. Katherine Bennett. scious, 0 Father, of their long- ing for permanent homes, of EDITOR'S NOTE.-All material for the ob- their unfulfilled hopes for their servance of the World Day of Prayer for children. Make us equally con- Missions, February 28, 1936, can be obtained at the above address.
~~==============================~
OUf W orld~wide Outlook i.,'1 A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ] ~,-==========-======~E~D~I~TE~D==BY==M~R~S~.~H~EN==R~I~==~A~H~.~.~F~ER~G~U~S~O~N~,~X~E~N~IA~,~O~H~I~O==================_~~~ CHINA toward making a cure. . . . Selfish- The Music Committee in charge Free Education promoted a competition for Chi- The determined movement for ness is at the base of it all. . . . In nese-style hymn tunes to be used China we have placed so much em- for the purely Chinese hymns phasis on the family, perhaps it is not which are to be included in the necessary now to emphasize it so book. Some two thousand hymns were received but only fifty of free popular education in China much. But our conception of the fam- them were accepted. For about places Christian primary schools ily in the New Life MQvement is dif- half of these the committee had tentatively chosen tunes and the in a new situation, as they can- ferent from the past because we competition was held for the not compete with a s·tate system recognize the family as the basis of purpose of getting tunes for the the structure for civilization. . . . remaining twenty-five. Altoof free education. For the cur- gether eight hundred tunes from rent fiscal year the Chinese Gov- You can't change anything unless you all over China were received by change a man's character. It means the committee. ernment plans to spend for edu- teaching people to love others as you cation $37,211,621 (Chinese cur- love yourself. That is the heart Qf it -International Christian rency), of which 48 per cent is Press. all. . . . You have come to China be- cause you love the Chinese. Some- Famine Relief Program to go for free, mass education. times you have your discouraging Churches in many parts of moments; I admit I am discouraged China are cooperating with the Szechwan plans to spend $650,- at times. At such times I think upon China International Famine Re- 000 for this purpose. In Shang- . the life Qf Christ, how, against over- lief Commission in raising funds. About twenty schools and colhai, Chinese authorities have whelming odds, he still kept on. He leges in Shanghai have started didn't give up. And I think of the campaigns among their faculty started 900 three-months' free members and students to raise schools for illiterates, with free many missionaries coming to China- money for flood relief. Many tuition, books and stationery. It year after year-no appreciation, no business institutions, lodges and is hoped that in a year 500,000 thanks, not even the consent of the clubs are actively helping. On people among whQm they work-yet behalf of the Chinese Red Cross, Dr. C. T. Wang has turned over will acquire the rudiments of they keep dOg'goedly on. I believe that to Famine Relief $40,000 (Chieducation. In Hunan province it is this spirit of persistence and self- nese) , 12,000 suits of clothes and the plan to extend free education sacrifice which will eventually regen- 10,000 bags of flour. to school-age children is expected erate China. The relief program consists of to reach eighty per cent of them -West China Missionary three steps. (1) Emergency re- News. lief must be supplied to the flood in a year. victims in food, shelter and med- The Glory of the Bible ical supplies. (2) Labor relief This is a beginning of a free must be started on projects of reconstruction. (3) As condistate system of e d u cat ion, Dr. T. Z. Koo, well known and tions gradually return to normal, planned to spread over three a farm rehabilitation program highly esteemed Chinese Chris- must be introduced to help reperiods: from August, 1935, to tian, gives this estimate of the store the rural economy of the July, 1940, all school-age chil- Bible: "The glory of the Bible flooded districts. Temporary dren are to receive one year's schools will be started. It is free education; from August, to me is that it contains a record hoped that preventive measures 1940, to July, 1944, they are to of a life which has enabled me to can be undertaken to wipe out receive two years of such free see such teaching as 'Love your the causes of flood and famine. education; after August, 1944, enemies' put into practice. I all school-age children are to re- know many people hold many ceive four years of education free. -The Chinese Recorder. theories about the Bible, but all these pale into insignificance when one realizes the preemi- nent wonder that here is the rev- Madame Chiang on Missions elation of God Himself. Biblical Madame Chiang Kai-shek, ad- scholars are interested as to how dressing the missionary commu- this record has come to be, but nity at Chengtu during a visit to the man struggling with life, with her husband, said: the record itself is enough!' What we have found wrong with -China's Millions.
China is not with the Chinese people. New Chinese Hymns It has been with our leaders. Now, that is an unpalatable fact to admit A new Union Hymnal is being because we happen to be of the leaders prepared for the use of six of the of the country. To know what is wrong with a patient is the first step larger denominations in China.
[100 ]
OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
A Baptist Objective traordinary cases, and here are a interference has been placed in Southern Baptists plan to send few of them: the way of Christian propaganda out in 1936 at least seventy new A man came with a hole in his in Manchukuo, either by local or missionary recruits and replace- cheek through which his breath ments to China to be known as whistled. Awkward, he said, central authorities. On the con- "Shuck Memorial Missionaries." when he wanted to smoke. trary, both Japanese and Man- Another came with a nonpain- chukuo officials h a v e bee n The first Baptist missionary ful fibrous tumor filling his friendly. Between the Christian appointed to China was John mouth so that he could not close communities of the two races Lewis Shuck, a Virginian, who it. He had had his front teeth one of the chief difficulties is that went out in 1835. The story is removed to give it more room. of l'anguage. Nevertheless, a told that in a missionary meet-. Still another came in holding united prayer meeting attended ing of that early day a strong his head constantly with some- by pastors and other leaders, plea was made for contributions. times one hand, and sometimes both Chinese and Japanese, has The plates were passed and the both. I asked him to release it been held at intervals in Mukden.
contents counted: bank notes, and like a flash he was looking Dr. O'Neill says that in his silver, gold. "Here is a card. out over his left shoulder with own field there is a manifest rise Who put i.t in?" said one of the no power to bring his head in the spiritual tone of the collectors to the other. "A young straight again. Church, and a deepened attach- man back in the congregation." ment to the Bible. As to reli- The card was examined and gious liberty, he says: "Within there was found written on it the word "myself," and signed. This The Ohallenge of Manchuria the buildings, we are free to give was Shuck's offering – himself. His fields of labor were Macao An English missionary at religious instruction to all the and Hongkong. Chinese Bap- Chihfeng, Manchuria, says that tists are planning a centenary there are more heathen there to- pupils, Christian or non-Chriscelebration of the opening of this day than ever before. "Due to work in 1936, in cooperation the hard crust of prej udice, tian. Prior to the Japanese ocwith missionaries fro m the which is not easily broken United States. through, apathy still abounds. cupation, the problem of religion Temples are still filled with idols; -Watchman-Examiner. and theaters, instituted for in the schools was becoming in- thanking the god of rain for good harvest prospects, still draw creasingly difficult under the Chinese Government. Now the whole position has changed for the better. The Japanese lan- guage is required everywhere, up to the higher middle stand- great crowds of people. Un- ard. -China's Millions.
Borden Hospital, Lanchow named horrors continue to be JAPAN -OHOSEN Recently a point has been practiced in the name of reli- Temperance Advance made of asking patients for decisions in the services that are gion, and in accordance with Dr. E. C. Hennigar says: "The constantly being held in Borden number of bone-dry villages in Hospital, and there have been their superstitious beliefs, which Japan has reached twenty. Tomi some interesting ones, according Oka village in Miyagi prefecture to a report of the work in China's have held the poor people in an put the scheme to test for one Millions. One was of a Moslem year. So good were the results and another of a man whose eyes iron vise for centuries. Native that on September the first the have been operated on four times villagers voted to go dry for five without success, but his beaming believers are beginning to realize years. Nagoya village in Saga face proclaims that the eyes of completed its first period of three his heart are open. More prayer their responsibility to the un- years and has voted to extend has been concentrated on the the dry regime for another three hospital's religious activities. happy people around them, but years. This is a fishing village The response of the patients has and in spite of great poverty cheered the staff. A system of many are not free to come reg- used to spend yen 20,000 per follow-up cards has been intro- year on alcohol. Miho village in duced to keep in touch with pa- ularly to the meetings. No Sun- Na~ano completed three years tients at home. The hospital of a dry experiment on August cares for about 40 lepers. day dawns in this dark land, as 1st, and has extended the period for another five years. The vil- far as the interior is concerned, lagers have struck upon a novel way of improving the economic and the industrial classes are status of their village. Each family is to contribute at least hard at work seven days in the one sen per day, this money to be deposited in a bank at compound week from sunrise to sunset. interest for 100 years. At the "Some of the Christians are always ready to testify for their Lord in the open air whenever they are free. Inquirers are numerous, and many have been saved." -The Christian.
Another phase of medical Religious Freedom in Manchukuo work is the establishment of a branch Board of Hygiene and Public Health in Lanchow, with Dr. F. W. S. O'Neill, of the an efficient staff of seven doctors, Irish Presbyterian Church, has trained in various branches of been thirty-eight years in Man- churia. In The International Remedicine.
An ordinary day brings ex- view of Missions, he says that no
expiration of that time it is to be word to many villages and to creases were: Anglican, 11.2 per used to meet village expenses. A thousands of hearts and homes. cent; Presbyterian, 17; Meth- few old men opposed the exten- Letters have come and are still odist, 11.5; B apt i s t, 21.2; sion of the dry experiment, but coming; One from "Bright Light Church of Christ, 9; Roman the young people were enthusias- Town" reports: "What a dark Catholic, 1.3, while the Congre- tic for it, declaring that if the town we were before Jesus came gational Church lost 8.8.
dry regime were extended they with your college boys. We -The Christian Advocate.
would make every possible sacri- Christians c aug h t the fire.
fice for the village good." Hardened sinners heard the A Maori Choir -Presbyterian News. Word and are rejoicing in his A Methodist choir made up of twenty young Maori chiefs and No More Cuts salvation. Our town bids fair to be like its name. We are expect- chieftainesses from the New At the November monthly ing many from the surrounding Zealand aborigines has been atprayer meeting of C. M. S. mis- tracting attention in Australia sionaries in Tokyo, Rev. George villages that are in dense dark,· Herbert Moule, treasurer for on a concert tour. Two are dea- Japan, announced that all cuts ness to come to Christ. Please conesses and four are ministers. on work and salaries for all send the boys again next sum- In full Maori costume, they ap- C. M. S. missionaries in Japan pear, render a program of Maori and China would be restored mer." folk songs, thrilling hakas and from January 1, 1936. This came from up north: pageantry. The proceeds of the -The Living Church. "Our church was about to breathe its last when your col- tour go to Maori missions. lege boys came. The little spark -Christian Advocate.
was fanned and now 122 real Christians are regularly attend- Honor to Bishop McKim ing church services, Sunday Borneo Evangelical Mission school and Wednesday evening A few days before Bishop Mc- prayer meetings. You should The Field Secretary of this Kim left Tokyo he was given an hear them sing hymns at work mission writes in The Christian: ovation, perhaps the greatest in the harvest fields. We are all ever accorded any foreigner by bubbling over with the joy of the Our work is growing, both in numthe Japanese. On the campus of Lord and praise God that in the ber of workers and area occupied, but St. Paul's University, of which hot summer months your boys it is still quite pioneering in charhe was founder and chancellor, came with the Holy Spirit's acter; there are no roads, and all in the presence of Prince Iyesato power to our town. Please send traveling is by such primitive means Tokugawa, representatives of some of them to us in the Christ- as native dugouts, or by walking the institutions of the Nippon mas vacation to rejoice with us." through the jungle. After almost a Sei Kokwai, bishops of the I wish you could read all the let- hundred years of government control Church, deans and officers of the ters that came in the Korean the Ibans are still restless under re- University corporation, and the language. straint, and only the most rigid conentire assembled student and trol prevents the practice of headfaculty body, the retiring bishop GEORGE S. MCCUNE, hunting. We find that the only way bade farewell and godspeed to Presbyterian Missionary. to evangelize them is to live simple the Church and the corporate lives right among them. bodies he has presided over for AUSTRALIA AND THE the past 56 years. ISLANDS Another of our stations is among the Bisaiyahs, and here different When the Bishop sailed from Religion in Australia methods are used. We have a school Yokohama, there was a two-hour at the mission station which is showdemonstration at the pie r. Census figures from Australia ing' good results, and some translation Bishops, priests, workers, mis- afford an interesting comparison work is being done in their language, sionaries, men, women, children, between growth of population hitherto unwritten. A beginning has business men, government lead- and church membership. Be- also been made among the Kalabits, ers, came to see him off. Some tween 1921 and 1933 the popula- another wilder tribe much further inhad come as far as 800 miles, tion of Victoria increased by land. Until a few years ag'o this tribe and everyone of the ten dioceses 18.8 per cent. The denomina- was quite self-contained; they smelted of the Japanese Church was rep- tional percentage gains for the their own iron for making' swords and resented. same period were: Anglicans, 4 ; spears, and recovered salt from nat- Presbyterians, 7.6; Methodist, ural suring'S, while they hunted game -The Living Church. 5; Church of Christ, 18; the with blowpipes and poisoned arrows.
Roman Catholic Church showed -The Christian. a small decrease and the Baptist and Congregational Churches A Tongan Choir Contest losses respectively of 2.7 and 21 per. cent. New South Wales When the Governor-General of New Zealand visited Tonga a showed population inc rea s e "A Dark Town Before (1921 -1933), 23.8 per cent. few years ago, he was so de- Jesus Came" lighted with Tongan singing that There the denominational in- During vacation last summer he gave a silver cup for a co.ncollege preaching bands had many victories far south and up test. Thirty-seven choirs to.o.k north. Fifty-two summer Bible part, presenting two. hymns and schools brought Jesus and His two. anthems. The cho.irs were divided into. gro.ups to. sing o.n five nights, and nearly 5,000 peo.-
OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
pIe heard the choirs praising meetings; by a' greater earnest- we found an abnormal perce9,t., God in song. ness about Christian faith and age attributable to overindul:. life; by improved leadership for gence in alcoholic beverages by A choir competition was held, student groups, both in quality auto operators both young. and and 1935 completed fifty years of personnel and in time and in- old. I regard the greatest enemy since the Tongan Church bfoke terest given by the leaders to the to the safety of highway traffic away from the parent Church in work. to be the auto driver who oper- Australia. At the recent jubilee ates while in the glow of cock..; celebration of the Methodist Methodist Union Plan tails and other strong drinks."!;'", Church a massed .choir of 1,500 voices san g the Hallelujah Details of a plan to bring -United Presbyterian. Chorus. 8,000,000 American Methodists together into a united church Books for the Blind -The Missionary Review after more than 100 years of of Australasia. separation have been made pub- Next year the American Tract· lic by Dr. H. E. Woolever. A Society will begin a new century Union Work in the Philippines judicial council is to be formed, of service for the blind. The with power to rule on the consti- Society has appropriated $1,000 The United Evangelical Church tutionality of church conference for printing the Pilgrim's Progof the Philippines which was actions. It also provides for the ress in raised letters in 1936. formed in 1929 by the union of administration of the merged They have already recorded this the Congregational, U nit e d church through a general con- as a "talking book" for the blind. Brethren and Presbyterian de- ference, meeting every four Twenty-five sets of records costnominations, has 39,266 church years, and jurisdictional confer- ing $12.00 per set were sent as members, was 126 ordained pas- ences which divide the member- Christmas presents to various tors and 165 other workers. The ship in the United States into institutions for the blind. A ruling body is a Church Council six areas and the work outside special fund was raised by the made up of elders and presidents the United States into a series of Society for this worthy enterof the church organizations. The central conferences. prise, so that the blind can purwork has a national scope. Be- chase sets of these records at a sides the usual pastoral tasks, The "articles of religion" shall fraction of their original cost. home missionary work is carried be those historically held in on among the wild tribes in common by the ,three uniting The Belmont Plan northern Luzon, in southern churches. While the word "Epis- Mindanao and among the Moros. copal" will be dropped from the The Belmont Presbyterian title, the new church will be Church of Roanoke, Va., faced -Presbyterian Tribune. episcopal in government. this situation in 1933: A new church had been built in 1929 NORTH AMERICA Before the plan can go into when money was easy, costing effect it must be approved by the $30,000 and incurring a debt of Students and the Bible general conferences of the three $15,000. The membership was denominations. Two of these 352. The silk mill where many Chaplain Knox, of Columbia meet next May and the southern worked had been shut down for University, stated at St. Paul's church two years later. Then the six months. Debt accumulated Chapel: local c h u r c h e s must ratify on interest and running expenses through annual conferences. to $2,600 and there was no one It is very remarkable to see the in- from whom they could borrow. creased interest among students in the Drink and Insurance Defeatism was rife. The pastor Bible. One finds that there are those was tempted to leave. Then the who are eager to study it, who ask Frank G. Morris, President of thought came, why not try God's intelligent questions, who want to read the Standard Surety and Cas- way? One Sabbath morning the scholarly books which will help them ualty Company, has expressed pastor requested each of the in understanding its contents. Par- himself as follows: "One of the members of his congregation to ents who recognize their responsibility most momentous problems be- write on a slip of paper the seek to learn how knowledge of the fore casualty insurance execu- amount of their weekly income, Bible can ,be imparted in the right tives at this time emanates from but to leave the slip unsigned. way, and they stress the right way. the disastrous loss experienced He found the average weekly in- Educators more and more realize that under auto liability policies dur- come to be $18, a total income of an acquaintance with this "greatest ing the calendar year 1934, $2,160 for the congregation. If English classic" is essential, and are which amounts to little less than that amount were tithed the instituting courses wherein thorough a cataclysm. Our company, like church would get $216 a week, knowledge can be gained. These signs our contemporaries, was flooded and if put into operation in the point clearly to the way in which the with an avalanche of accident congregation for a period of Bible can be made once again "the reports involving many deaths three months all deficits could be people's book." and serious personal inj uries, in wiped out and all running ex- numbers far exceeding prior penses paid. Rev. John Maxwell Adams, years. In analyzing the causes general director of university religious work under the Presbyterian Board, believes that an awakening religious concern among stu den t s is shown through larger attendance of students and faculty at religious
Twenty-five of the 27 church The second anniversary of re- Hospital Work in Guatemala officers signed a covenant to tithe peal found the drive gaining their income and bring it into headway as far as Barrow, Dr. C. A. Ainslee writes inthe church for fifteen weeks. northernmost post of civilization terestingly in Guatemala News The pastor then visited the mem- in Alaska. During the past six of hospital and ambulance "out bers and sold the idea to 118 out months, nearly 700,000 gallons work" in that country. The amof 120 wage earners. On the first of beer, wine and hard liquors bulatory clinic was held at EI day, the offering leaped to $173, were consumed in Alaska, al- Rancho in July, when hundreds and then to $228; the largest though its population is only were treated and Gospel seed amount received on anyone day about 60,000. sown. Dr. Ainslee considers the was $450. The total amount for harvest of this kind of service the period was $2,626 as over -New York Times. possibly greater than that in against $600 for the same period hospital work. "The daily routhe year before. It resulted in LATIN AMERICA tine is a story of daily rounds, all the deficit being wiped out, listening to reports of the sick, all bills paid, and a happy peo- Mexico Fights Alcohol and checking them with those of ple. While the covenant to tithe the nurse. Many of the patients, was for a period of fifteen weeks Mexico is in the thick of a especially those whose stay in liquor traffic fight. President the hospital is being paid for by ro only, yet when it was all over Cardenas has the backing of the others, contrive to find a new nation's women in this fight, pain or ache for us every morn- 72 of the original tithers which is against pulque and te- ing; our lack of interest involves agreed to keep it up. quila. "It is up to them more the patient in the responsibility than anyone else to solve the of conjuring up a new one for -United Presbyterian problem," he said recently, "for tomorrow. It is odd how a tele- Leaflet. the sake of their children and gram from home asking them to homes, and to see that their hus- come soon for a fiesta, will often Visiting Campaign in Canada bands and brothers make good turn a poor pain-racked body use of the money they earn. into an animated bundle of joy A friendly visitation of all the Women will be satisfied to know in a few short hours. families of the United Church of that they have undertaken a Canada is being planned in con- great work. In the case of ex- "Native doctors are becoming nection with the 10th anniver- treme necessity," he warned, "I more efficient medically. We feel sary of union. This will mean may even have to prohibit the that when the time comes to turn calls by ministers and laymen in manufacture of liquor, so that this work over to them-and this 440,000 homes and on 77,000 this work will not be in vain." thought must always be at the members not connected with forefront – that the hospital families. The enterprise was – Watchman-Examiner. work will be one of the Mission begun with a visitation of the branches that will feel the presbyteries by conference lead- Honors For Trinidad change the least, and this gives ers. The presbyteries are send- us great encouragement." ing members to all of the official Honors attained in the mission boards of the churches and fi- school of the United Church of In Guadalajara nally each congregation is· to Canada in Trinidad reveals the have a call from office bearers. high standards of the school's Rev. Clarence A. Neff, Amer- More than 1,667,000 Canadians East Indian teachers. One ican Board missionary, is imwill receive greetings from their teacher gained permanent pos- pressed with the sincerity of church-not for a financial can- session of the agricultural so- President Cardenas of Mexico. vass, hut for friendly talks about ciety's shield given to the school He says that the situation in the well-being of the home, the having the best school garden Guadalajara – and evidently church and community. for the year. His school at Jor- over the country as a whole-is dan Hill won this distinction for much happier than it was a year -Presbyterian Banner. three successive years. In 1933 ago. Although the anti-ecclesias- and 1934 Canadian mission tical legislation remains on the Prohibition for Alaska schools won the Madoo Gold books, there seems to be great Medal awarded to the best all- leniency in its enforcement. The Early in December, Eskimos around primary school in the col- ban on the circulation of reliin Alaska petitioned the Terri- ony, and of the final six schools gious publications has been torial Board of Liquor Control examined for this distinction, lifted. Due to the discouraging at Nome to reenact prohibition four were Canadian mission outlook for private schools in statutes, making it a crime even schools. Mexico, the Colegio EI Pacifico to give an Eskimo a drink of in Mazatlan was closed in June. liquor. In their petition, the The Tyzabod Canadian Mis- Then came a letter from the Nome natives declared "the ex- sion School won first place in an state director of federal schools, cessive use of intoxicating liquor exhibit of handwork, the first urging that the institution be reby Eskimos and persons of rural school to receive this recog- opened, especially in view of the mixed blood is highly demoral- nition. izing to the race." -United Church Record.
OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
efforts he had made to get gov- his countrymen, became a mem- Antonio Serrano. The work is ernment recognition for it. The making a slow, but sure, begin- ber of the Presbyterian Church, ning under his leadership. Dur- School reopened with 80 stu- ing the summer Senor Serrano dents. -Missionary Herald. then began to visit the hospitals made many visits to churches in Madrid and elsewhere with the and jails of Santiago, helping the object of getting in close contact with their youth work. As a re- Work of Bible Institute men as they got out to rehabili- sult he has received invitations Graduates from a number of ministers to tate themselves. He rented a assist in the organizing of Sun- day schools in their churches. small house, established a man -The Life of Faith. The Central America Evan- and his wife as caretakers, and Bibles in Spain gelical Bible Institute is training as the men got out of jail or hos- The National Bible Society of native young people for places of pital, took them there, until they Scotland takes advantage of the Book Fair in Madrid and other responsibility, since the national- could find work. Presently he cities to sell Evangelical litera- ture. This year conditions have istic trend in this country may gave up his luxurious apartment been unusually adverse. Such outbursts of Romish fanaticism result in a situation similar to and went to live there. Last year have not been witnessed for years. Young Romish fanatics that in Mexico. A former stu- he bought a fine piece of prop- blocked sales by saying that the Book was of no value: that it dent, working in a difficult field erty out in one of the nice sub- was not the true Bible, that it was full of evil, that it was imon Lake Nicaragua, has suffered urbs of the city, not far from possible to read i.t. Groups sta- tioned themselves short distances persecution, even stoning. An- our Instituto Ingles, and there from the stands, stopped persons who had made purchases, obligother in Nicaragua is assistant erected what he meant to be a ing many of them to return what they had bought. pastor of Managua church while Home for his ex-prisoners, his The young fanatics, incited by a third is doing very ';ell as own dwelling and a lovely chapel the priests, would sometimes buy Gospels, only to tear them up bepastor of the Granada church. seating some 120 or 150 people: fore our eyes. One day one of them approached when several In Honduras and in Salvador The whole plant is now com- other persons were engaged in looking at the volumes. He graduates are doing hspalsenbdeied~ pleted. His hope is to be or- asked for a verse concerning sacrificial work. One Christ's Resurrection, and the dained as a Presbyterian piat swtoar~ colporteur, guessing what he had greatly used in a coast field to but in view of opposition in mind, handed him a Bible so that he should find it himself. build up the second largest evan- thought best to postpone it. He For a long time he searched for it in the Old Testament until, gelical congregation in that re- holds regular Sunday evening tired of his impertinence, the colporteur showed him the verse. public. Vesper services at the Home, He tried to argue that the verse denied the Resurrection, but was A woman graduate in Salva- and at 10 p. m. evening prayers hooted out of the crowd.
dor travels miles afoot, holding for his household, and for those Threats, even attempts, were made to burn the stall. As soon meetings and doing visitation of the neighborhood who care to as the Minister of the Interior heard of this, he gave an order work in her extensive field. come. He maintains this work that the stall should be guarded night and day by six soldiers. -Evangelical Christian. out of his own funds, and hopes One morning a well-dressed gen- tleman came to the stand accom- later to have a service in French panied by two others. He exam- ined the Bibles and admired the Vigorous Indian Church for the many French-Swiss Prot- Mr. A. H. Hawley, an E. U. estants in Santiago who are en- S. A. missionary, spent five days among coastal Indians of Peru, tirely without religious services. and writes of their spiritual progress. "These Indians have -Presbyterian News. erected two buildings in which to hold their services on Sundays, EUROPE when they meet for two or three hours for a season of prayer and The "Godless Movement" meditation over the Word of God. Invariably when they The Research Department of bring their wool to Arequipa for the Universal Christian Council, sale, they visit the mission house 2 rue de Montchoisy, Geneva, with the hope of learning a new Switzerland, has brought out a hymn or chorus." study booklet on "The Methods of the Godless Movement." Ex- -The Christian. tracts from Russian literature are given as illustrative of the New Work in Santiago type of propaganda and teaching being carried forward. The A young Chilean, Sr. Suber- study is not limited entirely to caseaux, belonging to an aristo- Russia but deals with the anticratic and wealthy family, a religious efforts of communism graduate of the Sorbonne in Psy- in several other European counchology, came in touch, in Rome, tries. The pamphlet is available with the Waldensian Church and in English as well as in German. was converted t h r 0 ugh and through. He returned to Chile -Federal Council Bulletin. with the idea of devoting himself to preaching the Gospel to Sunday Schools in Spain Spain now has a full time Sunday school missionary, Rev.
book stall. He proved to be the financial help caused by the diffi- their faith in Christ. A priest Minister of the Interior, and culties of the exchange. At pres- in Athens has founded 50 catebought a Bible. ent the German societies can do chetical schools, enrolling 5,000 no more than raise the amounts children. In Greece at large -Quarterly Record. needed to maintain their foreign there are now 559 such schools missionaries. for Christian instruction, with Estonian Prisoners 45,000 studying in them. This Nazis Close Seminaries priest has also organized 200 Thirty-one years ago the call Gospel meetings for women and came to Rev. Adam Podin to An armistice between the con- children. The 126,000 Moslems carry the Gospel to prisoners in fessional Protestants of Ger- in Thrace are the object of mis- Russia, but at that time it was many and the Nazi Government sionary interest. There is a impossible to gain entrance to gave some promise of making growing interest in the Bible; prisons. It was not long before the church, legally and tech- Sunday schools are being organa man, unknown to him, learned nically at least as free as a state ized ; also many philanthropic of his difficulty and promised church can be. This armistice societies and religious groups, help. Shortly afterward, Mr. was broken November 6, when with weekly meetings. Podin received documents grant- police and Hitler guardsmen ing him access to every prison in closed two independent theolog- -So S. Times. Russia. ical seminaries, one recently es~ tablished in Berlin, the other at AFRICA In Siberia there were half a Barmen in Westphalia, which million prisoners, and not one the Confessional Synod had set Pioneering in Ethiopia Christian worker to minister to up free from government contheir spiritual needs. trol. Both professors and stu- Southern Ethiopia is peopled dents were placed under tem- by primitive, barbaric tribes, Mr. and Mrs. Podin have also porary arrest and finally turned with little or none of the Ambeen working for leper prison- out of the building. . haric culture found farther ers, both men and women. north. These tribes are Hamitic New Anti-Jewish Decree and have no connection racially, -The Christian. socially or religiously with the The New York Sun puhlishes Semitic ruling class, but are Flemish Protestants the provisions of Germany's new heathen in every sense of the anti-Jewish decree: word. Most of them would be Under the auspices of the classed as animists, and some are Belgian Gospel Mission, Flemish 1. Jews cannot be citizens, but only even charged with cannibalism. Protestant Christians assembled State subjects, and only citizens may Near the Kenya border is a comat Ghent in November for the vote. munity where a young man caneighth annual convention. The not qualify for matrimony until purpose was to strengthen their 2. All Jewish civil servants must he has first proved his prowess spiritual life. Gratitude was ex- resign by December 31. They, and by slaying a man, whose blood pressed for the liberty for Gos- war veterans, will receive pensions on must be displayed on his spear pel witness enjoyed in Belgium, the regular scale according to rank. blade. Mr. and Mrs. H. B. Street, in contrast to closing doors of the Sudan Interior Mission, around them in other parts of 3. Jewish teachers in Jewish public have entered this field, and be- Europe. -The Christian. schools may remain in their jobs pend- ing the first white people to ap- ing an exact definition of their status. pear found themselves objects The German Missions of curiosity of a friendly sort. 4. Generally no non-Jew may marry The Year Book of the United a Jew, but there are provisions for For the first few months the German Missions for 1936, under waiving the rule in special cases. Streets found a most surprising the name of the "German Evan- interest in the Gospel message gelical Foreign Missions," gives 5. "Aryan" maid servants in Jewish and were encouraged by the the newest figures for the year households may remain in their jobs, large crowds that gathered reg- 1934. On the fields of these if, by December 31, they will have ularly to listen. Some years ago united missions there are 1,552 completed their thirty-first year. a native prophet had exhorted European missionaries and 11,- the people to repent and turn 400 paid native workers. These 6. Foreign Jews resident in Ger- unto the Lord. He told them that have under their care 1,263,876 many are subject to the laws; for- some day a white man would native Christians and 62,000 in- eigners generally who are not resident come proclaiming the way of ,salquirers. They have 4,256 day are not affected. (This would apply vation, whose words they should schools and 100 high schools, in as regards mixed marriages.) carefully heed. Then the devil which they instruct 260,000 took a hand. While the Streets pupils. There are 35 European "Life Movement" in Greece were away several deaths ocand 8 native doctors in 34 hos- curred in the community. The pitals. During the year covered The Greek Orthodox Church old men concluded that the reaby the report the numbers of na- is giving evidence of an evan- son for these deaths was the tive helpers, converts and pupils gelical revival. A series of meethave kept on increasing not- ings was begun over a year ago withstanding the utter need for by a civil service official, who gathered others in government employ in his home for the study of the prophecies. These groups have been growing larger, and many have made confession of
OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
presence of the missionary. They peace. . . . I only wish that . . . relief of the sick and suffering accordingly decided that any instead of a mutilated Gospel has grown considerably, the last women or children caught bring- which explains the confusion and report telling of over 300,000 ing wood or hay to the foreign- the infidelity of the peoples of treatments given at various hos- ers would be put in chains. The Europe they would return and pitals and dispensaries. It is old men said that their god was lead others back to the true Gos- now possible to travel by motor angry with them for listening to pel which began with the crea- l)Jmost from the Niger to the the "Jesus Christ matter," and tion of the world." Nile, stopping each night at a that they had decided it was best -Woman's Missionary Christian mission station.
to continue offering their sacri- Friend. -The Christian.
fices to Asa, the native prophet, but the missionaries are not dis- Suez Men's Work Teaching a Mute the Gospel couraged. Moslem bigotry combines with Mr. H. A. Ogilvie, of the Su- -Moody Institute Monthly. intense nationalism to put ob- dan Interior Mission, sends this Prayer for Ethiopia stacles in the way of the "Suez interesting story to the Moody Men's Work." It had been evi- Institute Monthly: The Ethiopia Prayer League dent that some institution, in ithas been formed in England to self unobjectionable to the "man A frequent visitor at the mission compound was Wawa, a mute, a enlist and encourage prayer dur- in the street," was called for, bright, cheery-faced boy. To teach the ing the time of Ethiopia's need, especially since the majority of boy the mission house was used as an and to supply information con- Egyptian men know practically object lesson, the missionary using the cerning the missionary situation sign for to build, and then pointing to in that land. The issues in- nothing of the social side of himself, thus meaning that he had home life and spend their leisure built the house. Other objects which volved are not primarily eco- sitting in cafes where the atmos- the missionary had made were used, nomic, territorial or racial, but and finally a tree. This time the mis- phere is harmful. After many sionary shook his head to show that spiritual. Progress of the Gos- attempts a "Reading Room for he had not made that. He pointed pel in Ethiopia during the past Young Men" was 0 pen e d. into the sky, using the sign for father.
seven years has been possibly Arabic texts and Copping pic- Other objects were used, as rocks, birds, flowers, the missionary each without precedent in the history tures adorn the walls. One room time pointing up and using this sign. of missions. Evangelism is be- is provided with papers and Wawa is a quick lad, and he perceived ing intensified from Lalibella in magazines, secular and Chris- that he was being told of the Maker the North to Bulke in the South, tian, and there is a small library. of all things.
a revision of the whole Bible in chiefly of religious books. An- Then the sign for son was used, teaching that the Maker of all had a Amharic is in progress, the blind other room is devoted to games; Son; an only One, holding up one are being taught to read, the sick another is a retreat for in- finger. Different signs were used to are being healed, and hospitals quirers, and it is hoped even- depict the suffering of the Son for us, and churches planted-all this is tually for Bible classes. A radio His death and His resurrection. Heaven was described as the place jeopardized by war. About 100 has been installed and is proving where there is no sickness or death. missionaries remain at their a great asset. No stubbed toes, which would have an posts, and look for prayer-sup- appeal to a barefooted boy. Step by -Egypt General Mission port during these crucial days. News. step signs were worked out which -The Christian. Sudan United Mission would declare the way of salvation by faith in the Son. It was surprising Menelik Wrote a Missionary In a little over twenty-five how quickly the truth was grasped, years the Sudan United Mission and before long Wawa was going into It is of interest to read a letter has established a chain of mis- town and by his sign language telling written in February, 1896, by his people of the Maker of all things who lived in heaven, and of His Son, Emperor Menelik of Ethiopia to sion stations across the Sudan, who is the Saviour and Friend of an English missionary. He said: and today 136 missionaries are sinners.
"You are mistaken in thinking actively at work. Until 1910 Ohristians Grow Slowly ,that I do not care for your only one convert had been bap- prayers. All prayers of believers tized, and at that time there was At McLean Station, Presbyare dear to me, even when they not aNew Testament in any of terian West Africa Mission, one come from the children of Eu- the languages spoken in this group rebelled against the dis- rope. Not all are aggressors on region. Now there is a whole cipline of the church, withdrew, my kingdom: not all commit the Bible in Hausa available and in and attempted to start a new iniquity of attacking those whom growing use, and a number of church of their own. It is a they hope to find weaker than smaller portions of Scripture in tribal affair, for they are very themselves; not all have bent several of the tongues. In the jealous of other tribes. For two the knee before Baal, the god of last two years more than 200 years thi~ has been going on, but destruction and the slaughterer were baptized. Sunday church they ar~ beginning to realize of his brothers. Many, I am attendance averages 5,000. that a church which defies the sure, still truly adore the God of From the first small begin- rules given in the Bible for the Cross, the God of justice and nings the Mission's work for the Christian living, soon becomes a
very weak affair. Some are Paterson Smyth's "L i f e of but with books and other extras. coming back, a few of the wom- Christ," Father Gerard's "Man- At Christmas time a Russian ual of Intercession" and a bottle woman of Meshed joined a misen, one or two of the men, being of peroxide. After reading the sionary in getting up a party for brave enough to come and say, label on the peroxide bottle he refugees when, for once at least, thought that it would be a good everyone had all he could eat. "I am finished with it. I see it beginning. Many came for ,the is nothing and I do not want to medicine and were inclined to In Ramadan students in the have anything more to do with listen to what he had to say as girls' school asked to have gifts it." We have put them to the he was from a secondary school. intended for them sent to chiltest, in asking them if they Later the missionary sent him a dren in an orphanage. The girls would give the offering they had useful parcel of medical stores themselves made up Christmas and prayed for him. bags and filled them with gifts refused to give the church the they could make from their past year, and they have not only WESTERN ASIA scanty resources. In Tabriz, consented but have done so, two older students made it possible very different things in this End of German Missions by gifts of clothes and money for country where lying is second in Turkey two very poor girls to continue in school. nature and no one has any scruples about it. -Pastors' News Sheet.
-Presbyterian News. INDIA AND SIAM Congo Statistics The question of religion is agi- Evangelism on the March At the beginning of 1935 there tating the minds of the Turks to A Five-Year Forward Movewere 42 Protestant Missions and a great extent. It appears that ment, planned by the National Christian Council, is the Christhree independent stations hav- not even Mohammedanism can tian response to communism, naing work in the Belgian Congo, continue to hold them noticeably tionalism, secularism, atheism, and in the Belgian mandated ter- at present. The reason is that modernism or whatever other ritory of Ruanda Urundi, an the Turks are casting about for "isms" challenges the Gospel as area covering s 0 m e 966,000 a religion that might be consid- the power of God unto men's salsquare miles with a population ered intrinsically Turkish. Their vation. Efforts of other agencies of about 14 millions. The total writers lean to the view that are all bearing fruit; the entire number of Protestant mission anything coming to them from Bengal – Orissa Mission reports stations in this vast central por- . the outside cannot fill the re- Forward Movements. The main tion of Africa is 199, with 893 quirements and are seeking to responsibility for the movement missionaries. As for native construct an eclectic religion will be on the churches themhelpers, there is now a splendid that is more or less ethical and selves, the National Christian army of 13,058 pastors, evan- that is not earmarked by the in- Council and provincial Christian gelists and teachers, among them fluences that are not strictly Councils, which will arrange a large number of well-trained Turkish. As a result Christian conferences, issue literature and Christian men of many years ex- and even Mohammedan missions attend to details. Before the speperience in Christian work. The have a hard time of it. This is cial efforts begin, early in 1936, adult baptized church member- only in line with the extreme a preparation of seven weeks by ship now numbers 238,807, and nationalistic tendencies that are churches is suggested. the total Protestant community everywhere at work along non- religious lines as well. Sacred Books Burned exceeds a million. -Congo Mission News. The Hiilfsbund of Frankfurt, Following a recent decision of the Depressed Classes to leave has now, two years after the the Hindu fold, about 1,000 De- pressed Class youths from vil- Fighting Heathenism with driving out of the last German lages in Bombay Presidency met Peroxide sisters from Marash, succeeded at a conference recently and per- in disposing of the last proper- formed "obsequies" to Hinduism. A boy of seventeen, student at ties it had left there. The mis- The ceremonies included the an Episcopal boarding school in sionaries had the feeling that burning of the Manu Suriti Johannesburg, heard that two of since the prospects for further (Laws of Manu) and other his sisters had died suddenly in mission work in Turkey are Hindu sacred books upholding one day and a third was violently over, God Himself seemed to untouchability. A pyre was preill; that heathen neighbors were have closed the doors to them pared into which books, one trying to persuade the mother to and so they have sold all that after another, were unceremonigo to the witch-doctor to learn was left to them. ously thrown to the accompaniwhy the daughters died. The boy ment of funeral orations detail- returned to his heathen home at The Christmas Spirit in Iran once, in great distress of mind to fight the heathen. Assyrian refugees and Rus- He told the school teacher that sian prisoners in Meshed have the only thing to do was to start been cared for by the mission a Sunday school to combat the group, not only with gifts of evils. He left school armed with clothing and payment of rent
OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
ing the offending passages in the Youth Evangelism in Siam ties of this work. The Governor and other high officials were books. -The Living Church. For many years, under the present, and several Chinese and Burmese teak dealers and gen- guidance of Dr. William Harris, eral merchants. The s e all Bible Week in West India Principal of Prince Royal Col- pledged to do all they could to support the work we have been The Bombay Auxiliary of the lege of Chiengmai, teachers of doing and to try to get leper British and Foreign Bible So- clinics established throughout thIS school have gone out during the province." ciety invited all missions and churches of West India to take the hot vacation season to the MISCELLANEOUS part in a united campaign of country villages pre a chi n g Scripture distribution during the Whole Church a Missionary first week of last November, Christ. In the spring of 1933, more than one hundred young Society The objects were thus summarized by the Society: people of northern Siam came to- There is no Moravian Mis- gether for study and preparation sionary Society b e c a use the To ~each people and districts hith- whole church is a missionary soerto insufficiently visited, or entirely to carryon vacation Bible ciety. About one in every sevuntouched, by present colportage schools in the villages. In the enty-five of the members bemethods. comes a missionary, as compared Chiengmai field alone ten groups with about one in 5,000 in the To counteract the influence of cheap churches generally. Countries went out, and 736 children were to which Moravians have carried enrolled that year. In one par- the Gospel include Northwest ticularly difficult village several America, G u ian a, Labrador, Moskito Coast, Demerara, Northsecular literature, definitely harmful families came into the church. west Alaska and East-Central in character, which is finding an in- Africa. They maintain a leper creasingly wide circulation throughout Other village communities were home at Jerusalem, and work India. stirred, friction has been eased among lepers has been carried and new interest aroused. on in South Africa since 1818. To emphasize the value of Scripture There are over 300 stations, yet distribution as an effective means of These young people continued the annual expenditure amounts evangelism and worthy of a more to work in 1934, and in southern to but little over £100,000; of prominent place in the evangelistic this less than half is raised at program of missions and churches. Siam six more vacation Bible home, the greater proportion be- schools were added, making a ing the contribution of the mis- To encourage voluntary service and sion fields. -The Christian. individual witness on the part of all ' total of 1,292 children enrolled, Approach to the Jew members of the Christian Church. plus the 1,151 children who were Rabbi Mendelsohn, editor of To cooperate with the National taught the same lessons in spe- The Sentinel, a Chicago Jewish Christian Council in its projected pro- cial time in seven mission journal, believes in the sincerity gram for a Forward Movement in of Dr. Conrad Hoffmann, Gen- schools. The 196 teachers were eral Secretary of the Interna- Evangelism. -Dnyanodaya. the young men and women from tional Committee on the Chris- tian Approach to the Jews, and Refuses to Teach Koran the Christian schools who were says that since Dr. Hoffmann is again willing to give of their a born Christian, Jews are glad to listen to him, which they A Mohammedan con v e r t time and themselves. would not do, were he a con- -Women and Missions. verted Jew. "Jews object," says named Nur (Light) is one of the Rabbi Mendelsohn, "to the meth- od and type of approach usually new pupils in the United Pres- For Siam Lepers pursued. If those who are inter- ested in missionizing a m 0 n g byterian Normal School at Sial- Jews will send to us only men like Dr. Hoffmann they will obkot. Since her baptism she has The National Church of Siam viate a serious obstacle on the been teaching in a Mohammedan has been doing a work among the road to goodwill between Jews village school, where she refuses lepers for about two years. This and Christians." to teach the Koran. She regards the theft of her Bible as the is not a mission activity. A vilhardest persecution she has suf- lage is maintained with 33 pa- tients, most of whom have befered. She had the joy, how- come Christians. "During the ever, of seeing her mother, who first ten months or so the probis still a Mohammedan, enroll in lems of discipline and organizathe beginners class of that school tion were very difficult," writes in order that she might some day one of the workers; "during the be able to read the Bible for her- later months we have been self. Nur's joy at being in greatly encouraged by the attischool is not so much for the tude of cooperation and Chrisnormal training as the oppor- tian fellowship on the part of the tunity for getting Bible .teaching patients. There has been no efand growing in spiritual things, fort or intention to build a hosso that when she goes back to pital or other expensive edifices live among her. Mohammedan in this work; we would like relatives she may better be able. to give all the medical attention to give them the reason and the patients need, and the reliproof of the hope that is hers in gious instruction n e c e s s a r y. Christ. There have been two meetings of -Women's Missionary the representatives of the com- Magazine. munity to discuss the possibili- Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Turkish Transformation. A itself to a new situation wherein it authorities in the investigation Study in Social and Religious De- must confine itself to the domain of velopment. By Henry Elisha Allen, conscience. of the earliest traces of human Ph.D. 251 pp. $2.50. University life and thought on our earth. of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1935. The question remains whether The book is the reasoned convic- To make an exhaustive study of the reactions in Turkey and Islam as a religion can function tion of a true and sturdy Chris- outside of Turkey to the fall of effectively in such a secular tian scholar in defense of the the Caliphate and the rise of the new dictatorial Republic would state. The author has used his biblical account of man's origin require several volumes and many years of careful study and material with great skill. After and of the origin of his religious travel. The author remarks in an historic introduction and an belief and fundamental social his Preface that Islam is not a unit, which is true. On the account of the penetration of and moral ideas. It is amazing other hand, it is a system of Western civilization, he deals to see the facts which Dr. thought, of social life, and a religion. Whether the forces that with Turkey's res e n t men t Zwemer has gathered showing are playing on it in Turkey have against the religious incubus of the return of contemporary completed their task or not, the survey here made is of deep in- her own faith. This first part of thought toward the historic terest. the book is followed by an ac- · Christian tradition. It need not count 0 f the revolutionary · be said that one feels throughout Of the composite mass which goes to make up Islam, no unit today pre- changes that have taken place, the glow of Dr. Zwemer's deep sents a more interesting or amazing picture than Turkey in its eager rush the construction of a loyal uni- faith and rich spirit. R. E. S. to escape from the toils of ignorance and superstition which have for so fied state and the new spirit evi- Ethiopia, a Pawn in European Dimany years retarded her progress. plomacy. By Ernest Work, Pro- When one remembers the centuries of dent in Turkey's present social fessor of History, Muskingum Colbitterness and bloodshed, of jealousy institutions. The two final chap- lege, Formerly Advisor to Ethiopian and misunderstanding, in the relations ters deal with missionary educaof Islam and Christianity, and when one realizes that Turkey, long the tion, its possibilities and limita- Government. 8 vo. 354 pp. The champion of Moslem orthodoxy and tions, and the place of Islam in Macmillan Company. New York. most redoubtable aggressor for the the new Turkey. There is an ex- 1935. faith of Mohammed, is now making tensive bibliography and a good herself into a Western nation accord- sketch map in the cover. The Italo – Ethiopian controing ta the very pattern of those Euro- versy has centered the attention pean states which for so many years S. M. ZWEMER. of the world on a country until she despised and feared, he cannot recently practically unknown to deny that he is witnessing one of history's most significant phenomena. The Origin of Religion. By Samuel most of the reading public. Here before our very eyes is occurring M. Zwemer. 8 vo. 256 pp. $2.00. True, the coronation of the Ema transition of civilizations, the aban- Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn. peror Haille Silassie I in Novemdonment of practices which originated 1935. in Arabia, based upon union of reli- ber of 1930 gave this country gion and politics, the adoption of pat- The origiriallectures delivered much publicity, but the general terns which developed in Europe, by Dr. Zwemer at the Columbia impression left by news reports based upon separation of religion and Theological Seminary at De- at that time was that the country politics. Far-reaching consequences catur, Georgia, have been sup- was some semibarbaric curiosity. of this transition may be observed in plemented by additional ma- Today she stands before us as government, law, education, and so- terial. The whole volume deals the prize desired by a European cial structure. Religion, which but with the origin of religion, of the nation and one to be secured by little more than a half century ago idea of God, of the world and warlike conquest. was the test of citizenship, has been man, of prayer and sacrifice, of Professor Work's book will severed from the constitution. Islam, fire as a symbol of deity, of mar- convince the reader that the shorn of its prestige, strives to adapt riage and ethics, of ,the belief in world powers in general are immortality. Dr. Zwemer does aware of the value of this coun- not accept the naturalistic theory try, the last independent empire of these origins. He believes · in all of Africa, but the general that monotheism is the primitive public is unaware of the subtle faith of mankind and not an evo- machinations of international lutionary development. His book politics. In vivid fashion, with is buttressed on every page by every important statement sup- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RlWrltw publishers OD receipt of price.
[110 ]
OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF
ported by documentary evidence, what is to happen in the future. gelical Church and Sunday Professor Work shows how school membership. Ethiopia has been for more than If Italy gains the land she dehalf a century the pawn on Eur- The story of the present Evanope's chessboard, with England, sires so as to connect Eritrea gelical Movement is encouraging as it gives evidence of spiritual France, Italy, Russia, Germany, and Italian Somaliland, then life in the Mexican Church. Turkey and Egypt as the play- Anyone wishing a just, clear and France is cut off as a competitor, accurate appraisal of Mexico toers. Ethiopia the lowly pawn day must read this book. has been shoved about at will, and only England and Italy re- Ralph Norton and the Gospel Missacrificed whenever a new move main. If HaiIle Silassie objects sion. By Edith F. Norton. Illus. in the game demanded it. Egypt, 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New Turkey, Germany and Russia to this amputation of his strong York. 1935.
have been eliminated by clever right arm-the barrier country This stirring love story tells of moves of the other contestants the ideal married life of Edith until only England, France and so valuable to his future-it may Fox and Ralph Norton whose love for each other is subordi- Italy remain. be that the League (viz. Eng- nate only to their devotion to Professor Work continues his Christ and to those for whom land, France and Italy) will have they gave their life service. The report of the game of interest- Nortons have done for Belgians ing, although at times also to put sanctions on him to en- what Robert W. McAll did for the French. With a less wideshameful and nauseating, inter- force the amputation. spread organization behind them national politics by citing the in England and America, they This is not a volume to be have been used to accomplish as clever moves of each of the three great spiritual results as the contestants – England, France skimmed through in an evening. message of love, voiced by Mr. and Mrs. McAll accomplished and Italy – to eliminate the There is much solid food for among the working classes of other. The chessgame became France. more like a foxhunt, with the fox thought. The chapters entitled, himself watching every move Ralph Norton was born in Inand outwitting the hunters at The Land and Its Surrounding; diana on November 10, 1868, and after attending DePauw Univerevery turn. What a fox Mene- Italy Tries for the Pawn; Italy sity, followed by a brief business lik II proved to be, learning the career, entered Moody Bible Insubtleties of the game from ob- Loses the Pawn; and The Pres- stitute. He took up evangelistic servation, eluding them one after work, became Religious Work the other! The prize fell to none ent Situation, are especially in- Director of the Y. M. C. A. and then for ten years was associated of the ,three because each was so teresting. The seventeen maps with Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and zealous that the other should not Charles M. Alexander. During get it. are of inferior quality as to the World War, Mr. and Mrs. Norton worked among the sol- The picture Professor Work clearness and art and could be diers and refugees. They went to the Belgian Front and as a releaves with us as we finish read- greatly improved. A compre- sult the Belgian Gospel Mission ing and reflect on the plight of was founded in 1918. Since the present Emperor, Haille hensive Indix and Bibliography then sixty-six stations have been established for evangelical mis- Silassie I, is that of a lion-the are appended. There is perhaps sion work in nine provinces; Lion of the Tribe of Judah-as thousands have accepted Christ many have called His Majesty, no other one book which covers and have been transformed. although he does not call himself Two Bible Training schools are by this name for he knows it re- even a chapter of the same ma- conducted and evangelistic work is carried on in halls, tents and fers to Christ. The Lion roars terial here presented, as Profes- by Gospel cars. This mission is from the Ethiopian heights, as one of the few good outgrowths sor Work refers extensively to of the World War. It is being he sees the hunters closing carried on by Mrs. Norton and around him. His eyes flash as official documents not readily ac- her associates, with the help of he sees those whom he thought an American Committee of his friends, turn against him cessible. He presents the case which Dr. Charles G. Trumbull and betray him – no cringing is treasurer. of Ethiopia most clearly. ' monarch of Africa but a fearless lion showing his teeth. STUART BERGSMA.
The student of accurate, liv- Religion in the Republic of Mexico. ing history, proven by authorita- By G. Baez Camargo and Kenneth G. Grubb. Illustrations, maps and tive documents, will :find the charts. 8 vo. 166 pp. 58. World scales dropping from his eyes so Dominion Press. MiIdmay Park. London. 1935. that he sees the professed altruism and big-brother protective We have here timely study of a land and people much in the attitude of the larger nations to- public mind. The authors are ward small ones are sham. well qualified to speak with au- Further, Professor Work's book thority. Prof. G. Baez Camargo almost enables one to predict is a Mexican Christian, secretary of the National Council of Evan- gelical Churches in Mexico and secretary for Christian Educa- tion. Mr. Grubb was formerly a missionary in Latin America and recently visited Mexico to study the situation. The survey is reliable and up to date with descriptions of ancient and mod- ern Mexico, recent political and religious developments, and the evangelical situation and out- look. There are very valuable appendices on Protestant mis- sions, five excellent maps and two charts showing the Evan-
How to Teach Evangelical Christian- college into Y. M. C. A. work in many years as the African St. ity. By Theodor Heckel. 8 vo. 121 pp. Zondervan Pub. House. Grand China. Later he became secre- Paul of the West Coast Church. Rapids, Mich. 1935. tary for Asia and through his Miss Garlick describes graph- Dr. Norman E. Richardson, of ChiGago, and Klaas Jacob Strate- travels at home and in Asia met ically the planting and growth meir have translated this work of the "Counsel for the German a multitude of interesting people, of the Christian Church, the es- Evangelical Church Union." It is a book for teachers and Chinese and Americans, and has tablishment of schools, training preachers, an exposition of methods found effective in Ger- had many valuable experiences of Christian workers and the many for reading and teaching the Bible as the Word of God. during Chi n a's revolutions. transforming influence of the We will do well to learn from Evangelical German Christians These he describes in a delight- Gospel- in Nigeria, S i err a -as we have since the days of Luther. Theodor Heckel is a ful, informal way, without phil- Leone and the Yoruba country. representative of the scientific osophical digressions but with It is an inspiring story. and spiritually-minded German teachers. The Bible is to be interpretive insight. The chap- The Answer of God. Seventieth Antaught as fact, not fiction; as niversary of the China Inland Misrevealing man in his weakness ter, "I Take My Bearings," is sion. By Marshall Broomhall. Paand the possibilities of growth in particularly refreshing and reholiness; God as supreme and Christ as divine Saviour and vealing. Mr. Brockman, how- per Cover. 12 mo. 93 pp. C. I. M. Lord. Many helpful suggestions are here made on how to make ever, seems to us to misrepresent London. 1935. the Bible live. early missionary motives and to Some think the age of miracles Christ and the Student W orId. By "discover" many things that is past. Here is the story of sev- Robert P. Wilder. Introduction by other missionaries have long enty years of miracle. This brief Robert E. Speer. 80 pp. Cloth, 75 known about the Orient. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New history of the China Inland Mis- York. 1935. The Bible in Our Day. A Symposium. sion reveals the wonderful way This little volume of eight ad- 12 mo. 184 pp. $1.00. The Oxdresses, given by Dr. Wilder to ford Press. New York. 1935. in which the Mission was born students in many lands, will be and developed, was guided, prowelcomed by students in America and by those who are inter- The four hundredth anniver- tected, provided for and made ested in spiritual work for them. sary of the English Bible has fruitful. The Mission began These addresses have already ap- brought forth many volumes on peared in Great Britain where the subject. Here is one with with one station and no conthey have had a wide sale. The much stimulating thought by .verts; now there are 345 statopics include the basis for Christian character as found in seven well-known writers of dif- tions in China and 8,670 were Christ, the Bible, prayer, moral ferent denominations. baptized in 1934. During the struggles and Christian service. first fifty years, 50,700 publicly Dr. Wilder's many years of work professed their faith in Christ; for students in India, Great Britain and the Continent of Co-verdale Speaks, by Charles F. during the last twenty years, Europe and in America, as well Wishart of Wooster College. 107,000 more were baptized-an as his own spiritual experience, average of over 2,000 a year for have given him a deep insight Searching the Scriptures, by Chas. the whole seventy years. The into the needs of youth and the E. Jefferson of New York. most effective way of reaching income-without any denominathem. This book makes an ex- One Book for All People, by James cellent gift for students just en- I. Vance of Nashville. tional church backing or definite tering college. appeals – has grown to nearly Rejoicing in Hope, by A. W. Beaven I Discover the Orient. Fletcher S. of Rochester. Brockman. 12 mo. 211 pp. $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. 1935. lAle in the Light of the Bible, by $1,000,000 in one year. The Fletcher Brockman, a South- W. Russell Bowie. total income for seventy years erner from Georgia, went from Across the Barriers of Language, has been 0 v e r $25,000,000. by A. R. Wentz of Gettysburg. There are now 1,082 mission- For Such an Age as This, by Lynn aries on the field and 286 at Harold Hough of Drew Univer- home. sity.
The presentations are popular, Winning the Border. Baptist Mis- not theological; practical, not sions Among the Spanish-speaking critical. Peoples of the Border. By Una Roberts Lawrence. Pam phI e t. With the C. M. S. in West Africa. Home Mission Board, Southern Bap- A Study in Partnership. By Phyllis tist Convention. Atlanta, Ga. 1935. L. Garlick. 12 mo. 79 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society. Lon- The Mexicans in the United don. 1935. States and over the border have constituted a real problem in the The work of the Church Mis- southwestern states. Here is a sionary Society in West Africa study of their background and began less than a century ago characteristics, their history and when slavery, warfare and su- Evangelical work among them. perstition everywhere prevailed. The book is especially valuable Today the people are free and for Southern Baptists but con- many have found new life in tains much interesting and use- Christ with education and posi- ful information for all who seek tions of trust. Nigeria is the to promote the Kingdom of God. field in which Bishop Samuel There are 857,194 Mexicans in Crowther served effectively for Texas, New Mexico and Arizona.
features of the book are New Books Una Alajaba de Flechas Para
the pronunciation of Mexican Arqueros Del Senor. Bautista words, suggestions for teaching A Serious Aspect of the Abyssinian Rinorosa. 120 pp. Institute .l!;vanand questions for discussion. Situation. Joseph J. Cooksey. 50 gelico. Rosario, Argentina. The work of the Baptists has pp. 18. World Today Series. New been greatly blessed among these lVlildmay Press. London. The Furtherance of the Gospel. W. people. O. Carver. 146 pp. 60 cents cloth, China Christian Year Book – 1935. 40 cents paper. Baptist Sunday The ~olitary Throne. Some Religious Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 458 School Board. Nashville. BelIefs of Mahatma Gandhi in the pp. Christian Literature Society. Light of Christ's Teachings. By Shanghai. Prove Me NoVi. J. Edwin Orr. Bishop Brenton T. Badley. Booklet. "10,000 Miles of Miracle to Mos- 62 pages. Lucknow Publishing The Case for Missions in Modern cow." 128 np. 18. Marshall, Mor- House. Lucknow, India. 1935. India. E. C. Dewick. 30 pp. 3 gan & Scott. London. Annas. The Palghat Mission. Pal- If anyone wishes to know just ghat, South India. Can God? "10,000 Miles of Miracle where Mr. Gandhi stands in ref- in Britain. 18. 128 pp. MarShall, erence to Christ and His teach- The Church of Christ and the Prob- Morgal1 & Scott. London. ings, he cannot do better than lems of the Day. Karl Heim. Chas. read this book by one who knows Scribner. World Friendship. A Bibliography. both Christ and Gandhi. Bishop Gertrude E. N. King. 79 pp. $1.00. Badley, who has been a Chris- Christ and the Student World. Rob- Chapman and Grimes. Boston. tian missionary in India for 35 ert P. Wilder. 80 pp. 75 cents. years, gives forty quotations Revell. New York. Philosophies of Father Coughlin. from Mr. Gandhi-all of which Sermons by W. B. Riley. b~ pp. contradict the clear teachings of The Essentials of Life. W. H. Grif- 25 cents. Zondervan Pub. House. Christ. In many points the fith Thomas. 126 pp. 18. Picker- Grand Rapids, Mich. Hindu teacher is in harmony ing & Inglis. London. with Jesus but in points that dif- The Making of a Pioneer: Percy ferentiate Christianity from the Eastern and Central Asia. World To- Mather of Central Asia. Mildred ethnic religions he is at variance day Series. 34 pp. 6d. New Mild- Cable and Francesca French. 288 –especially as to His deity, His may Press. London. pp. 58. Hodder & Stoughton. Lonunique character and authority, don. His position as the only Saviour God the Christlike. J ames Robertfrom sin and the only hope of son Cameron. 242 pp. $2.00. Cokes- India's New Constitution. A Survey immortality. Mahatma Gandhi bury Press. Nashvllle. of the Government of India Act, looks upon Christ as a great 1935. J. P. Eddy and F. H. Lawton. teacher and example but he says: The Great Evangel. Lynn Harold 239 pp. 68. Macmillan. London. "When I fancied I was taking Hough. 164 pp. $1.50. Cokesbury my last breath, the Gita (Hindu Press. Nashville. A History of Abyssinia. A. H. M. Scriptures) was my solace." Jones and Elizabeth Monroe. 196 "An Hundred Fold." The Faithful pp. 68. Oxford University Press. The New Home and Other Papers. Steward's Dividend. David McCon- London. By Capt. Reginald Wallis. Paper. aughy. 31 pp. B. I. C. Assn. Chi- 1 8. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. cago. The Real Abyssinia. C. F. Rey. 11- 1935. Ius. Map. 291 pp. 108.6d. Seeley His Things of Power. Norman B. Service. London. Captain Wallis is an evangel- Ha.rrison. 62 pp. B. I. C. Assn. ist and Bible teacher, with a mis- Chlcago. II If you use sion especially to young men. His addresses here printed relate The Lad with the Lunch Basket. PRINTING to heaven, death, conversion, Donald Davidson. 18. 96 pp. Pickcreation and victory. They are ering & Inglis. London. YOU will profit from an acthe products of Bible study, spir- quaintanceship with us. We itual experience of God and Duncan Main of Hangchow. Alex- do the job complete in our own knowledge of men. ander Gammie. 38. 6d. Pickering plant, whether it be large or & Inglis. London. small. Oh Carry Me Back. By E. A. Bland. 8 vo. 317 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering New Testament Biographies. H. C. While our specialty is Books, and Inglis, London. Moore. 75 cents. 230 pp. Baptist Magatines and Pamphlets, vet Sunday School Board. Nashville. we have a variety of modern This boys' book records the de- equipment to meet all the revelopment of a thoroughly hu- Religion in the Republic of Spain. quirements of your particular man youngster, Quaker back- World Dominion Survey Series. job. You will find our service ground, who sinks to the depths C. Araujo Garcia and Kenneth S. prompt, careful and courteous. of degradation, but is rescued by Grubb. World Dominion Movement. his mother who crossed the London. Will you allow us to estimate ocean to find him. on your next printing ? We be- Ruled by the Rudder. K. M. Mac- lieve you will be delighted with Leod. 320 pp. Pickering & Inglis. our product, price and service. London. The EVANGELICAL PRESS Songs from the Slums. Toyohiko Kagawa. 94 pp. $1.00. Cokes- PTinters of bury Press. Nashville. The Missionary Review of the World Taken Unawares. John Macbeth. 112 PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- Third and Reily Slreets Hlnl,burs, PI. don.
The Unveiled Vision. Edith Hick- man Divan. 18. Pickering & In- glis. London.
When Do Teachers Teach? Doak S. Cambell. 60 cents cloth, 40 cents paper. Baptist Sunday School Board. Nashville.
Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- piled by Bishop Reverdy C. Ransom. 111 pp. Wilberforce University, Wilberforce, Ohio.
HUNDRED YEARS OF THE BIBLE IN
Last November marked the one hundredth anniversary of George Borrow's arrival in Spain as agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. Since then the circulation of the Bible has been maintained whenever political conditions permitted, and the total circulation of the Society in the last 100 years has been approximately 6,857,000 copies. On July 20, 1935, a Bible coach bearing the name "George Borrow" was dedicated in Barcelona for the work.
The National Bible Society of Scotland (N. B. S. S.) began work in Spain in 1862. By far the greater part of the' circulation has been in Spanish, although there is an increasing de- mand for a translation in modern Catalan, and several parts of the New Testament have been published in that language.
In 1930 both societies circulated 277,099 copies and last year 249,903. The demand has not decreased but the supply has been limited, due to lack of funds.
The value of the Bible cannot be estimated in these figures. The desire to understand the Book has been a not inconsiderable factor in the spread of literacy; and it is the ground of faith in the hearts of many who have not identified themselves with any organized Christian Church. It has influenced the outlook of leaders and thinkers, and increasing familiarity with it is already being reflected in the literary expression of Spaniards. It is a matter of much satisfaction that since the Republic both the Roman Catholic Church and the publishing busi- ness have increasingly seen the need of placing the Book within the reach of the people.
The Bible is the most valued possession of the Evangelicals in Spain. A study made in 1932 by the World Dominion Press showed a Spanish Evangelical community of only 21,900, of whom 6,259 were full communicants. But, as with the Bible so it is with those who cherish it: their influence is out of proportion to their numbers. Persecution and absence of liberty have rendered the existence of evangelicalism exceedingly precarious in the past; while today Christians of all convictions have to face the spread of organized godlessness.
A great task thus still awaits accomplishment in the Peninsula. In 1932, of the 48 prov- inces in Spain, 11 could show no organized Evangelical church; and in 27 provincial capitals there was no Evangelical witness of any active kind. In so far as has been possible the con- ditions of wider liberty afforded by the Republic have been taken advantage of, and in the task which still lies ahead the Bible will continue to be the foundation of all evangelistic and Christian achievement. KENNETH G. GRUBB.
READ THE COMING ARTICLES By MISSIONARIES, NATIONALS AND TRAVELERS THE DIVINE CONSTRAINT OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS • The Archbishop of York THIS ENLARGING WORLD. .•. . • • • Arthur J. Brown THE CHRISTIANITY THAT THE WORLD NEEDS. Frank C. Laubach MEXICO IN THE REMAKING . . • • Gonsalo Baez Camargo EGYPT AND THE NEW DAY • . • • • • Mrs. Anna P. White OPPORTUNITIES IN KOREA . • • Mrs. Induk Pak MISSIONARIES AND SIMPLE LIVING . • • • • • • • • • Muriel Lester Also Look for the Special Number on Africa and Home Mission Number on Negroes in America Have you sent your subscription for 1936? Send it today and make your yearly volume complete.
Each issue contains valuable hints for "Effective Ways of Working."
THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. $2.50 a Year 25 Cents a Copy
The Missionary Review of the World — August 1924
XLVII NUMBER·S·
~UGUST, 1924 THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS STORY OF MILTON and LYMAN STEWART CROWN JEWELS GATHERED AT CROWN POINT . HENRY BEETS ALBANIA—A NEGLECTED FIELD PHINEAS B. KENNEDY THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA R. H. MARKHAM THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE FRED H. RINDGE, Jr.
BEST METHODS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES· MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA.. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
A CHINESE-AMERICAN OF EUROPEAN
(Born In the United States) (Imported into the United States) A JAPANESE-AMERICAN FROM MEXICAN ANCESTRY (Born in Hawaii) (Born In the United States) FUTURE CITIZENS OF 'l'HE UNl'rED STATES OF AMERICA
Theological
(DENOMINATIONALLY UNRELATED) DALLAS, TEXAS Offers a Thorough Course in Theology, Leading to the Degree of Th.B. Also Courses Leading to the Degree of Th.M.
Exceptional Opportunity for Exegetical. Analytical, Synthetical and Expository Study of the Whole Bible.
FACULTY: W. M. Anderson, Jr., D.D., W. 1. Carroll, D.D., Lewis Sperry Chafer, Arno C. Gaebelein, D.D., H. A. Ironside, Herbert Mackenzie, A. H. Perpetuo, A.M., William L. Pettingill, D.D., B. B. Sutcliffe, William P. White, D.D., A. B. Winchester, and Other5 to be Announced.
NO TUITION CHARGE FREE DORMITORY ROOMS TABLE BOARD AT COST For Literature and Further Information Address, ROLLIN T. CHAFER, Registrar, Pro Tern., 804 Central Bank Building, Dallas, Texas.
PERSONALS REV. JAMES M. HENEY has been elected President of Canton Christian College, with DE. AND MRS. HOWAED TAYLOE are ex- Wb,g Kiung·cho,ng as As'sociate President.
pected to take part in a conference which *** the China Inland Mission is to hold in GASTON DOm[]i:RGUE; the newly-elected President of France, is a Protestant, the Toronto Sept. 15th to 17th, after which first for many years to hold this position in France. He formerly resided in the French Mrs. Taylor will engage in literary work colonies of Algeria and Indo·China. and Dr. Taylor fill a number of speaking engagements. *•* RE'. WILLIAM HIRAM FOUKES, D.D., has *** resigned as General Secretary of the New REV. WM. B. BomrER, for nearly 37 years a missionary of the Presbyterian Era organization of the Presbyterian Chnrch in Chile, has now retired from active service and is at work preparing a Chris- Church in the U. S. A. 10 ac,cept the pastor- tian hymnal in Spanish at the request of the Mission. His address is 41 Reid Ave., ate of the First Presbyterian Church of Port Washington, Ni!w York.
Cleveland, Ohio. •** *** REV. CHARLES H. PRATT, D.D., has been appointed to fill the chair of Missions and Evangelism recently established in the CIIARLES H. FARS, direetor of the Mis- sionary Research Library of New York, who Pr8Bbyterian Theological Seminary of Louis- was taken seriously ill in London, has now ville, Ky. returned to the United States. *** *** REV. MORRIS W. EHNE.'l, D.D., for the REV. R. A. TORRIDY, D.D., has recently past four years treasurer of the Committee r8Bigned as Dean of the Los Angeles Bible on Conservation and Advance of the M. E.
Church, has been elected treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions, to succeed Dr. Institute. * • *.
George M. Fowles~ * * REV. FREDERIC H. SENE"!' was elected Presi- OBITUARY dent and REV. R. A. ,TAFFRAY of Sonth China FREDERICK H. NEALE, formerly a m~ssion Vice·President of the Christian and Mis- ary of t~e China. Inland Mission, dIed in sionary Alliance at t.he annual meeting of the council in Toronto. May at hIS home Ul Ventnor, N. J.
Plea.se mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI!E WORLD In writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EditoJ CONTENTS FOR AUGUST. 1924 FRONTISPIECE ……….. USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA Page 589 EDITORIALS ………………………………………….. : ………. . JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSION.RY DEFICITS THE CoMmG FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVEN'fI(1N EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALY THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS 595 The story of the success of two r;onscC"rated oil operators and the growth of their Christian benefactions at home and abroad.
CROWN JEWELS AT CROWN POINT …………………… HENRY BEETS 603 An inspiring account of the results of the n'ork of the Chr-istia1lJ Reformed Church for the Indians of New Mexico.
THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA ………….. R. H. MARKHAM 607 An'()ther neglected European field, in need of the Gospel of Christ, is described by a missWnary of the Ame-Nean Boord.
ALBANIA-A NEGLECTED FIELD ., ….. , .. ,' ……. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY 610 A letter from the only P1·ote.otant Christian missionary from America now working among the Moka.mmedans Vn the mounta~ns of Albania-.
THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. 613 The sad pM,ght of young men lMIil yomLtJ women in Central Europe wM Me seeking an eduoation and preparation for leaiIership but a're without funds to pay theiA' living expenses.
MISSIONARY ACTIVITIES OF THE SWEDES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. RlNMAN 61~ An interesting history of the Proterstant missions of the Swedish Church and their present activities at home Dnd abroad.
THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA . . . . . . . . . PI'TER C. J. JANSEN 624 A graphw picture of a little known trille of Africans, the'ir heathen customs and what the Gospel is doing for them.
THE STORY OF ALLEN BENNETT ……………. MRS. EDITH Fox NORTON 628 THE BOLIVIAN INDIAN MISSION ……………………. GEORGE ALLAN 629 The work of an iindepend&nt evangelical mission' for the negleoted lndlians living in the '/IWu71tai!ls of -the land of Bolivar.
BEST METHODS ……..•…………..•…. ,. EDI'rl"D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 631 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN… _. EDITED BY FLoRENCE E. QWNLAN 637 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… , ……. , …. , … ,…….. 640 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•…………………………….•..•.. 642 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………. , …………………….. ,. 661 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 centl. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by llISSION.lRT RntIlr PUBLIBWNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.
THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.
Robert E. Speer. President Willam I. ChamberlaIn. Vlce-Preslde.at Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer PublicatIon omee. Sd dt ReliT Stl.• Harrisburg. Pa. 250 a COPT $2.50 a Tear Editorial and BusineB8 Omce. 156 Fifth Avenue. N….. York CltT Entered u .eoond-cl…. matter at the POlt OlIIce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act. of March B. IBTe. New Course on Fundamentals of Christian Faith X THOUGHyearsot preparationhave been made for this course, its presentation now is most timely. The truths that have prevailed for twenty centuries are brought home to the student in a clear, concise manner that makes its study a delight. "Fundamentals of Christian Faith" sets forth the great doctrines of faith in short statements, supported by Scripture, which is quoted quite copiously. The doctrines of the Scriptures, of God, of Jesus Christ, of the Holy Spirit, of Salvation, of the Judgments and of Last Things are covered. On completion of this course you will be well prepared to discuss most questions regarding Christianity that might be raised. Students of this course will find it of unlimited value in convincing doubters and bringing them to a true understanding of Christianity.
30,000 others before you-students from every part of the world have derived untold benefit from the ten courses of Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School. Eminent Bible scholars have perfected these courses over 34 years. They are sold for less than half their cost-not for profit-and are non-sectarian.
Send for the free prospectus, describing these courses completely. Choose the one you need. Act now.
Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School Dept. 5786-153 Institute Place, Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.
MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Dept. 5786 I 1153 Inatitute P1ace. Chicago, Illinois I Send lIle -FREE. Prospectus describing the Home Study Coumes-I am interested in those checked. I 0 0 Introductory Bible Collree- O forbeginnera-3to6months.
I o I S~thetlc Bible Study"-:e%- 0 0 p atnll each baokof t.1te Bible I -one year or more reqUIred. Bible Chapter Summary- I o 0 0 Covers every chapter in the I I Bible-Completed in 18 months. Practical Christian Work- EvangeUsm- How to eou.- MethodsofSoul-winningand duct campaigna-J to 6 Chrie:uan wark:-J to 6 ~the. mo~~Iie1d Bible Correspond- Blb~e Doct:':lne-outh~es.the ence Course-for ministers . baslc teachUlgs of C~nstlan- and Advanc:ed Chriltians-Z to lty-about 2 years requued. 3 years.
Christian Evidences-Facts Fundamentals of Christian in support of the Christian Faith Course requires about Faith-J to 6 months necessary. 9 months. I~:::.=–=.=-=.===-=.=-=-=-=-=.=.=.=.:..::-JI Name •……….-…………..- ……………………………………….-..- .•- ……- …..- ..•…- ………………………………………..
CHINESE SCRIPTURElS AND TRACTS TO GOSPEL
EVANGELISM ON A GOSPEL BOAT IN CHINA y, C. Hsiao, a leader of a Gospel Band, is here talking with three young Chinese in the guest hall on a Stewart Mission boat USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA (See Page /j9fj)
'TIiEMlS-SIONARY
EVIEW'
VOL. AUGUST, 1924 NUMBER XLVII EIGHT JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS I T IS DIFFICULT to understand why any sane body of men, leg- islating for a great nation, will jeopardize friendly relations with another nation by passing a law that excludes only about one hundred and fifty undesirable aliens a year from a land of over one hundred million people. Yet this is practicallv what the United States Congress has done in passing the law t~ exclude Orientals, against the advice of the President and his Cabinet. The law has greatly offended Japan, while the same end might have been gained by continuing the "Gentleman's Agreement."
This law, which does not refer specifically to Japanese but to any alien laborers not eligible for American citizenship, has not only caused disturbance in Japan and a desire to boycott all things Amer- ican, but it adds considerably to the difficulties of the Christian mis- sionaries who have so unselfishly gone to offer the Japanese the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Naturally, by the uninformed, Chris- tianity is looked upon as an alien religion and in Japan the anti- American feeling extends to American goods, American institutions, American customs and ideals and what is looked upon as the religion of America. A missionary from Japan writes: "The Japanese are taking very seriously the passage of the Ex- clusion Act by Congress. They considered the 'Gentleman's Agree- ment' a final settlement of the immigration problem and were satis- fied with its operation. It will probably affect our missionary work adversely because-in the popular mind-the missionary, Ohristian- ity, and the United States are very closely related, and to have the United States Congress pass a measure so insulting to the Japanese . is sure to result in the criticism of the United States as unjust and Christianity as an ideal system for preaching but not always con- venient for practice. It is really surprising to see the calibre of many of our Senators revealed to such disadvantage before the world. I knew that some of them were very provincial in their outlook, but 589
hardly expected them to deal with a delicate matter such as this Japanese immigration question with so little tact. There is a tremendous lot of work to be done in Japan to spread the news of the Gospel of Christ, but we are forcibly reminded that in the United States, too, much remains to be done to put across the idea of brotherhood and friendly interest in and love for the fellow somewhat removed from us. "
Another missionary writes from Yokohama: "No doubt you have been reading reports of riots, mobs, and boycotting in Japan because of the passing of the Exclusion Act. Not only politicians and business men have taken part in these activities but even leaders of the Christian Church in Japan are earnestly considering what action to take.
"The following is the translation of a postcard that came to many missionaries: 'We Japanese are not so foolish as to hear the noble teachings of Christ, whose principle was universal brotherhood, from Americans who practically deny it. Leave Japan at once and return to your own country! Preach your perverted Christianity to your own countrymen. Ask your own conscience and it will show you the truth of what we say.'
"How is the Church of Japan to explain such things to a people who are not eager to know about Christianity, even when things are at their best?
"Fortunately, all the Japanese are not so bitter. Many Japanese Christian workers assure us that the things we see in the papers are exaggerated. They assure us that they have no desire to have us leave the country, but wish to continue to work with us. They fully expect to meet with persecution, but have faith in America that the people will do the Christian thing. They ask eagerly what the Church at home has been doing since the first protest to the Act. What is the Church going to do about it T "The following statement was sent by the Alumnre of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, a school of the Reformed Church in America, asking the Christian people to work for a satisfactory solution of the problem.
That broad and highminded Christians in America do not in the least sympathize with the action of Congress is made clear by many public utterances, and by timely articles and editorials in the press. On July 2d, a number of prominent public men met for luncheon in New York, at the invitation of Dr. James H. Franklin, to honor Dr. rrsunejiro Miyaoka, one of the distinguished lawyers and pUblicists of Japan just now passing through America to England. Dr. Miyaoka is an honorary member of the American Bar Association and of the Canadian Bar Association, whose meetings he has come over to attend. Twenty years ago, he was Japanese Charge d'Affaires at Washington and has since occupied many other important posts. By special request, Dr. Miyaoka now serves as the Far Eastern Correspondent of the Trustees of the Carnegie Peace Fund and is a member of the Advisory Council in Europe of its Division of Intercourse and Education. He has been appointed Secretary General for Japan of the Conciliation International of France and the correspondent of the American Association for the International Conciliation.
EDITORIAL COMMENTS
At the luncheon on July 2nd, addresses, made by Dr. Hamilton Holt, ex-Attorney General Wickersham and others, gave positive evidence of the high regard that Ohristian Americans have for the .Japanese and of their chagrin at the action of the United States Congress. It is earnestly to be hoped that such political actions will not discredit the Gospel of Ohrist which is for all men, without distinction as to race, color or nationality.
METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ANY powerful sermons have been preached on "The Widow's Mite," and many church offerings have been enlarged be- cause of her self-sacrificing example. Will similar sermons be preached on "The Bishop's 'Watch," and with similar results?
The Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions is in a serious plight, with an accumulated debt of two and a quarter million dollars. The new Executive Oommittee of the Board met in June with new secretaries, a new treasurer, new problems and an old debt. It was suggested that a cut of twenty-five per cent would be necessary on the coming year's appropriations and this would only partially. meet the deficit. It seemed like acknowledging defeat for it would mean a reduction of one million, two hundred thousand dollars and would involve a recall of missionaries in many lands, the abandonment of building plans, the cutting down of hospital work, the closing of schools and the dismissal of many native workers-a retreat all along the line. A call was sounded by the members of the Oommittee for heroic giving to pay the debt before September 1st. The Presbyterians had achieved the seemingly impossible task, why should not the Methodists do the same~ A new member of the Board (Dr. L. O. Hartman) was moved to set the example by donating his watch-or the price of his watch-to the cause. If fifty thousand Methodists would do the same as an extra offering for world-wide missions, the financial crisis would be met successfully. The slogan "Give Your Watch to Olear the Debt" might serve to save the day. While some ridiculed the idea as sentimental and others hesitated, the campaign was launched by the new Bishop of India, Dr. Benton T. Badley, Bishop Wilson, the chairman of the Oommittee, Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary-Oounsel of the Board, who promptly donated their watches-thirty in all-to the treasury, later redeeming them for $1,500.
The campaign was on even before a motion had been put. Night letters were sent to all of the bishops of the Ohurch asking them to follow the example set by the Executive Oommittee and to send their watches or checks to the treasurer. The responses are coming in and the challenge will continue to go out to American Methodists all over the world. Possibly the watches will pay the debt. In some way it
should be done. Two million, two hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars is not a large sum for over four and a quarter million Methodists (North); but it is a very large debt for the Board.
The gift of bishops' watches or their equivalent may have a psy(,hological effect on Methodists and may stimulate similar donations, but the problem is not solved by this spasmodic and dramatic giving. A great work is to be done, demanding real sacrifice and a principle of stewardship to be practiced intelligently and conscien· tously. Dramatic appeals may serve Ii temporary purpose but devotion to Christ, a knowledge of the great need of men for the Gospel, and a sense of personal responsibility to carry out His commissionthese are the only adequate motives that will serve to carryon the work to a successful conclusion. Vith such motives powerfully acting orr the Church, we may have a sense of partnership with God and will realize that it is worth while to sacrifice not only property, time and talents but life itself that God's will may be known and done throughout the earth.
THE ,COMING FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVENTION T HE Ecumenical Foreign Missions Conference in New York in 1900 was an epoch-making event. Another was the Edinburgh Conference of 1910. Next year the Foreign Missions Confer- ence of North America, which represents the foreign mission organi- zations of Canada and of the United States, is to hold a similar gathering in Washington, D. C. The program will deal with the world field from the standpoint of the home-base. And Protestant national missionary organizations outside of North America are be- ing invited to send fraternal delegates.
The Committee on Arrangements has announced that the meeting will be held from January 28 to February 2, 1925, and that the at- tendance will be limited to 5,000 delegates, appointed by the Foreign Mission Boards and Societies of the United States and Canada. The Committee recommends that the delegation from each Board include officers and members of the Boards, pastors, laymen and laywomen in equal numbers, church officials, theological and college professors, foreign missionaries at home on furlough, and student volunteers.
The convention program will include the following features: two platform meetings each day with the best available speakers, a series of simultaneous conferences each afternoon, and meetings of representatives of denominational groups to consider the best meth- . ods of carrying to the churches the results of the Convention.
The Convention will be an educational, not a deliberative or leg- islative assembly. It will not deal with questions and problems of administration on the mission field, but its messages will be designed to enlarge the interest and deepen the conviction of the Christians
at the home base as to their responsibilities and opportunities for world-wide evangelism and the establishment of Ohristian ideals.
This convention will take the place of the usual annual Foreign Missions Conference. It is an opportune time to bring together the leaders of the different Protestant communions of North America and should give a great impetus to the spiritual life of the churches and inspire them to greater sacrifice for the cause of Ohrist in the world. Leaders of Christian f-orces in other lands will be invited to make their contribution to the convention. If this inspiring hope is to be realized, all who are interested in the progress of Ohrist's Kingdom must give themselves earnestly to prayer that the committee in charge of the arrangements may be wisely guided by Almighty God, the source of all power.
Further information in regard to the Convention may be obtained from Secretaries of Foreign Mission Boards or from F. P. Turner, Secretary. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York.
EVANGELICAL CHR.ISTIANITY IN ITALY f l . AS'. the seat of the. P~pal hierarchy, Italy ha..s been the c.enter of Roman OatholIc mfluence and propaganda. Waldensmns and – other' evangelical Christians ,h3:,ve be,en very much -'ifi:the minority and any missionary activity on their part has raised the cry of "proselytism." Nevertheless, the Waldensian and the Italian Evangelical Ohurches have flourished in the face of opposition. The simplicity of Protestant doctrine, life and worship stands in marked contrast to the ornate Papal ritual and elaborate system of doctrine. These latter have been perpetuated and promoted by great cathedrals, by magnificent paintings, sculptures, and shrines while Protestant ecclesiastical art and ceremonies have been more simple.
The Italian State separated from the Roman Church in 1878, and since the Pope has been deprived of his temporal power, the Church has lost some of its prestige and authority. The Evangelical Churches have, in the meantime, increased in strength. The Evangelical forces in Italy include chiefly the Waldensians, the British Bible Society, the Scotch Presbyterians, the American Baptists (South) and the American Methodists, all conducting active Protestant missionary work. In spite of the inherited prejUdice against the Protestants, many Italians are forming habits of Bible reading and are coming to understand its teaching~ as to the way of life. The American Methodists, who have been in Italy for forty years, have built some excellent buildings, including a new Collegiate Institute for boys on Monte Mario in Rome, not far from the Vatican. Their girls' school in Rome has about five hundred pupils. Protestant orphanages, a theological seminary and evangelical publishing houses are also helping to spread Christian truth and to train enlightened Christian leaders for these people who are more and more asserting their independence from Papal dictation. The motto" Italy for the Italians" may yet be transformed into "Italy for Christ."
STEWART'S INVESTMENT FOR THE TRAINING OF CHINESE CHRISTIAN
The Na.n-Yoh Bible School buildings at the foot of one of the encred mountains of China.. Personal work is done among the pilgrims as they ]eave for their homes. Dr. Frank A. Keller, Director.
LYMAN STEWART'S INVESTMENTi FOR THE TRAINING OF AMERICAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS-LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE MONUMENTS TO MILTON AND LYMAN STEWART (See Article ~1! Page 595)
USE OF THE STEWART FUND FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF
Both Milton and Lyman Stewart contributed largely to this work of tra.lntng 156 Chinese evangelists and sen.ing them out with Christian literature on twelve boats-one leader and twelve students on each boat-all under t.he direction of Dr. ;Frank A. Keller. The Biola Evangelists are here putting up gospel posters.
The Stewarts as Christian Stewards A Sketch of Milton and Lyman Stewart of California O UR Lord set a precedent in calling brothers 8S laymen, and consecrating them to His serviee, when He summoned James and John, and Andrew and Peter to be His disciples. Two other brothers who gave themselves wholly to Christ and His service are Milton and Lyman Stewart, recently called Home after years of wonderfully rich service as Christian stewards of wealth.
The story of these two brothers is a wonderful example and inspiration to other business men. The older, Milton Stewart, fell asleep in Christ on November 20, 1923, at the age of eighty-five. He devoted his wealth especially to evangelism through the distribution of Bibles and tracts in non-Christian lands. Lyman Stewart, who departed to be with Christ on September 28, 1923, (two months earlier than his brother), at the age of eighty-three, was the founder and president of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, which has trained hundreds of Christian evangelists for home and foreign service.
595
MILTON STEWART"
The life of Milton Stewart has proclaimed a message of faithful Christian stewardship that has been heard around the .world. He was one of the most successful figures of the petroleum industry in America, and, as a Christian layman, gave the greater part of his fortune and the best thought of a keen mind to the advancement of the Kingdom of God and the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ. Milton Stewart furthered great religious projects in a manner distinctively his own, frequently being unknown except to a few close associates, content to see a good work go forward without any credit being given to his own part in it. Dr. R. A. Torrey dedicates his book, "The God of the Bible," to Mr. Stewart as follows: "To my gl'eatly honored parish- ioner and beloved friend, Milton Stew- art, who has done more by his upright, consistent and humble character and by his munificent and .widely and wisely distributed gifts to promote in Hlany lands the knowledge of 'The God of the Bible' than any other- man of whom I know, this book is affec- tionately inscribed 'by the author without Mr. Stewart's consent or knowledge.' , The life story of Milton MILTON STEWART Stewart is inseparable from that of his brother, Lyman Stewart.
Theil' brotherhood was not only of blood, but heart and spirit, a harmonious mingling of aspiration and inspiration that resulted in great helpfulness and service to their fellowmen.
Milton Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, September 24, 1838, son of , iVilliam Reynolds and Jane M.
(Irwin) Stewart, grandson of Elijah and Lydia (Reynolds) Stewart. He was educated in the public schools of Cherrytree and at Allegheny College, Meadville, Pennsylvania. After teaching school for one year he went to Ohio and secured employment on a farm, planning to master agriculture, but returned to Pennsylvania shortly after the first oil well was drilled in the United States. Catching the fever 6f oil excitement, he leased land and began drilling in the Titusville field.
When Lyman Stewart went to California, Milton Stewart also • We quote largely from the biographical material gathered by Clyde F. Ryan of the American Historical Society of New York and from information and p'hotographs furnished by Mrs, Llman Stewart 0:: Los Angeles.
THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWA.RDS
acquired interests in the California oil fields, and the two later be- came large stockholders in the Union Oil Company, which developed from a small corporation of five million dollars to one of one hun- dred million dollars capital. Milton Stewart was an expert practical oil operator, thoroughly informed on all branches of this important industry. His finely balanced judgment and acute business sense were heavily relied upon by his associates. Milton maintained a home at Titusville, Pennsylvania, until 1920, but visited California almost annually. In conjunction with his brother, he developed large tracts of land for growing oranges.
The Stewa rts were members of the Presbyterian Church but their ideal of religious commu- nion was one in which any de- voted follower of the Lord could find a place. Their mis- sionary efforts were in loyal obedience to the Lord's com- mand : "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." In 1910, Mil- ton set aside a large block of Union Oil Company Stock for the establishment of the Milton Stewart Evangelistic Fund, to aid in spreading the Gospel in foreign lands. Mr. Wm. E.
Blackstone, who was especially interested in missionary work in China, became the trustee of this fund, and with an advisory LYMAN STEWART committee of three other men, has administered it to the leading evangelical mission boards, includ- ing Presbyterian, Methodist,. Baptist and many of the "Faith Mis- sions," such as the China Inland Mission and others. It has thus enabled them to do a great deal of evangelistic work which would not have been otherwise possible. Almost three million dollars have been disbursed in the support of nearly one hundred missionaries, preach- ers, and evangelists, in the maintenance of Bible schools, and in dis- tributing Christian literature throughout the world. Milton Stewart and his brother, Lyman, also contributed $300,000 for the publication of twelve volumes on "Christian Fundamentals," written by leading theologians of the various denominations, covering the basic prin- ciples. of Christian faith. These volumes were distributed free throughout the English-speaking world to ministers, missionaries, and other Christian students and workers.
While he was intensely loyal to Christ and the Bible, Lyman
Stewart had a deep-rooted aversion to controversy. Words fail to convey the impression of his calm, steadfast, confident outlook upon life, and his broad tolerance.
On December 23,1880, he married Ella J. Marsh, who died January 11, 1911. Later he married Mary Wickett, of York, Canada.
Milton Stewart was an outstanding example of what a Christian layman can be and do for God. Quietly, unobtrusively, he administered his funds in a wise manner. He was in hearty fellowship with the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, and a generous contributor to the erection of the Institute buildings in Los Angeles, as well as those of the Hunan Bible Institute in China, the administration building there being known as "Milton Stewart Hall." He also supported several of the colportage bands in connection with the boat work of the Hunan Bible Institute.
LYMAN STEWART To Lyman Stewart, the Union Oil Company, of which he was president, was of secondary importance to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles; of which he was the founder. To him the practical problems of business life were bound up with those connected with the spiritual well-being of his fellows, all fulfilling their part in a plan of the Great Designer.
The story of Lyman Stewart's life has exceptional significance in the history of the oil industry in America and in religious and missionary endeavor throughout the world. Through his life, and that of his brother Milton, there came to countless numbers in many lands a richer, fuller, eternal life as it is found in Jesus Christ.
Lyman Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, July 22, 1840. His father was the proprietor of a small tannery, and Lyman Stewart learned the tanning trade, although he disliked the business and wished to take up farming. He was favored with but few educational advantages, his school attendance being limited to two or three months a year in the country schools of the region.
In December, 1859, four months after the first oil in America was drilled by Colonel Drake, Lyman Stewart invested his savings, one hundred dollars, in Titusville, and until the Civil War, engaged in the new industry. In September, 1862, he enlisted in Company E, Sixteenth Regiment, Pennsylvania Oavalry, serving until his honorable discharge on June 17, 1865. Upon his return to civil life, he seized the opportunity to improve his educational equipment and completed a six months' course at Eastman's Business College at Poughkeepsie, New York. Returning to Titusville in March, 1866, he resumed his oil operations in association with his brother, Milton, at Pioneer, Pennsylvania. After almost a score of years in thE)
THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS
Pennsylvania fields he moved to Los Angeles, California, in April, 1883. He formed an association with W. L. Hardison and began the development of property in Pica Canyon, and near Santa Paula, suc- cess attending their efforts almost from the start. Three oil com- panies were merged as the Union Oil Company in October, 1890, and Mr. Stewart became president in October, 1894. The Union Oil Com- pany is now capitalized at one hundred million dollars, controls over seven hundred thousand acres of oil land on which there are six hundred producing wells, and has an average daily output of eighty thousand barrels.
At the outset of Lyman Stewart's career, five successive "dry holes" exhausted his capital and caused the loss of his drilling tools. Disaster seemed imminent, but a loan of ten thousand dollars by a lifelong friend, 1. W. Hellman, offered the means of a new start which was rewarded with the prosperity that is now a part of Cali- fornia oil history. Mr. Stewart is credited with building the first refinery in California and with being the first. to construct a tank vessel on the Pacific coast. He is also known for pioneer work in connection w.ith the first oil burning locomotive in the early '80s. Mr. Stewart's relations with his business associates merit mention. Their welfare and happiness, from the humblest employee to the most trusted official, were never far from his thoughts, and included a generous and comprehensive plan of profit-sharing.
Side by side with Mr. Stewart's eminence in the petroleum in- dustry stands his name as a Christian worker. From early youth he gave heed to Christian teachings and. church work, and as he prospered in his business he was able to devote more time and money to the spreading of the Gospel. He knew in Whom he believed and he asked nothing more than the opportunity to further the great Cause in which he had enlisted. For three years, he was president of the Young Men's Christian Association; helped to organize Immanuel Presbyterian Church, of which he was a charter member and ruling elder; cooperated in the organization of the Pacific Gospel Union Mission, and assisted in the foundation of a Bible institute which later became the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, with which his name must be identified as long as its work endures. This Institute had its formal inception February 25, 1908, when the work of a Young Men's Bible Class organized in 1906 by Reverend T. C. Horton, of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, and a Young Women's Class, organized in 1907 by Mrs. T. C. Horton, were coordinated under the name of The Bible Institute of Los Angeles. A permanent organization was effected February 25, 1908. From the beginning the work of the Institute was evangelistic, and made remarkable progress during the first three years of its existence. In 1911, Dr. R. A. Torrey, formerly connected with the Moody Bible Institute, was called as dean and in June, 1912, ground was brQken for the new
buildings on Hope Street. Founded upon the Bible, the whole Bible and the pure Gospel of Christ, the Institute conducts a free school of Bible instruction, and reaches out into every avenue of Christian endeavor to bring men and women to Christ. The student body has had a total enrollment of two thousand seven hundred and sixty-five, the day students during 192;~ numbering six hundred and sixty-two, with one hundred and twenty-six graduates. The evening school had an enrollment of four hundred and ninety-nine, and from its inception to January 1, 1924, its graduates have numbered eight hundred and four. There is also a correspondence school with a total of three thousand and fifty-six on its rolls. One hundred and eighty men and women, who have been trained under the teachers of the Institute, are now doing effective work in the foreign field. Every state in the Union and twenty-four foreign countries are represented in the student body, as well as fifty-eight deuominations. A large number of preachers and a host of pastoral helpers, Sunday-school teachers, Bible women and others engaged in aggressive, active Christian work, are numbered among its alumni.
Lyman Stewart and his brother gave hearty support to the Institute and to missionary work in China under the direction of Dr. Frank A. Keller, for many years a member of the China Inland Mission. Dr. Keller had been impressed by the way foreigners and Chinese distributed in the shops and houses attractive little boxes containing samples of American cigarettes. Dr. Keller said: " As we saw their strenuous work and heard of their far-reaching plans, and thought of the thousands and thousands of towns and villages whose millions of people had never heard of Christ, or even seen a copy of God 's Word, our hearts were filled with shame and throbbed with a great ambition to be equally comprehensive in plan, wise in method, and prompt in action for our King. .. The heads of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles saw the vision, they heard the cry of the twenty-two million people of Hunan, and accepted, as a commission from God, the task of visiting, so far as possible, everyone of Hunan's four million, two hundred and sixty-eight thousand homes, to tell the people of Jesus Christ, and to leave with them, as a free gift, copies of God's Word, or portions of it."
Mr. Stewart's zeal for the successful continuance of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles (" Biola" as it is termed among its workers) is illustrated by the fact that during the early years of the World War, when the present beautiful building was in course of erection, he took a heavy loss on a block of Union Oil Company stock in order to secure money for the building.
In 1867, Lyman Stewart married Sarah Adelaide Burrows, who died February, 1912, survived by three children. Four years later he married Lula M. Crowell, who had been his personal secretary for thirteen years.
At the time of Lyman Stewart's death o~ September 28, 1923,
1924J THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS
the following editorial appreciation appeared in the Los Angeles Times: "After a long life, filled with good works and crowned with success, Lyman Stewart, pioneer, fighter, oil magnate, philanthropist, has passed out….. .
"The record of his life is one of brave struggle, often against overwhelming odds j of patient endeavor, often under disheartening circumstances; from a poor boy working in a Pennsylvania tannery to the chairmanship of one of the world's largest oil corporations. But the grander part of that record is told in a far better storythe story of a man who fought his way to commercial leadership not SAVED TO SERVE-THE STUDENT MISSIONARY UNION, BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LC-S ANGELES at the expense, but always in the service of humanity; who wrested the wealth that gave him power to fill his life with good works, only from the hard and hidden treasure house of mother earth.
"Those who gather to pay honor to Lyman Stewart, will not be thinking of him as the head of a great corporation, who, from a single well drilled at Newhall twenty years ago, built up the powerful Union Oil Company, nor will they be thinking of the faith and foresight he displayed when, after the first discovery of oil in Pennsylvania sixty-four years ago, he invested all the slowly collected savings from his hard-eamed wages in buying a fraction of a lease in the new fields; they will not be thinking of the pluck and endurance that in the early Califomia days saw him win victory from defeat, staking his all on the small loan offered at the eleventh hour by a true friend who knew his worth and believed in his success; rather 2
they will turn their eyes to the building of the Bible Institute that his faith in God and his desire to serve gave as a monument to his memory-such as before all else he desired to leave behind him. And they will recall how continuously and without one thought of self he gave, freely as he had received, to every good object for the advancement of a better and brighter world."
These two brothers learned the secret of making money, but they learned the higher art of knowing how to dispense it for the glory of God and for the salvation of men. 'ro attempt to follow the train of their princely giving in the support of Christian enterprises would carry one around the world. At home, the founding of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles was made possible by their deep interest and large financial support; they helped largely to support the Bible House of Los Angeles-a book depot-and aided in the work of distributing Christian literature. Only eternity will reveal the results of the free distribution of the" Fundamentals of Faith" to ministers and missionaries throughout the world. Abroad, they not only conducted the campaign to place a portion of the Word of God in the hands of every Chinaman who can read, in one of the most thickly populated provinces of China, but gave help in many other fields.
The Stewart brothers laid up treasures in Heaven according to the Master's injunction, "Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness (money) that when it shall fail they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles." (Luke 16: 9.) MILTON STEWART'S HOME, PASADENA
REV. AND MRS. BOLT. A ~'RJEND AND TWO NAVAJO GIRLS AT THE
POINT MISSIONARY HOME Crown Jewels Gathered at Crown Point ~Y REV. ' HENRY BEETS, D.D., GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN Secretary of the Christian Reformed Board of MissioM I N the heart of New Mexico, surrounded by five or six mesas, as so many points of a crown, is the seat of the Pueblo Bonito government agency, usually called Crown Point. On all sides is the desert, with only here and there enough evergreens to offset the sparse vegetation. Deep gulches and sandy arroyos cut up the country, which is reached from the Santa Fe Railroad at Thoreaux by a wagon road through a wild region appropriately called" Satan's Pass. " A small number of Indians live in the district, moving from place to place where grass and water can be found for their flocks. It is a dreary wilderness, although the brilliant sunshine, the isolation, the silence, the variegated coloring and rocky strata everywhere give it an indefinable attractiveness.
The region was not, however, always the wilderness that it is today. The Chaco Canyon, which is within easy reach of Crown Point, is one of the wonders of the Southwest. The country around Crown Point must once have been a thickly populated region for eighteen large and many smaller ruins show that a large population must have lived and labored there in former times. Dr. Hewett, who surveyed the Chaco region some twenty years ago, said that the Pueblo Bonito ruins (Spanish for" Beautiful Village") contained a building of dark brown sandstone, semi-elliptical in form, six hundred and sixty-seven feet long and three hundred and fifteen feet wide and originally five stories high. The attention of archreologists is drawn increasingly to the whole district.
But we write here not of ruined temples made of dead stones, 603
but about the work of God in rearing a temple of "lively stones" through the operations of the Holy Spirit. When the Crown Point Government School, at present numbering some two hundred and fifty Navaho pupils, was opened in 1912, the Christian Reformed Mission Board arranged to have a worker connected with the institution. The Rev. and Mrs. Jacob Bolt went there in January, 1915, and, during the first five or six years, they often felt discouraged. rrhe Indian boys and girls did not at first understand a word of English and even after they began to grasp the meaning of the words it was difficult for them to understand the Christian teachings. It was also discouraging that the brightest and most promising pupils were transferred to other and higher Indian schools.
One Sunday night Rev. and l{rs. Bolt discussed these features while two little Navajo girls were with them. A call had been ex- SOME NAVAJO YOUNG MEN AT THE CROWN POINT MISSICN tended to Mr. Bolt by one of the California churches and he said that he considered his labor was wasted at the school so he had decided to give it up. The two Indian girls silently left the room without bidding farewell to the missionary and his wife. That night Mrs. Bolt was unable to sleep for her heart was knit to those Indian lads and lassies with whom she had been laboring. She went to her husband's study and prayerfully opened her Bible. Her eye fell on the second Psalm: "Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance." That text appeared to her to be God's message and the next morning she told her husband of it. He, however, reaffirmed his determination to leave. 'Walking out on the front porch, his feet struck something on the floor of the verandah. On picking up the bnndle, he found that it contained a number of envelopes each
1924J CROWN JEWELS GATHERED A'1' CROWN POINT
of which contained a little note reading something like this: "Dear father and mother Bolt: We have heard that you are going away, but you must not. You are the only ones who talk to us about Jesus. Our hearts are hungry to know more about Him. Please stay. We prayed about it all night."
The two girls who had left the missionaries' sitting room had gone to the dormitories and had told the older boys and girls the sad news they had heard. They had held a prayer-meeting that very Sunday night, each praying in rotation that the Heavenly Father would keep His servants at Crown Point. Then they had written these little notes and brought them early the next morning while the missionaries were still asleep. Needless to say, MI'. Bolt changed MRS. BOLT AND SOME NAVAJO GIRLS AT CROWN POINT his mind and remained at Crown Point. A marvelous transformation set in about which he wrote as follows: ""Ve were impatient; not understanding God's purposes and ways. We drew wrong conclusions. We thought that during the years we had spent at Crown Point scattering the good seed of God's Word, the birds had come and devoured it as fast as we had scattered it. But we were mistaken. The seed lay hidden in the hearts and we lived to see it germinate and ripen into fruit."
Many Crown Point boys and girls were wonderfully transformed and their very faces became so changed that outsiders said with amazement: "What have you done to these children; have you mesmerized them ~" Fifty-seven were baptized in one year and others later. Some who have gone to reservation schools have shown the spirit of .Jesus by their consistent Christian lives; others, who have
died of tuberculosis have gone Home with messages of joy upon their lips and the peace of God in their hearts. Mr. Bolt wrote: "The knowledge of these young people is not broad. They need to learn much, but they know that Jesus died for them, and that His love is deathless. They talk about the Bible and seem to understand it. The Holy Spirit has enlightened them. It is wonderful. We see it, but do not understand how God works. They are like the early Christians and have great faith in the efficacy of prayer. Last fall, when Mrs. Bolt was sick, she was forbidden by the doctor to go to the school for three months. But one evening she felt a great desire to go and we planned that she should visit the pupils for about fifteen minutes. When she stepped out of the auto, all the girls fairly swept her off her feet and said: " 'Mother, we are so glad you came to us. We knew you would come.' " 'How did you know Y' we asked. " 'We were so lonesome,' they answered, 'and about an hour ago we all went in and prayed: "Oh Lord, please make our dearest mother well again and make her strong. Make her so strong that she can come to us tonight and tell us again about Jesus. Lord, you know we are so lonesome and so sorry. Make her so strong that we can go to her house sometime too again. For we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen."'"
Last year a letter from Mrs. Bolt said: "The Lord has done great things at Crown Point. His name be praised. Seventy-four of our boys and girls have been baptized. They said Jesus was their own personal Saviour. Their lives, their thoughts and ways were undeniably changed and in their conversation heavenly things were the main topic. How could we put them off since, like the Ethiopian eunuch, these boys and girls believe that J eaus is the Son of God and trust in Him for salvation ~ Some girls who were asked to wait came to our house and said: 'Why for, Mr. Bolt say to us, believe and wait, and the Bible say to us, believe and be baptizedl' So they too were baptized and, with the exception of one or two, they have all lived noble Christian lives. During May, 1924, thirty-five others were baptized." Not only at the government schools, but also in their homes in the Indian camps, where all is darkness, these little candles shed light in testimony for Jesus. It is not considered proper for an Indian to speak to his elders except when invited to do so, but these Indian lads and lassies have so much of the peace and joy of God in their souls, that they cannot refrain from witnessing for Jesus to their parents and others. Occasionally parents come to Mr. and Mrs. Bolt and ask about the .Jesus who has so wonderfully changed the lives of their boys and girls. We will have to leave this to God who has put the desire to be baptized into their hearts and who evidently has wrought a wonderful change in their lives. We feel sure it is not the work of man. Only the Holy Spirit can work such a marvelous change. Those who have been among these boys and girls of Crown Point, and have seen their shining faces and heard their wonderful testimonies, are convinced that the Lord i" indeed gathering crown jewels at Crown Point.
The'Religious Situation in
BY REV. R. H. MARKHAM, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA Missionary of the American Board T HE Balkan peninsula is washed by four seas, watered by a large number of inexhaustible streams and studded with mag- nificent mountains, rich in minerals. Rainfall is abundant, the climate is delightful, the scenery is imposing. The area is as large as the state of Ohio with almost as large a population.
The people who live here ought to be happy and prosperous but they have never been so for very long. They have been poor, backward, ignorant and frightened, but not because they aTe lazy, excessively intemperate, immoral or dull. On the contrary, they are extraordinarily diligent, more temperate than the British, generally strict in their family relations and decidedly intelligent. They are unfortunate because they have never ceased to be victims of war und racial strife. Over five hundred years ago they were put under the yoke of the Turk who surged over into Europe from Asia Minor I.:nd from this yoke they freed themselves only during the last century. The Bulgarians were the last to secure independence, a tardiness due to their proximity to the Turkish fortresses in Oonstantinople and Adrianople and also to the stolid, patient and peace-loving, fieldloving character of the people. The American missionaries, who had already been working in Oonstantinople for half a century, began to turn their attention toward this rathbY inexpressive, extremely patient and altogether unknown race about the middle of the last century. At such a moment their attention was most welcome. '1'he Bulgarians were feeling the influence of the wide world about them and wanted to come into far closer touch with that world. They wanted books, newspapers, schools and a free church and behold, before them were the Americans eager to translate books, edit a newspaper, open schools and preach about a free church. The missionaries passed from Asiatic to European Turkey and started work nmong the Bulgarians. They started one of the first papers in the Bulgarian language, which still exists, opened three secondary schools which are still flourishing, and many primary ones, and helped to make a translation of the Bible and of many hymns. They also began to found Protestant churches and to form Protestant groups. They opened a theological school and trained a number of preachers. They began to proselytize, which was the only thing they could do, for they could not preach in the Orthodox Eastern Ohurch. And in such a moment of revolt, of liberation and of new alignments their movement met with some success. Strong Protestant groups were formed in several cities and a few villages became almost wholly Protestant.. About fifty such communities were formed.
607
Since then epochal changes have taken place. Bulgaria is a free and independent state. Newspapers abound~there are fifteen dailies in Sofia alone-a large literature of good quality has been created, and excellent schools are very numerous. Of the children of primary school age 646,491 are in school. There are 5,200 primary schools and 62 secondary. Ninety per cent of the Bulgarian boys can read and write. The people are no longer in darkness. They are not heathen nor especially backward nor in any respect dull. They are alert, keen to take np new things and eager to improve their conditions. Moreover they are proud and very self-respecting. They have confidence in themselves, glory in their achievements of the last fifty years and resent the suggestion that they are in need of missionaries. "Missionaries to Patagonia and to Borneo, 0 yes, that's all right," they say, "but why should Christian America send missionaries to Christian Bulgaria1"
The situation in Bulgaria is similar to that in a farming community where there is an agricultural experiment station, a model farm conducted on scientific principles. It is certain that all the farmers are not going to adopt the new-fangled methods of that experiment station all at once. They would bungle things up badly if they did. Nor are they all going to leave their farms and begin working at the experiment station. That would ruin the community. What the men who conduct the model farm hope for is that most of the farmers in the neighborhood may gradually accept and adopt the better method employed at the model farm, or at any rate that th~ sons of the farmers may.
The situation is like the educational system in New York. The city is filled with first class municipal schools of a more or less efficient but somewhat stereotyped and rather inflexible type. Besides these municipal and state schools there are many private schools, experimental schools, model schools. These model schools are not cut to get all the children of New York within their walls. That would not only be impossible but a misfortune. They hope through their activity to exert an influence on the municipal school system and thus to change the schools which are attended by the vast majority of the New York children.
In a humble, unpretentious way, we want to form experiment churches, model Christian churches in Bulgaria. We hope and pray that the two thousand priests and the four thousand Orthodox churches may learn to use more effective Christian methods and to display far more of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. If the Spirit of Jesus comes into these places of worship and into the hearts of the worshipers, we believe that customs and influence contrary to Christ will gradually disappear.
American Christians come to Bulgaria not with pompous pretentions, and boastful words, but with the prayer that Jesus' Spirit
THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA
may glow in these churches and radiate out from them into the National Church, bringing life and power and love.
In this effort we have achieved considerable success. The old Church is now translating the Bible into the vernacular and distributing it, the priests are agitating vigorously for introducing preaching into the Church service, for shortening the ritual and for having it all rendered in the ordinary language of the people. Temperance liocieties are being formed, laymen's brotherhoods in various places [lre doing a very successful work, an agitation is being carried on for young people's societies, Sunday-schools are projected, religious literature is increasing and the priests are becoming much more independent and better educated. Every one of these changes is more or less the result of Protestant work in Bulgaria. In no place in South-eastern Europe is the Orthodox Church so liberal and so hopeful as here and in no other country has Protestant work been carried on without molestation. There can be no doubt that these things are vitally connected.
The missionaries try to add more of the Spirit of Christ to that which is found in Bulgaria in many Christian hearts, to bring more youths into the company of Christ's people, and to make brighter the light of Christianity which has never been extinguished here during the 500 years of darkness, ever hoping and praying that the old Church in Bulgaria may be filled with new power and a new vision, that it may experience a new Pentecost and lead this young and vigorous people toward real culture and civilization and salvation.
WHY EVANGELIZE THE BULGARIANS?
Because–First of all, we are commanded by our Lord to preach the Gospel "to every creature." (Mark 16: 15.) Because–The mass of Bulgarians do not know the Gospel of Jesus Christ and its significance.
Because–They do not read the Bible and are not encouraged to do so by their priests.
Because–They have not come to Christ to learn of Him and to follow Him.
Because–They are under religious systems that emphasize form without spiritual power.
Because–They do not know what is meant by salvation by faith which shows itself in good works.
Because–The priests claim prerogatives that belong to God-that of forgiving sins–and many of them are not godly men.
Because-Their religious leaders demand money for masses for the dead and other religious ceremonies but do not offer the Gospel and its blessings freely .
. Because–Where the Gospel is faithfully proclaimed in Bulgaria conversions have resulted, men and women and children being transformed in character and liie and many of them leading consistent Christlike lives.
Albania-a Neglected
BY REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA, ALBANIA , , ROUND about unto Illyricum" wrote the Apostle Paul in his letter to the Romans. The root meaning of this name corresponds to the Albanian word liri, which means free- dom. Doubtless in the Apostle's day this ancient race of people occupied a more extensive territory than they do today for they have been driven back to these high mountain fastnesses by the inroads of the Goths, the Serbs, the Bulgars and the Turks. Ten mountain chains run across this little country and these Albanian mountaineers like to callthemselves the" Shqipetars" or Eagle people, the word shqiponje meaning eagle. James M. Ludlow in his "Captain of the J anisarries" speaks of their great national hero George Castriot Skenderbeg who died in 1468. In his boyhood Skenderbeg was carried away, with his three brothers, and was held as a hostage by Sultan Murad II. Although he was trained as a .Janisary he never forgot hill nationality or the religion of his father for in later years he came back in his military strength to claim his throne. It was after his death that the Venetians betrayed his country to the Turks and many Albanians became Moslems. Even today many of them still remember that their ancestors were once Christians.
In Valona, on November 28, 1912, the president of their provisional government, Ismail Qemal Bey, again raised the national emblem, a black double-headed eagle on a red background, "in whose folds," as Chekrezi has poetically said in his" Albania-Past, Present and Future, " "Skenderbeg had lain for Four Hundred and Fifty Years." Now this flag has been recognized by America and Mr. U. Grant Smith is our representative at Tirana, the capital of the nation, where the Parliament, made up of some seventy-five delegates, deliberates upon the national issues.
This beautiful little mountainous country has a remarkable variety of climate. While sheep and goats graze upon her mountains', and the best of grain and fruits are found in the cooler sections, olives, lemons, rice, and oranges are grown in the lowlands nearer the seacoast. It is a rich country but the Turks discouraged the opening of mines. Concessions are now to be sold by the Albanian government for the opening up of her rich stores of copper, iron, coal, oil and forests. The second best mine of bitumen in the world is in Albania. The water power is also markedly good and her beautiful extensive lakes will one day be world-renowned.
Under the British and Foreign Bible Society the New Testament, and parts of the Old, have been translated into Albanian. Along in the eighties the Albanian representative of this sOGiety, Gerasim 610 Kyrias, was on his way to take up evangelistic work amongst his fellow countrymen when he was captured by brigands and held for a ransom. Money was raised by the Christian people of England and America and Mrs. Kennedy's father, the late Lewis Bond, then a missionary in the neighboring city of Monastir, showed her the gold in a little tin box before it was sent to the brigands for MI'. Kyrias' ransom. Upon his l'elease, Mr. Kyrias established evangelical work in Kortcha, and in 1891, with the assistance of his sister Sevasti, (the first Albanian graduate of the American College for Girls at Constantinople), opened a school for girls- the only such school in Albania, using the vernacular. After his early death, his sister bravely continued this school work in the face of severe TWO SCHOOLS FOR ALBANIAN BOYS AND GIRLS. AT PAGRADEC ON LAKE OCHRIDA opposition on the part of the Turkish Government and the ecclesiastical authorities. Associated with her in the work of education and Christian enlightenment were Rev. Gligor Tsilka, now deceased, and Rev. Kristo A. Dako, author of "Albania, the Master Key to the Near East." Miss Sevasti Kyrias married Mr. Dako in 1910. They are now continuing their educational work in the capital of their country, Tirana, to which they have moved the Girls' SchooL In 1907 and 1908 the American Board commissioned two missionaries to Albania, Rev. P. B. Kennedy and Rev. C. T. Erickson, planning to do an aggressive work in this country with a central station at Elbasan. Wars and political upheavals have sadly interrupted these plans, but the country has meanwhile become independent of foreign control and now offers unprecedented opportunities for effectual missionary work along many lines. The American Board, feeling financially unable to meet these opportunities has with-
drawn from the field, to leave it open to any other Board which may be in a better position to take up this task. Professor.Jones, of Northwestern University, in his field report to the Methodist Conference estimates a necessary annual expenditure of from fifty to seventy thousand dollars for the establishment and conduct of the university which the Albanian Government is asking Christian America to open for the training up of future leaders.
No Mission Board is yet ready to meet this demand. In the meantime Mrs. Kennedy and I have returned to Southern Albania to conserve what has already been gained in the way of evangelical effort. In our old station, Kortcha, we are engaged in evangelistic and secondary educational work, at our own charges and with the aid of friends of the Albanian Mission. '* A Mohammedan Albanian of prominence urges us to go on with girls' boarding school work as at the present time in this student center of Kortcha there is no such institution for girls. The home makes the nation and in helping give Christian education to the future mothers of Albania we are rendering a great service. The President of the Albanian Autocephalous Orthodox Church called and bade us welcome to the work of helping uplift Albania, telling us that he anticipated the day when we would be permitted to speak freely in the Albanian Orthodox churches and to have org~nized Bible study. Would that the Christian Church had been able to maintain the preaching of the Gospel as fully as the Apostle once preached it here in the Near East.
Weare dealing here not only with a Bible-land people, but with a very ancient race. Prof. Max Muller believed that the Albanians are of a Pelasgic origin and antedate both the Latin and the Greek. With the recent establishment of their state these people are awakening to their individual responsibility and to their need of unity: One hears Mohammedans say: ""Ve Albanians do not wish to revert to the Mohammedan party or to the Orthodox party but what we do need is a new dogma to which we can all agree."
Aside from political activity we see signs of a religious awakening in spite of the adverse influences which are rapidly coming in with so-called Western civilization. This dissatisfaction with the old order of things may be a sign of reaching out, as that great missionary to this part of Europe once expressed it, "If happily they might find God. '.' Probably there is no more encouraging field for missionary work today than Albania. Such a strong, virile, intelligent race of people as the Albanians, reaching out for civil and religious liberty, deserves the privileges of the open gospel message.
At present there is no missionary board working in Albania and no Christian literature is being printed. "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth laborers into His harvest."
'c/o Guaranty Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broadway. New York City.
Relief of the Students of
BY FR.ED H. RINDGE, JR., NEW YORK Indnstrial Department of the International Y. M. C. A.
T HEHE are 250,000 students in Europe who are hungry, and ragged, but are determined to secure an education. Here is one man's appeal for help, expressed in his exact words: "I come at your presence and take the liberty to inform you that it became impossible for me to continue my studies in college as I lack means because, during' the Wodd War, we were exiled by the Turks, and suffered great losses. All the leaders of onr family died in exile; and after the end of this war, we, the survivors, returned to our country, where we found aU our property coniiscated. We had scarcely stood a few months when the Nationalists forced us to leave the country whence we escaped to Smyrna in ruinous condition. You know what happened then. Thus placing our conditions before your presence, I ask your kindness to accept me as a day student without payment or as you deem it best!"
I have seen and talked with such students in most of the countries on the Continent. Thousands of them are living on one meal per day and far too often that meal consists of merely black bread and coffee. Thousands are sleeping in railway stations, deserted stables, cafes, cold monasteries, hospitals, insane asylums or on the streets. Thousands more have no decent clothes or shoes. A winter overcoat in some colleges has become an object of rare curiosity. In several centers I saw students sharing their clothing with their roommates and taking turns going to classes. Medical students are pursuing their courses without instruments while Europe is in tremendous need of physicians and surgeons. Polish Galicia, where typhus has raged, boasts only one physician to 150,000 people. One third of all Hussia's doctors have perished. Students of law, business, engineering, agriculture and political science are without books. Yet Europe must have educated lawyers, business men, engineers, agriculturists and statesmen, or the whole world will suffer. ·We owe much to the ancient universities of Cracow, Warsaw, Vienna, Berlin, Prague and others. Their contributions to science and research have been enormous. Shall such contributions cease forever ~ Learned professors sell spectacles and writing paper on street corners to add to their meager incomes. Their suits are threadbare but they cannot afford new ones. Men who have spent years accumulating what seemed considerable money for "the rainy day" have found it a mere pittance because of low rates of exchange. Students who had secured a comfortable room near the University of Vienna 613
for 20.0. crowns in 1914 now ptl-y thirty times as much or resort to the park benches. Five hundred men and women at the University of Prague have built ten barracks with their own hands. The city furnished land, contractors gave materials, President Mazaryk contributed a large sum of money and women students cooked for the "laborers. " Those who worked two hundred and fifty or more hours have secured a free room for a year!
One woman student in Budapest married a refugee from Transylvania. For months they lived in a railway coach and tried to continue their education. Finally they secured one small room, two miles from town, and this serves as kitchen, dining room, bed room and parlor. A child has been born in the midst of direst poverty, but still they "carryon."
Michael is a Russian, a student in St. Petersburg before the war. He was badly wounded, part of his throat and jaw being shot away. He was captured by the Hungarians and taken to Budapest. At first the doctors despaired of saving his life as he could not swallow, but an eminent surgeon, interested in his case, determined to put him under a special course of treatment which lasted four years. A piece of bone from his leg was put into his jaw, a silver tube placed in his throat and he is now well and able to work again! During his first long period in the hospital he learned to speak Hungarian and, as it is impossible for him to return to Russia, he has secured a position where he earns about six dollars per month-'-sufficient to live on; but leaving very little margin for clothes or shoes. He passed last winter without an overcoat, as he possessed nothing but an old Hungarian uniform. The Student Relief Movement has now been able to help him with a gift of a sweater, socks and other essentials.
The plight of students and professors in Russia defies description. In Petrograd students have attempted to study in ten below zero. One man, and he is quite typical, lives with his family in a tenement where light and heat are permitted only once each week. His sister works in the theatre and receives as wages one plate of soup per day. He also endeavors to labor, but is paid in salt or decayed fish. All the prized family possessions have long since been sold. The mother has tuberculosis, but sews for paltry pay to help her children complete their education. The future is a blank, but as long as they can keep body and soul together, they struggle on!
Universities in famine areas have been in the worst plight. Many do not hold classes until late in the afternoon and one starts at ten o'clock each evening. Both students and professor& must work during the hours of daylight, in order to study at night! One college president is obliged to spend nearly half his year's salary for one pair of shoes. A single can of milk costs more than a student earns in two months. Several colleges have been without books since 1914 and without reliable news since 1917. Recently when a few
THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE
scientific journals arrived, professors were as eager to read them as refugees are to secure their daily meals. Many other things are lacking. Doctors have been operating without anesthetics. Stealing has increased amazingly, for as one student expressed it, "No one can be honest and live!" Yet fifteen dollars, at present exchange, will feed a man for an entire year. And there are 100,000 students in Russia!
Probably the only hopeful thing regarding the whole situation is that many students have learned to work for the first time in their lives. A new sympathy has been established between college men and industrial workers. Many labor unions have waived the neces- sity of students becoming union members, and have cooperated with employers in discovering work for them. Even in Hungary and Germany over sixty per cent of all students-both men and women- are working. But it is often with a terrible tax on already frail bodies. Large numbers are affiicted with tuberculosis, nervous dis- eases and anemia. Others are simply too ill to work. While far too many have died or committed suicide or gone insane!
The disasters in Asia Minor' created an unparalleled situation. The destruction of great institutions of learning and the murder, enslavement and dispersion of students shook educational foundations to the depths. Here is a typical case of an Armenian nineteen years old, a college Sophomore. He speaks Turkish, Armenian, Arabic, English, French and German. During the period of Armenian deportation in 1916, when he and his whole family were captured, his father was killed before the eyes of the entire family-his mother, four brothers, two sisters and himself. His father was tortured by cruel flogging and by being dragged behind a wagon with a rope fastened around his neck. As a result of what she had witnessed, liis mother committed suicide by throwing herself into the Euphrates. Later all the brothers and sisters died of starvation in the Arabian desert. For fifteen days afterwards M- escaped by hiding among the dead, taking clothes to keep himself warm and eating raw animal flesh to avoid starvation. Fortunately he fell into the hands of Arabs who hold him as a slave. Hearing that the English had taken over Syria, he escaped from the Arabs and, by hiding during the day and fleeing at night, finally arrived at Halep, Syria. From there he went to Sis, one of the cities of Oilicia. There the Protestant church gave shelter and sent him to St. Paul's Oollege in Tarsus. Two years later he went to the International Oollege at Smyrna. During the great crisis there he escaped to the girls' college and from there through the mass of terrified people to the quay. Here he dodged Turkish soldiers, threw off his clothes and swam to a boat on which he escaped to Athens. Is he not worth saving!
Fortunately, early in 1920, the European Student Relief was organized under the World's Student Ohristian Federation. Starting
in Anstria, it gradually spread to Germany, Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Turkey, Poland, the new Baltic States and Russia. Students from forty-one different nations voluntarily contributed enough money to serve 90,000 of their fellows in 135 different institutions. The providing of food, shelter, clothing, books, supplies and other essentials was a heart-breaking task for relief workers, because many needy men and women were necessarily refused. In Russia the task of feeding twenty per cent of the ninety per cent who needed help was agonizing. Committees of students helped decide who should be served and to what extent. Wherever possible they required some slight payment for supplies, in order to secure additional help for other needy ones.
These student councils have proved to be veritable "disarmament conferences "-a disarmament of racial prejudices, all too common in the past. Sometimes a dozen or twenty nationalities are represented in these meetings, all cooperating in a common program of service. Indeed it is not too much to say that such work is laying the basis for future understanding between the nations!
Duri·ng the past year and a half the European Student Relief has provided 235,000 garments, 50,000 books, over 10,000,000 meals. No wonder some hollow cheeks have filled out again and the universities of Europe have been pervaded with new-found hope! Mental as well as physical suffering has been relieved. Despair and hatred have been supplanted by faith and better feeling toward the whole world.
Housing schemes, student hostels and clubs, employment bureaus, vacation resorts, sanatoria, clinics, libraries, cooperative kitchens have been opened in rapid succession. Emphasis is wisely placed on the initiation of self-help schemes. Thus groups of students are loaned money enough to organize shoe repair shops, tailoring establishments, book binderies, printing presses, jam factories, woodcutting camps and other undertakings which are now producing large returns. One school supply shop started in Budapest with a capital of only 2,000 crowns aud now boasts a monthly overturn of 12,000,000 crowns! In Warsaw students have actually secured contracts for 20,000,000 marks worth of shoe polish and half as much toilet soap! It seems incredible, but they are so driven to make a living that nothing can stop them, except severe illness or death.
I shall never forget the determined faces of men I met in some of the deserted army barracks which had been turned over to them. They slept on floors or tables, no bunks. There was no running water, not even wash stands or pails, chairs or even nails in the wall to hang their clothes on. One small oil lamp sufficed for twenty men, and often one textbook was being eagerly scanned by half of them, or one would be reading aloud to the rest. I kept wondering how many American students would pursue their education under similar
1924;J THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE
conditions. Still more unforgettable were the faces of those same men when relief supplies finally arrived and they were given the essentials they really required. They were like children with toys from Santa Claus. Some were so grateful they wept. Others simply bowed their heads in their hands and sat immovable-too full for utterance.
An Hungarian thus expressed himself in the best English he could muster: "My aim and end, in the reaching of which I was prevented by four severe years of war and by hardships, I reached at last, yesterday. I have my diploma! In my great happiness, I remember with thankful heart those fellow-students and benefactors who sent their farthings to us poor students, struggling towards our goal among our thousand cares, sometimes ill and broken down, but with unrelenting perseverance. "
American money expands amazingly in some of the countries of Europe because of the exchange. A friend sent a five dollar note just before Christmas with the request that it be used for a gift to one or more needy students. It seems like a small amount, but this is what ~t accomplished. Two dollars was sent to a Budapest woman medical student. She needed clothing badly, but preferred to use the money in purchasing a much-coveted textbook which had long been beyond her financial reach. Another two dollars was forwarded to Prague and bought boxes filled with nuts and apples and a book each for three girl students who were ill in the hospital. The last dollar went to Poland and realized several thousand Polish marks. This was sufficient to purchase eggs and milk for a month for a poor student under medical care. The grateful fellow said, "I did not ask for help, yet you have come to me. I cannot understand it!" German students can be fed at six cents per meal while a good Russian breakfast can be provided for a few pennies. Fifteen dollars feeds a Russian for an e.ntire college year.
Governments like Austria, Germany and Russia have cooperated in furnishing free transportation for food and supplies. Storage facilities are often provided. Cities and colleges frequently match American gifts with equal gifts of their own-when they can hardly afford it. Student cooperative societies are growing rapidly and are seriously endeavoring to help themselves. Everywhere there is appreciation of American assistance and in former enemy countries the general sentiment is fairly expressed by one professor, "To think that you who fought us in war are feeding us in peace!"
America has not done it all. Students of forty other nations have contributed; earning the money by all kinds of methods. Many groups in Scandinavia have formed summer entertainment troops and earned large sums. Others have visited well known vacation resorts of Europe and collected considerable from well-to-do guests. Students of Holland, Norway and Great Britain have secured con- 3
tributions of food and supplies from producing companies. People of other nations have forfeited their holidays in order to collect funds. Street demonstrations, parades, "clothing raids," concerts and other features have brought large returns. Thousands of stu- dents all over the world have made real sacrifices, frequently goiug without at least one meal per day, in order to contribute the equiva- lent cash to their suffering fellow-students of other lands. Who calli doubt that this is developing a new internationalism among those leaders of the future 1 Thousands of students of many nationalities have forsaken the paths of bitterness, hatred and violence and are on the high road to hope, good will and peace. What could be more important in the present world situation1 .
The work of the European Student Relief has brought home to the students, at a particularly critical time, a new sense of mutual liability and responsibility, a desire on the part of large numbers to become enlisted in the fellowship and service of the World's Student Christian Federation, and a very important and promising appreciation of the ideals of the self-sacrificing students in other lands who have made the European Student Relief work possible.
One of the students said at the Parad Conference: "You have brought us much and shown us much that we had nearly forgot- ten. You have shown us that Christian love and human kindness are still facts in the world. 'Ve thank you for that. Believe me, wnat we have done is little compared with that.
"I have very little to say-and very simple things. We have seen here that on the other side of the great iron wall raised now between our nations and races, there are men and women like our- selves who try as we do in our own land to bring some happiness and fellowship into the world. Let us never forget that.
"We know that we cannot rely upon the older people of our lands to bring a better fellowship into the world. They cannot under- stand; but we young men and women can do so if we only dare.
Let us dare."
The Report on European Student Relief Work says: "The de- cision to continue this work was an act of courageous faith inspired by God-an act which has been God's method of quickening the Federation's sense of Christian obligation and of interpreting to us what Christ-like service truly embodies."
Activities of the
General Facts-Powerf1d Agencies at Home-Features of the Work Abroad BY REV. ;1. RlN~rAN, SODBRT~~I-,.JE, SWmmN Principal of the Swedish Bible and Missionary rrraining Institute T HE missionary activities of the Swedes have not sprung up lately and are by no means of an unsettled character. The mis- – sionary spirit has been displayed among Swedish Christians ever since the Middle Ages. Its first outlet, inspired by the reforma- , tion, was the definite step taken by King Gustavus Wasa and his men in the attempt (about 1540) to evangelize the pagan Lapps. This aggressiveness in the Christian faith among the Swedes was again put into operation when Axel Oxenstjerna, the right hand man of Gustavus AdolpJ1Us, 1634, made an appeal to the Lutherans in Ger- many to cooperate with Sweden and Holland in sending the Gospel to the heathen, in this case India.
The Swedes also were the first Protestant missionaries to the Indians in North America, inasmuch as in ] 638 they began to evan- gelize the Indians in Mohonk and Delaware. The first Swedish mis- sionary to the Indians was .Johan Campanius.
Swedish missionary interest was strong enough in 1848 to con- centrate itself on the forming of an independent national missionary society and the year 1861 another society (low church and evan- gelical) chose its own missionary field (Abyssini a) and sent out its own missionaries. In the years following', the icecrust of indif- ference to the missionary cause begall to melt not only on the surface here and there as the result of occasional and local revivals, but because of the hot-water-springs which in the very depths of tens of thousands of souls in Sweden had been called into action by the creative power of the Holy Spirit, Since then fifteen different missionary societies have been formed in Sweden and these societies support today over 600 missionaries on 25 foreign fields, Abyssinia, the Congo, South Africa, Central and South India, Central and North China being the largest. Some of the others are: Turkestan, Palestine, Egypt, Tunisia, North India, South America and Mongolia.
It is a noteworthy fact that, counting only these missionaries who are known to us in our own time, those who have gone out from Sweden are proportionately a greater number than any host of the heralds of the Cross from any other Christian country-not count- ing the large number of Swedes sent out and supported from America, All· Swedish ~issionary work is solely and strongly Protestant.
619
This is an important feature because a large number of nominal Christians constantly think and speak of Christian and missionary work without making any distinction whatever between Roman Cath- olics and Protestants. The consequence is that Protestant Christians often are held responsible for whatever the Roman Catholics deem worthv of the name of Christ in heathen lands. The Swedish mis- siona;ies have happily so far been spared being mixed up with Roman Catholics, -because not a single Roman Catholic missionary has been sent out from Sweden.
The Swedish missionary societies so far have been able on the whole to keep rationalistic theology 01tt of ·their ranks. But of course a crisis is reached by more than one of these societies as to what their attitude ought to be in the future.. It is very strange that the psychological aspects in connection with the promotion of modernist theology in the mission fields have in most cases been totally ignored. Such theology is spiritually sterile as it has operated in the preaching to or teaching of the non-Christians in heathen lands.
AGENCIES IN THE HOMELAND In Sweden the missionary societies are at work in much the same ways as in other countries. The main thing is in the spirit of the Gospel to give the best possible instruction as to the missionary message, methods and the results of the Gospel as it is spread among nations. That is to stir up missionary interest not merely by way of religious emotion, but by enlightment, scriptural knowledge, new inspiration to intelligent intercession and to systematic giving. To reach such results, other methods than the monthly or quarterly missionary sermon and the missionary magazines have had to be adopted.
Swedish Women Missionary Workers at Home and Lady Teachers' Missionary Union are the two oldest undenominational and in some respects the most impartial organizations in our country. Though these associations have their own missionaries to support, they nevertheless make a special point of making known the needs on the fields already occupied by the existing societies, to publish subjects for prayer and intercession and regularly to send in funds to the various Missionary Boards. These truly Christian women are, like Phebe, servants of the universal Church of Christ in a spirit of self-forgetfulness, liberality and perseverance which is, humanly speaking, beyond praise.
The Executive Committee of all Swedish Missionary Conference has been doing for the last twelve years both an extensive and thorough-going work with the view of giving all possible aid to all agencies employed in missionary deputation work. It has succeeded in forming a large number of well attended" study circles" all over the country, in getting the history and strategy of missions as a special subject entered on the curriculum of many both national, elementary, and high schools. It has prepared and engaged others to prepare a considerable number of missionary textbooks, it has gathered together all in Swedish existing missionary literature and thus collected a very valuable library in various sections. Books contained in each section can be ordered and had free of charge for a certain period of time.
A well-equipped lecturer on missions permanently attached to the theological faculty at the venerable Lund's University may too be counted directly or indirectly as a result of the influence from this same central missionary agency. Its productive secretary has, apart from everything else, during several years published in scores of daily and weekly papers information and latest news as to foreign missions. The present chairman of this executive committee is missions director E. Folks of the Swedish Mission in China (associated with China Inland Mission).
A quarterly review (Svensk Missionstidskrift) has also been published during the last twelve years by Professor A. Kolmodin of Upsala, a man everywhere acknowledged as an indisputable authority on missions..
FEATURES O}~ THE WORK ABROAD The first thing that ought to be emphasized in this connection is that if Swedish missionary work in some directions is particularlY notable this is in some respects due to the advantageous fact that our country has no political interest to guard and that it is no colonial power from which the natives may be inclined to fear any intrusion on their ground. It may be stated without any exaggeration that this very fact has been referred to by the natives in everyone of the twenty-five fields occupied by Swedish missionaries.
Swedish missionary work is still almost everywhere primarily evangelistic and secondarily educational. To witness and to preach is the main thing. To teach, train and educate is looked upon as of secondary importance most in accordance with the missionary manifesto of the King Himself. Nor even advocate comes in anywhere in the Gospels and only once in the Acts, while witness is the central word and repeated almost everywhere.
Swedish missionary societies have their schools, colleges and seminaries in the various fields, but by the grace and guidance of God these institutions of learning have been kept subordinate to the pure Gospel work among the masses. This large amount of preaching is done partly by the missionaries themselves and partly by the native evangelists and pastors.
Quite typical of the Swedish conception among the missionaries are some words of Rev. •T. Sandstrom in South Africa (Swedish Lutheran Church Missionary Society) who writes: "The Devil will never be able to destroy the work of Christ in the world, his works having been themselves destroyed by Christ. But the enemy seems to be able to divert our attention from the central and main thing in our missionary work: evangelisation. There are, to be sure, financial, cultural and philantropic aspects of our work not to be ignored. But let us remember, they constitute only thc outside, not the heart of the things for which we are here. In too many cases missionaries in various fields have forgotten the preciousness of the souls for 'whom Christ died and the result of their otherwise energetic work is often only II culftr.ra1 nothing or civilised heathen with a totally wrong conception of what Christianity really means."
Swedish missionaries may also he said to put more emphasis on aggressiveness rather than on attractiveness. They think in most cases that they are not to be satisfied with hoping that the people would he drawn to them, but they do go forth and strike out among men; go forth in the way of aggression. It is easy to become imitators in the way of methods and go ahead in certain forms of missionary work until the whole thing falls into ruts, harping on strings that are worn out. The Swedes have the notion that they have to do something rather than talk about it. True "the soldiers of Christ are seldom on parade." And yet, in the fear of God to present facts, though these facts may put oneself in the line of observation, is perfectly in harmony with apostolic spirit.
Swedish missionaries may be said to be stronger as individuals than they are powerful as a hody. This characteristic has both its strong and its weak side. It is a good thing to be independent in what is proved to be tne will of God. It is the more necessary as the majority of votes does not always express the Divine will. But self-reliance may be carried too far, creating discord between the workers of the same corps.
Within almost all Swedish missionary societies democratic ideas are said to be conspicuous, particularly so in the relationship between missionaries and the natives. This may be due to what is already referred to, the absence of any superiority on political grounds.
The high regard in which individuals are held is something characteristic of the Scandinavian offshoot of the Teutonic branch of the Aryan race and may be traced back to the earliest periods of our history. The Swedish missionaries' respect for the natives· as men of same inclinations, needs and ambitions has always proved to be a power for good in the foreign fields.
SOME STATISTICS While figures always are only of relative value, they may sometimes be allowed to say what they can. It ought however in this caSe to be kept in mind that the whole population of Sweden does not exceed 6,000,000. Of course, only a comparatively small number of these have any personal and active interest in Christian and missionary work and the majority of the supporters have only scanty means at their disposal. The statistics for 1920 are approximately as follows: Missionaries now at work sent out from Sweden to the various fields 625 Swedish Mission Stations: Main stations ……………………………… 160 Outstations ……………………………….. 1,003 1,163 Native helpers ……………………………………….. . 2,401 Native Christians within the churches about ……………. '.' …. 62,000 Schools· for children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,07.8 Pupils in same …………………………………… . 35,000 Colleges for students ………………………………….. : 16 300 Students in same …………………………………. .
Splendid· work is also done in industrial schools and in not less than 44 orphanages with more than 2,000 children in heathei? lands. . I..; In all missionary work there seem to be more than ever two very important things always to be kept in mind.
The first is that when we give people the Gospel of Christ, we do not give something that is of relative or casual value, but we give the only absolute and saving truth offered unto men.
The second thing is that "we tell the Gospel not to satisfy men but to satisfy God," as St. Paul puts it. True, the Gospel meets the deepest human needs though that does not mean that people always will approve of either the message or the messenger. But it does mean that in preaching it, in the right spirit, we satisfy God.
And does not that give more than it costs? The missionary Church of Christ in Sweden, as for one, has amply proved it.
ON THE HIGHEST AUTHORITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER I F the missionary enterprise is a mistake, it is not our mistake; it is the mistake of God. If the laying down of life in the attempt to evangelize the world is an illegitimate waste, let the reproach of it rest on that one priceless Life that was, therefore, laid down needlessly for the world. Nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ came, to the best of all the non-Christian religions-the religion between which and all the other non-Christian religions a great gulf is fixed-Judaism. That religion He declared to be outworn and inadequate and the time had come to supplant it with the full and perfect truth that was in Him.
We bow our heads beneath the cross on which our Saviour hung, and for us no other word needs to be spoken regarding the absoluteness of His faith and the inadequacy of the half-teachers who have gone before Him or who were to come after Him. No word needs to be spoken to us beyond His word, "I came to save the world, " and the great word of the man who had loved Him dearly, whose life had been changed from weakness into strength by His power, and who was to die in His service: "And in none other is there salvation: for neither ii there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved."
A SCENE IN THE MARKET PLACE AT
The Kanakuru People of West Africa BY REY. PETER C. J . JANSEN Missionary in YaJa Province, Nigeria, since ]912 T HE Kanakuru tribe live about thirty-two miles north of the Benue, and four hundred and fifty miles east of the Niger River. The soil is fertile and the natives only cultivate suf- ficient soil to satisfy the immediate wants of the family. Sorghum mdgare preponderates, though millet, maize and groundnuts have their places. Okra and a large gourd are also grown to a certain extent.
The Kanakurus keep many horses and are able riders. They also keep herds of goats and sheep and a few cattle. Though the Gongola flows through the district, no one makes fishing an occupa- tion. The surrounding bush abounds with game. .
ShiUem, the chief town, consists of an irregular collection of round mud-huts in compounds, surrounded by grass mats. The king's compound occupies almost one fourth of the whole area and its en- trance consists of a square solid building of mud. The average size of the huts is about twelve feet in diameter, the height of the wall being about five to six feet, the only opening always facing west. The roof is thatched with grass. In entering a compound, one is led from enclosure to enclosure into the penetralia which is covered with a fine gravel, a convenient place for receiving visitors, for cookint food, etc. The interior of a hut looks very strange to Western eyes. The floor is covered with gravel and of furniture there is none. A plaited grass mat spread on the ground serves as a bed.
624
THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA
The Kanakuru has to look after his hut and his farm and does not work hard. "Hankali, hankali" (softly, softly), is his motto. "Why," he asks, "should life be so full of work that there is not plenty of time for pleasure·~" The most important items in the day's program are the meals, usually two a day. Enormous quantities of food are consumed. A very stiff porridge is made of flour of Sorgh1tm vulgare and is eaten with a stew, usually made with beef or mutton, or a steak from a crocodile, leopard, hippopotamus or snake. Dogs, cats, rats, mice, bats and squirrels are by no means despised in a stew.
It is supposed that the Kanakuru tribe came from the northeast, forced down by a superior civilization, probably by the Fulani people, but they have always been free. The Hausas gave them their name which is, no doubt, taken from their greeting. The first greet- KANAKURU CARRIERS CROSSING THE ZONGOLA RIYEJR AT .SHILLEM ing in the morning is: ' 'Yowa. " Answer: ' 'Kanakow"; first: "Kana kudinga"; answer: "Kana ku jang jang." They have no collective name but are named after the different villages. Shillem means an open place.
The Kanakurus are lean, tall, well-built and muscular. The wand of office carried by the priests is forked at the top and is used only during the wet season (July to October) when their chief sacrifices take place. They believe that the Supreme Being, Progm is the creator and is father of all. He is in "heaven" and hates evil; he is to be feared. If a very evil man dies and comes to his place he will be refused entrance. Mter death the spirits go to a small hill east of Shillem. It is a nice place and they are supposed to work and marry as in their life time. ·When there is a feast in the town they all return to look on and may be "seen" now and then by a favored few.
The Kanakurus have certain favored jujus as, for example, snake jujus. If one has been bitten by a snake an offering of beer is made and drunk by the people to honor that juju. Oath-juju is said to be kept in a special hut. The man to be sworn goes to that hut and places himself in front of the priest and says: "If I have done this act let me and my family die here." The person committing perjury will die, but the fear of this juju is so great that no one who is gllilty cares to do it, but always confesses his guilt if challenged. If the accused be proved innocent the accuser is called on to pay four goats as compensation.
A sacrifice takes place in December and is celebrated in honor of their ancestors. The king kills three bulls, the blood of which is sprinkled over the doors while the meat is divided among the people. For three days the usual drinking and dancing go on.
THE KING c-F SHILLEM AND SOME OF HIS WlVES Every second year after the ancestor feast the boys who have reached manhood spend one month in the dry river bed dancing from morning till night. The people are at liberty to go and beat them as much as they like. Their bodies are full of scars inflicted by bamboo wands. When this trial is ended the boys are considered men and have a right to speak in public.
Polygamy is universal and is by no means resented by the women. The first wife has the leading position, a status to which the others cannot attain. The first wife therefore welcomes the companionship of other women and their help in the household and on the farm. But the results of the system are evil.
The life of the Kanakuru is simple, but he eagerly seizes the opportunity for improvement. He welcomes the European and begins to realize that his way of living and belief is better than his own. He wants to know of the forces which lie at the root of European thinking.
Four years ago, when the Danish Branch of the Sudan United Mission opened a station at Shillem, the name of Christ had never been proclaimed there.
The king, himself a pagan, has unfortunately several Moslems on his council and they naturally try to influence him and to draw him toward I slam. If that happens the result will be disastrous. But that will not happen if those who work amongst the Kanakurus truly represent Christ by their words and by their lives. The missionaries are now welcomed by the Africans, but the time may not be far when we shall witness the same state of affairs in West Africa and Africa at large as we do now in the Orient.
The work at Shillem is encouraging. A few young men have definitely decided to follow Christ and receive regular instruction.
The old paganism is tottering, and the people of that great dark continent must be won for Christ. The Cross will conquer there as it did in Europe when it was first proclaimed centuries ago.
On Sunday mornings th e small congreg'ation at Shillem joins with mallY all over the world in singing: Jesus shall reign where 'er thc sun Doth his successive journeys run; His kingdom stretch from ShOl' C to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more.
HOSPITAL PATIENTS AT CHRISTMAS AT SHTLLEM
Story of Allen
BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS Director of the Belgian Gospel Mission ALLEN BENNETT was born in very humble circumstances, and f i grew to a somewhat stunted young manhood, with scanty privi- leges as to education and general culture. He worked for a time at the docks, unloading ships' cargoes, and seemed quite devoid of any higher ambition. Then a terrible crisis came into his life. His brother died and together the family set forth on their sad journey to the place of interment. The automobile, in which Allen, his mother, aunt and grandfather were, sought to clear a railroad track before an oncoming train, but the locomotive caught them, and in a moment three lives were crushed out. Allen himself was caught on the pilot of the locomotive and when they found his poor broken body after the train had been brought to a standstill, no one thought he could survive. He passed the greater part of the following two years in a hospital but there the great event of his life took place. A Christian nurse bore witness to the Saviour and the great light was kindled in the young man's life.
Later Allen went to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles to prepare for his new Master's service. His family and friends at home did not sympathize with him, so at the end of his Bible Institute course he faced the world practically alone. Remembering his wonderful deliverance from death, Allen felt a call to foreign missionary service and volunteered for Africa.
At first what one saw in Allen Bennett was a stunted, slender figure, a singularly open face topped by a ludicrous mop of fair hair standing defiantly upright, but the sunny expression of his face showed the light of a hidden glory. Finally he set out for the Congo.
Months passed by, marked by an occasional letter, always filled with cheer and encouragement. Then one day another letter arrived saying that Allen had gone Home to his reward and to a release from suffering. Mr. Gibble wrote: "The natives loved him with all their heart. They took to him at first sight and on the morning after his death, as we passed near to his solitary tomb, we saw there two Christian natives, kneeling in prayer and weeping as if they had lost in him their best friend…. The tribe of Banu has great need of a missionary station. Now I feel that God has called us to found a station in this tribe that Allen Bennett and I had explored with that purpose in view. The site is about two hundred kilometers from Bassay and one hundred and eighty kilometers from Bangui."
Will some young soldier of the Cross take up the work that Allen Bennett began~ 628
Bolivian Indian
BY GEORGE ALLAN, SAN PEDRO, CHARAS, BOUVIA I N 1897 the writer established a council in Melbourne, (Aus- tralia), for the South American Evangelical Mission, then a Canadian organization with headquarters in Toronto and a branch council in Liverpool (Eng.). A few. years later Liverpool became the chief center of the mission, and the Australasian section was pushed out into independence.
In 1907 this independent Australasian mission took the name Bolivian Indian Mission, and decided to aim chiefly at the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia (the Argentine branch of the work having dissolved). For ten years the organization was British, until in 1917, Councils having been formed in New York and Los Angeles, it became international in character.
Like most missions of its kind the B. I. M. has to confess to having caught its main inspiration from that great organization, the China Inland Mission, whose interdenominational and faith basis it follows, as well as many of its methods of government, and its very strong emphasis on the fundamentals of our Christian faith.
Its aims have already been expressed in brief by the one expression "the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia." Every activity of the mission is meant to tend in that direction.
The Indians tell our itinerant native preacher: "We would never have believed, had you not told us, that God would pardon our sins, or that He loved us enough to provide free salvation for us, for we have always been made to pay for our religion, even to going without food to do so."
It is our chief aim, above all else, to let them know that God does love them and has provided free salvation for them, and to do it free of any initial cost to them. We hope, when they begin (some of them) to know the power of Christ and His Cross, they will want to tell their own people the story too; but meantime our duty was clearly expressed less than a fortnight ago by a hearty Indian woman, as she was pressing our lady workers to come again and repeat the story to her. She said: "If I didn't want to hear it, the responsibility would be mine; but since I do want to hear it, the responsibility is yours."
We endeavor to attain our aim by varied methods as the case seems to demand. We are here to serve the Indian and the white people also, in every way we can, i. e., in every way that seems to help toward the main purpose of their evangelization-medical aid is given in time of sickness, schooling for children, evangelization is carried on by preaching in halls, at the street-corner, in jail, and the 629
telling of the story of salvation to the Indians in their humble homes, in the fields where they work, by the wayside, etc.
The other day a visiting professor from a Northern university expressed the view that the order here given was the right one-first the body, healing in sickness and hygienic teaching as to how to keep well; then the mind, a sufficient schooling to be able to understand Divine truths; and then, when the other conditions had been brought about, the preaching of the Gospel. We disagree with this professor's view for several n~asons.
(1) It is a human plan-not the Divine one. In our Saviour's day "the poor had the Gospel preached to them." When men conceive that a mental preparation is necessary to an understanding of the Gospel, it is probably because they themselves are thinking of an intellectualized Gospel, which only college professors are sup- posed to be able really to know! (2) The Divine plan, of going straight to the heart with the Gospel first, leads to a far quicker and more thorough cleaning up of physical and mental conditions than is possible by educational methods., i. e. in those cases in which the Gospel reaches the heart.
(3) The human plan is dangerous, because a preparation first and the giving of the Gospel afterwards, means the giving of the Gospel to one whose preparation may have awakened ambitions for worldly self-advantage, which may have shut the heart against the Gospel instead of opening it to the Christ.
So we press the Gospel on the children in our schools, on the sick we treat (and these are many) on the prisoners in the jail, on Quichua-speaking Indians, on those whose best-understood tongue is Aymara, and on the half-castes and whites who pride themselves on their good Spanish speech.
Five main villages-four in Charcas province and one in a neighboring province-are occupied. In all of these five centers there are preaching halls; in all of them much medical work is done; and in four out of the five, schools have been opened, (two in San Pedro) in which over 200 children are being t~ught. .
The open air plaza meeting on Sunday afternoons in San Pedro is interesting on account of its polyglot character. Hymns are sung in Spanish, in Quichua and in Aymara, while fifteen minute messages of the Gospel are given in the two Indian tongues.
The whole New Testament has been translated into Quichua for the British and Foreign and the American Bible Societies in a.gree- ment, and is being published by the latter in diglot (Spanish-Quichua) in New York. This will be an immense advantage in evangelizing the Quichua-speaking people of Bolivia.* .
• There are 39 workers in the missioD-B:ri)tiahers and Americans. It has Home Councils in London (Eng.). New York and Los Angeles (U. S. A.) and in Dunedin (N. Z.) and Adel'l-id,~ (Australia). beside many local representatives in all the countries named~ ..-
BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A
FORWARD-FACING OBSERVA'l'ION CARS T HE most popular car on through trains in America is the observa- tion car. It is usually full of comfortable passengers, lounging in armchairs, who never see anything until after they hav!? passed it. Some of the mountain-climbing trains move their observation cars from the rear to the front so that forward-facing passengers may see what is coming.
"Hats Off to tbe Past: Coats Off to the Future" was the subject of an address recently dElivered by a distinguished judge. It is well that we sit sometimes on the rear observation car studying things that are past and passing. III is well that we pause to reflect and to take off ORr hats to the past and learn its lessons. Let us not fail, however, to take a seat sometimes on a forward-facing observation car with coats off to the future.
"I WISH I HAD-" Leaders must be forward-looking We are yet in the days of substi- prophets, as well as backward-looking tutes. "I will" is an excellent sub- observers.
stitute for "I wish I had." NEXT YEAR'S OONFERENOES "I wish I had worked harder to "How I wish we had more of our bring more delegates to the summer members here!" sighed a delegate in the midst of a summer eonferenee. conference. " Now it is a well-known faet that "1 will work harder this year." sighs do not register delegates. "I wish I had planned our mission study classes to have everything ready During this year's conferences is the time to plan for next year's atto begin in the early fall." tendance. "1 will plan this year's work ahead If you are in August and September of time." conferences, look ahead to next year. "I wish we had more trained lead- Send conferenee postcards to the folks you wish were there this year. ers. " "1 will begin to work with the chil- dren."
"I wish we had more money for There are always eards of local in- missions.' , terest. The Women's Missionary So- "1 will help to provide stewardship ciety of the United Lutheran Church training for the Sunday-school and in America has issued for this year's the chttrch." eonference a special posteard that we Lift up your eyes! Look forward reproduee on the next page.
and do now the things that are to be Letters enelosing eonference pro- and should be. Some one has said grams and leaflets with inspiring that the best way to save your sighs messages should be mailed so that the is to look forward to the things that friends you wish were with you this ten years from now you'll wish you year may begin to plan tQ be there had done. next year, 631
192 QU'D like this l1erlj pleasant place So full of friends and fun And wa learn something fine each dalj- That helps us, el1erljone.
But we should like it better still If some we miss were here So please make up ljour mind right now That ljou will come next ljear.
Sometimes a mlSSlOn study t ext- missionary education of the children book, or a 'Year's subscription to the she taught. She organized a chil- MrsSIONARY REVIEW OF TIm WORLD or dren's missionary society with a large E1J eryland will be a monthly re- membership. Some of the older girls, minder. who were her first helpers, are now leaders themselves. Many churches Begin now to get up your delega- have felt the influence of the work of tion for next year's conference, Do these two delegates whose expenses not leave it to chance. Use the selec- were paid hy a friend who made a tive instead of the elective method of real investment. obtaining missionary leaders. Select delegates who have ability and possi- * .. .. bility and arrange for some organiza- A. leader sat down to make out her .. tion or individual ..to s..end them. summer conference schedule. There were before her thirty-five invitations. The most fascinating continued She could accept only six. The other twenty-nine stood out accusingly_ stories which will be forever continued She recognized their accusation-in- efficiency. Real leadership requires with new chapters happening each not only the doing of work oneself but the training of future leaders, day are the . stories of missionary She thought over her list of friends carefully, noting two who had espeleadership. Several years ago a wom- cially fine capabilities, and arranged for them tl) attend a missionary trainan of wealth, influence, and consecra- ing conference.
tion, paid the expenses of two teachers In declining two invitations, she wrote, "I regret I cannot accept your to a suIlllner missionary conference. invitation myself, but I know of two young women who are going to take Both of the teachers were young wom- training courses in summer confer- ences for the very line of work for en of unusual ability who had never which you want leadership." She helped the two young leaders to select had very close missionary contacts. tll~:i" <;Q1!f!!eS and plan their work.
The conference made a deep im- press in their lives. 'l'hey were r eal students_ Their notes on mission study, Bible study and methods of work were so carefully and fully made that upon their return they knew what they wanted to do and how to do it, l!~"1 One gave herself especially to the
BEST METHODS
Both of them were invited to lead some of the finest opportunities for the courses at summer schools on her Gospel have come to us thr(}ugh snch irrecommendation and both did very relevancies. "How much does it cost to successful work. convert a Chinaman ~" David Sutherland was asked., and quick as thought came the THE CHURCH IN THE STREET answer, "JlIst as much gS it takes tOo con- vert a Scotsma;n – not with corr"ptible An Experiment in Home Mission things like silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ." The effect was Method.. electrical.
One Saturday evening about four None among Qur band of mission.,… is years ago, among the usual church foolish enough to believe that much is likely notices appearing in a Glasgow paper to be done by our arguments, excellent as was one that was unusual: they often are; but we are filled with a better hope as we ~ the Gospel, which we An Appeal to Non·Churchgoers preach, making ever more cordial and affec- tionate our relations with many who, when Has the Gospel a message for the we got to know them first, were violent and present age ~ bitter in their antagonism to the Church; and as we witness the Spirit of God coming We believe that it has and are< pre- to darkened minds, estranged hearts, and pared to vindicate our belief at the embittered lives across the bridge of human Corner of Holland Street on Sunday sympathy whieh He has enabled us to build, evellings at 8· 0 'clock. Questions in- we are made glad in the assurance that He vited. owns and hlesseB our work.
The notice was signed by Gordon We have noW a regular congregation of Quig (St. Paul's Parish), Alex. Spark three to foul' hundred, gathered, for the (St. Matthe"w's, Blythswood Parish), most part, from those who formerly never and John Brash (Blythswood United darkened a church door. The Holland Street Free Church). !feeting is now their church, and they are immensely proud of heing in its membership. The following Sunday night a large crowd composed the congregation of Further referenee to a significant develo'P' the chnrch in the street. Every Sun- ment of this work during the past year may day night during the summer the at- be permitted. The desire for a debating tendance grew. When the cold nights society, to meet on a week-night, when opof winter came the large hall of portunity for less restricted exp1'8ssion of Blythswood was filled to overflowing. opinion than is possible under the question- The speakers were always ministers. and-answer method of onr Sunday evening The cooperating in action of churches meeting would be giYen, became so insistent of different denominations was and that we felt compelled to start the Freecontinues to be one of the special fea- J~allce Dehating Sodety, to meet fortnightly tures of strength. for the discussion of literary, social, re- ligious, and political SUbjects. The order of service is exceedingly simple. There are a few verses of In its first session this daughter of Hol- Scripture, followed by an address of land Street almost equalled the parent about twenty minutes. Then from society in interest and enthusiasm. The two forty-five to sixty minutes are devoted great events of the session were: to questions and answers, at the close of which all stand in reverent silence 1. The debate on "That the Present Govfor the Lord's Prayer whether or not ernment is Unworthy of Support," at which they join in repeating the words. every colour in the political spectrum was visible, from violent cousenatism to red or Rev. John Brash of Scotland says: violent communism; yet so fine a spirit of camarad9rie binds tIle desperate elements The unceasin g flow of questions is a per· of our Holland Street congregation together petual astonishment-even at the end of an that the chairman on that occasion had one hour there are always more to come, 98 the of the easiest joba in his experience, for putting of questions in some ways is a more the hitting, though hard, was always difficult art than the answering of them. gentlemanly, and the enthusiasm, though Irrelevant questions, of course, are put, but great, never even suggested disorder.
4 2. The public debate hetween Mr. Guy A. Aldred, the well-known controversialist and Hyde Park orator, and the R€v. Garn-pbell M. Maeleroy, the equally well-known min- ister of Victoria Park United Free Church, on "That Modern Knowled/(e Renders tha Theistic Position Untenable."
This debate arOSE> out of the -profonnd impression made by Mr. Maeleroy on the Sunday evening when he dealt with the sub- ject of science and religion.
MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS solved a problem which faces many societies having a large proportion of BODle-Made Dram.atizations working women. It maintains what is called the Evening Branch, having A Flint church presented, very ef- an organization of its own, enrolling fectively, a simple dramatization those women who are employed durwhich resulted in an increased inter- ing the day and so are unable to meet est of mothers of America in mothers with the regular woman's society. and children of the world. Its sessions are held on the evening An American mother was the prin- of the same day on which the regular cipal character. When a missionary society meets and the subject is the leader called to invite her to join the same. The women who have the prin- 'Vomen's Missionary Society she gave cipal partfl in the day's program rethe usual excuses, none of them rea- peat them for the benefit of their sons. sisters who would otherwise be de- prived of the priyileges which they Among other things, she claimed enjoy. Thus the one preparation does that the care of her own children re- for both meetings and the business quired so much time and work and women are able to have the advanworry she could do nothing else. tages of the research work done by After exhausting her stock of argu- those who have more Ieisure, and the ments, the memhership solicitor leaves, programs can be brought to a high and the mother falls asleep. standard without overburdening wom- en whose daily vocations make it im- As she slept, the mothers of dif- possible for them to do much work. ferent cou;ntries appeared and told of how little they and their children -Jessie E. Swan. have as compared with the privileges which she and her children have. Roll Cla.ll Up_to_Date As they disappeared, she awoke and The Woman's Societv of the Union pledged herself to help· share with Presbyterian Church of Endicott, N. them and their children the blessings Y., is trying a new plan this year. It and privileges which were hers. This has been using miscellaneous topics can be worked up by any well-in- which coyer the foreign and home formed missionary woman. mission fields onee in each year, but nothing very definite in the line of -Mrs. Collins J. Brock. missionary education resulted. The study books have been used in a sep- Stamps and Missions arate study class~ and the members t<eemed to feel that they must keep We use the stamps from :inission up-ta-date with the work on the field lands as a medium of dissemi;nating by this haphazard method. missionary information. After a stereopticon evening, we ask the boys This year we are assigning to each and girls to write what they remem- active member some part of the misber of the lecture and offer stamps sion field on which she is to report in of foreign lands as a recognition of answer to roll call at each meeting, merit. being so limited as to time as to keep this part of the session within its A mother, who is not a member of proper bounds, the members having the missionary society,. reports her the stations for that month in the great joy over the intense interest of -Prayer Calendar having a little more her son in the lectures and the stamps. time allowed than the others. The re- mainder of the hour is to be spent -Eleanor Doan Burk. with a program on one of the study books. ••• Evening Meetings for Business Women The Woman's·Missionary -Society of the New York Avenue Presbyterian Church of Washington, D. C., has
It is surprIsmg when one is col- York, went to Boston and saw the lecting items on a subject, how every- sights there, then on to Chicago where thing one reads and hears will con- we transacted our business and from verge toward it, and how the interest there to the fruitlands of California grows with the definiteness of pur- and San Franciseo, the city of the pose, and the discipline in condensa- West. The parsonage was the Grand tion clears the mind of rubbish and Central Station in New York City.
fixes the valuable portions in the .A home about six blocks away was memory. Boston. Chicago, another home, was Thus the roll call, formerly an- three blocks away, and San Francisco swered by a perfunctory reading of about five blocks distant.
quotations which made no perceptible At the Grand Central Station, we impression, becomes a means of real purehased our special-rate tickets for acquisition of llseful information, the ten cents. The tickets were made so easier retained when recited, because that parts could be torn off by the "what we give, we have." conductors as we went from place to -Jessie E. Swan. place. When the tickets were pur- chased, the ticket agent wrote the A Church School ot MinioJUI buyer's name on the top section, tore The Tioga Presbyterian Church, it off, and kept it for a record. When Philadelphia, of which Rev. Robert our delegation or party was all as- R. Littell, D.D., is the pastor, con- sembled. we lined up in our respective ducted a School of World-wide Chris- groups, C'alled "cars," and with our tianity each Wednesday evening dur- section partner as our tiekets desiging the month of February. nated. Two people were assigned to each section and ten to each car. A splendid spirit of interest and Each car had a conductor who col- enthusiasm manifested itself through- lected tickets in his coach. .At each out the entire course. The program station we changed cars and section consisted of a fifteen minute devo- partners. tional service. This was followed immediately by class periods from 8: 00 When we arrived at Boston, a name to 8: 40, the audience separating into of an historical place, event, person, four classes-one each for men, wom- building or monument was pinned on en, young people and children under each one's back, and he or she had to the direction of expert instructors. guess what name was pinned on him At _8 : 45, everyone reassembled to by asking his neighbors questions that hear an address by a prominent mis- could be answered by "yes" or "no. ' , sionary or secretary of the boards. ,Ve could not gtay longer in Boston The course !'losed with a grand rally, with an inspiring address by Dr. than to see all these places and to Robert E. Speer. have some Boston baked beans and brown bread, so we journeyed on to A dinner conference was held prior Chicago after enjoying these refreshto the rally, at which time about 200 ments. visitors met for instruction regarding the Every Member Canvass. The At the B. Y. P. U. headquarters in Chicago, we transacted our business canvass was the most successful in the and while we were waiting to be history of the church. In 1,030 served with "weenie" sandwiches and pledges, $17,827.60 was contributed to pickles (for Chicago is the meat-packchurch support, and $14,785.80 to ing center), we told all the things that missions and benevolences. we had seen in Chicago that began with A, then those that began with "TraJUlcontinental Tour" B, and so on, each one repeating what the others had seen. A ~aptist Young People's Union After anot her change of cars and party took the form of a "transcon- partners, we started for the city of tinental tour." We started from New San Francisco. Here we played
"Fruit Basket Upset" and a similar and methods would prove helpful. game in which each one had the name Very practical Imggestions could be of a fruit. When one who is in the given to meet local conditions. This center, blindfolded, calls the names of can be done more easily in a denomitwo fruits, they exchange places and national school. the one in the center tries to catch one of them. Shiny red apples and Themes and more themes are writraisins were served, and we ended our ten each year by students, treating evening of fun with a "sing." many different subjects. Could mis- sionary subjects be suggested or as- RUTH M. CAMPBELL, signed? Surely they would present a great field for study, and the result Baptist Student Secretary, Ypsilanti, Mich. would be not only interesting themes but interested writers as well. *** In one college, the girls agreed that Keeping Students in Touch with Mis- one of the best meetings of the year was the one in charge of the daughters sions of missionaries. That year there hap- pened to be three-one whose parents On visiting one of our colleges, I were in China, one in Porto Rico, and came into the girls' dormitory just as one in the Philippine Islands. Each the mail was being distributed. " A. brought a message from her respective letter from China!" greeted my ears, field. and off went three or four girls to a comfortable spot to read the letter. During the school year, students are On inquiring, I found that a number kept busy reading the books preof the girJs were earrying on corres· scribed in their various classes, but pondence with school girls in our mis- the summer offers a splendid opporsion fields and that this had been the tunity for them to read some of the means of interesting many hitherto missionary books. The distribution uninterested girls. of an attractive list of books especially adapted, would be appreciated by How important it is to have the in- them. terest of the college students in our mlssIOnary program! The great A prayer calendar made out for qucstion is how shall we create and the summer months, with a special obmaintain sueh an interest. Pageantry, ject of prayer for each day, if used, open forums, daily prayer groups, will strengthen the lives of the stuehapel addresses, study classes, ex- dents and prepare them for better hibits of foreign art, industry and service in the fall. The special objects costumes and posters all form avenues might includc missionaries, mission for the presentation of missionary in- projects, foreign students in America, formation and the arousing of inter- and uninterested students. est. JANET GILBERT, n is great to be a senior in college Secretary, Young People's Work, we all agree, but we will agree also United Brethren Church. that it carries with it responsibilities. The folks at home and in the home You ARE HELPED BY THE SUGGESTIONS church are eagerly waiting for the MADE BY OTHERS. You MAY HELP home-coming of students. They have had dreams~of what great service the OTHERS BY MAKING SUGGESTIONS. SEND students can render as leaders among tIle young people. Students will not A NOTE TO THE EDITOR OF BEST METH· want to disappoint them. Therefore, an intensive training course of an ODS TELLING OF SOME OF THE METHODS hour a day for a week in the spring, emphasizing the opportunities for YOU HAVE FOUND SUCCESSFUL. SOME· service which await them as they return to their local church and present- TIMES THE PLANS THAT ARE THE MOST ing up-to-date missionary information SIMPLE ARE THE MOST EFFEal'IVE.
Woman's Home Mission
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIF'fH AVE., NEW YORK TEACHERS THREE in rural work through the coopera- tion of rural missionary departments I rested awhile in a quiet nook so recently organized should not be And found there teachers three- misinterpreted, nor should they be criticized for not making more rapid One was a bird, and one was a brook, progress in overcoming the effects of And one was a green, green tree. previous neglect. It should be re- membered that the attempt to estab- The wee bird sang a ch€terful song lish the Christian rule among men has That no one heard but me, now been going on for about 2,000 years and the end is not yet attained And it seemed to say: " Yon 've heard my in any phase of modern life. lay; . Educational Pass on Its melody."
The brook flowed on in a glad, glad way, Smiling at the rock's rebuff.
I ,j have no room," it said, "for gloom; I laugh when the road is rough."
The green tree stood with wide, wide boughs, Interest in summer schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church is greater Like hands outstretched to greet, than ever before. Nearly 5,000 rural ministers have received training dur- And when the branches stirred I caught ing the time these schools have been in operation. The Methodist Episcothis word: pal Church, South, has more than doubled attendance upon its summer "Be a friend' to all you meet." schools and plans are under way for enlargement of the program. No one . -E. C. Baird. can estimate the influence of these TOWN AND COUNTRY schools. For large sections of the country those phases of so-called dem- By PAUL L. VOGT, Chairman onstration work that eight or ten years ago were heralded as a contri- H;Z~~i~~ron~epc~ncli !~d 8g~~ltt~i Wfo~:: bution to rural church methods have now become, as a result of the summer for Home Missions. schools, so commonplace as no longer to be considered news worthy of As it is now nearly fifteen years publication. This is particularly true since the first Department of Rural of church leadership in social and Church Work was established it has recreational activities. been thought wise to present a brief summary of the progress of interest That very few all-round rural in rural religious missionary agencies. church programs are under way will probably continue to be the case in- The example of the Presbyterian de1lnitely. But a large proportion of Church in the U. S. A. in organizing churches now serve their communities a separate Country Church Depart- through social activities, boys' and ment in 1910 has been followed by girls' clubs, church training nights, other denominations, as follows: Mora- Vacation Bible Schools, and other vian, ]912; Methodist Episcopal, forms of modern service. Gradually 1916; Baptist, 1918; Methodist Epis- old-type church buildings are being copal, South, Congregational, United replaced by new structures adapted Brethren, Church of the Brethren, to modern conditions. Surveys show and Roman Catholic at various dates surprising unanimity of thought that since 1918. The Protestant Episcopal in the near future most of our present Church is in process of organizing such a department. The Disciples of Christ have assigned rural work to the social service department of that church. Preparations are being made for a more aggressive program of advance than ever before. Seeming slowness in bringing about the millenium 637
rural church buildings and equipment and religious educational church con- must be replaced by modern plants. ditions and has under way special Educational activities of the rural de- studies designed to throw light upon partments have resulted in a national some of the fundamental conditions movement for rural church building affecting rural religious life in vil- improvement that will bring marked lages and open country. The Amer- changes in the next ten years. ican Country Life Association has sensed the urgent demand on the part Rural Extension Work and Leadership of rural laymen for continued inter- Training in Colleges est in the spiritual forces of the coun- The movement for special prepara- try, a~ shown by the urgent invitation tion of minist(lrs for rural work has continued. The Methodist Episcopal to give this topic special consideration Church, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Congregational Church and at their next annual meeting. the Baptist denomination have all either started or are seriously consid- The Reformed Church in the United ering beginning special departments of rural church work in connection fltates has made special investigation with their theological seminaries. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, of rural churches and has published has established such departments at the theological seminary at Dallas, a rcport of findings. This denomina- Texas, and at Hendrix College, .Conway, Arkansas. The Congreg~tlOnal tion has also begun publication of a Church has such a department ill connection with Carleton College, Min- periodical specially related to its nesota. The Methodist Episcopal Church has added Simpson College, rural work. "Home Lands, " published Iowa Mt. Zion Seminary, Georgia, and 'Murphy College, Tennessee. by the Presbyterian Church in the Work is temporarily abandoned 'because of local conditions at McKen- U. S. A., is serving all denominations dree College, Illinois, and at Mt. Union College, Ohio. The Northern as medium for discussion of methods Baptist Convention has provided for six state field workers in as many of rural church work. The Northern states independent of educational institutions. Rural work at educational Baptist Convention reports 1,336 cominstitutions, and independently of them, has passed th~ experimental munities where the Baptist is the only stage and may be conSIdered a permanent and. growing feature of the move- Wevaesnto~'etlhicoaulsacnhdusrcohf. Throughout the ment to meet modern demands for a communities have trained leadership. been discovered with no church. In western Vashington out of 573 com- munities of one thousand population or less, 379 had no churches. Vast sec- tions in Kentucky and Tennessee, once fairly well churched, have been aban- doned. In one of these communities killings are going on at the rate of one a week, in another twelve murders were committed in four days. Other denominations are publishing from time to time special numbers dealing with rural church conditions. The qnantity of rural church literature of a high class is constantly increasing.
The .M;ethodist Episcopal Churc:I1 has continued mapping the r1i:i:al..
church situ~ipn, showing, location'~£ Research churches, pastoral -residences and other facts concerning alldenomina- Special surveys made by the Pres- tions at work in the smaller communi- byterian Church, by the Ohio Rural. ties. Tabulation is under way and Life Survey and by Gilland Pinchot will be presented on completion of the in New York and Vermont, have been work.
followed up by the Institute for So- Special studies have been made of cial and Religious Research. This In- the anthracite coal fields in .Penusyl- stitute has published documents of vania; the Iron Range in Minnesota; epochal importance relating to rural the Ozark sections of MissOuri; the
WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rlN
educational work of the denominations limited time. 'fhe larger parish plan, in the eastern Highlands; and the following in many respects the excoke regions in Pennsylvania. Grad- ample set by Mills of Michigan, and ually the new frontier in rural life is described in the book entitled "The being discovered and mapped and Making of a Rural Parish," is now foundations laid for rendering ade- being developed by a number of the quate service by denominations pre- denominations, notably the Congregapared to undertake this great scarce- tional, Presbyterian, Methodist and ly-touched task of the Church. Baptist.
Demonstration Work Interdenominational Cooperation The type of experimental and dem- Of particular interest is the continonstration work that grew up several years ago when church administrators uation of the l<Jvery Community Servwere asking for some pastor to undertake the task of "trying out" the ice program. Conferences have re- sulted in a much better understanding broader program of service to an en- of our problems in the West on the tire community is being continued by a number of denominations in sections part of national missionary represenwhere such programs are still relatively new. Rural church progress tatives and in laying the foundation has been such that it is now possible to make advances into relatively un- for extensive advances into greatly tried fields of rural service. Among the newer types of demonstration neglected fields on a non-competitive work now under way or under con- basis. sideration are: Rural work is demanding attention of the churches to a greater extent now than at any time since the growth of cities became so conspicuous. .The relation of strong rural churches to 1. Religious educational directorships fo·r religious and other leadership in the groups of rural churches. nation at large; the shift of rural 2. Experimental work in organization of population to cities and its relation to religious forces on a county basis. city church strength; th!) weakness of 3. Missionary organization for foreign- denominations that do not have their speaking work. roots deep in the soil-all have 4. Demonst·rati(>u of the Church in relation to eOnomic welfare in rural parishes. aroused national concern on the 'part 5. Field workers devoting full time to of church leaders and have inclined rural missionary maintenance enterprises for them to give' adequate attention to the purpose of improving the S€mce and in- creasing financial support. rural work. Growing rural consci()us- 6. Experiments in better organization of ness is also demanding of ,church student. pastorates in tbeenvironmentof leaders that adequate attention be educational institutions.
7., Experimentation with professional rural given to rural work. Increasing pastoral service. ' knowledge of the seriousness of rural 8. The larger parish plan. church conditions and the folly of 9. Local interdenominational cooperation tor communitr, service. considering rural work as unworthy ExperiIOOntal work in trained reli- of the best leadership has, become the gious educational leadership has been b8:ki~ for a more aggressive program started in connection with seven groups of country churches in selected for rural service. City and country places throughout the United States by the Methodist Episcopaldenomina- have their contribution to make to the tion, In the first one tried, local support has increased rapidly and mis- advance of Christian civilization; if sionary aid can be withdrawn in 'a .either is neglected' both must suffer together. The outlook for the rural work was never more hopeful than it is today. ," EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE BAPTIST WOMEN IN EUROPE to vacate the rooms. There is this By MABELl.:E RAE MCVEIGH unusual situation in a number of cities "over there," that tenants can- In Lodze, Poland, Baptists enjoy not be forced to move out unless they the prestige of owning the first hos- can find a place into which to move pital in the city, and though ~o~ of and the housing shortage is so serious the Baptist faith, the best physlCIans that sometimes moving is delayed 'and surgeons of that city are glad to many months. The owner must not have their patients cared for by Bap- accept rent during these months or he tist nurses. Throughout Central prolongs his difficulty for a greater eEsusersopae~dntuhresrees are usually deacon- period. When this annex is really in is a wonderful charm use for women's work there will be a about these simple black gowns and splendid center for Christian service, the white-faced black bonnets that of which not only Polish but Amer- frame a madonna-like face. Thus ican Baptists may be proud.
those who go forth minister both to Of all the countries visited, Czecho- body and soul. In this hospital, Slovakia was in the best economic con- which is truly a Christian Center, dition, and here, also, was a group of Sister Bertha and Sister Agnes carry Baptists of unusual ability. At Vel- the full management of the institu- . trusy, just an hour from Prague, the tion and lead in the training of the Peabody-Montgomery Home for or- Baptist deaconess-nurses. Like every phan children is the particular inter- first-class American hospital cleanli- est of American Baptist women. In ness is evident everywhere, and one this home, which has a really homelike has the feeling that the hospital itself atmosphere, are nineteen bright, has been "washed and ironed." In healthy, happy boys and girls. They addition to the cases that bring a have come out of the depths of financial return, there are six or seven degradation and poverty and have free beds in which Baptists are given discovered in this home what love is.
preference. It is a cheering fact to A kindly-faced matron watches over know that the hospital is a self-sup- her brood with the aid of the splendid porting institution, but the greatest managerial ability of Madame Kola- satisfaction came to the writer as she tor. Perhaps the greatest tribute to looked into the face of a young girl this home is the expressed wish of a which truly shone with a newly-found young neighbor boy, with normal joy, and heard that while on her sick family life, that he might be an or- bed at this hospital she was finding phan so that he could live in the Pea- not only health but the "good news" body-Montgomery Home. Here, as in that would transform her life for all the Hospital, the story of Him who time. loves children is making its impres- A few blocks removed from the sion on the lives of this family, for Peabody-Montgomery Hospital is a decisions to follow only Him are be- kind of annex in which the deaconess- ing made as the days go by and bap- nurses and those in training for tisms into the Church are taking place.
definite missionary service live and It is hoped that this home may soon study. At present, there is a three- be enlarged so that it may minister to story brick building which will for the homeless and produce more Chris- some time to come be large enough tian leaders for Ozecho-Slovakia.
for this part of the work, when the Central Europe is a sober place. In tenants have actually been induced many meetings of all sorts, hundreds, 640 ves, even thousands of faces leave a outstanding expression on the part of inemory of a common stoical expres- the army of occupation, of their belief sion with very, very few smiles. in the value of love and service in Eagerly and earnestly all listened to "more than conquering" an enemy. every message with never a hint of In this relief campaign, which has redisorder. Audience rooms were al- cently closed, the leaders asked the ways packed, and in every case, it cooperation of the Federal Council of would have been impossible to hand Churches of Christ in America, beout a card of "Standing Room Only." lieving that the Christian Church There was no standing room. It was should be expert in practicing love already taken long before the speakers for enemies. Feeling the care of chilarrived. At times, during the serv- dren to be an inherent part of a ices, when particularly interested, a woman's life purpose, the Federal listener in the pew would rise quietly Council in turn suggested the organiand stand with eyes riveted on the zation of the Women's Church Comspeaker. Evidently it was quite cus- mittee on International Goodwill. tomary, for it drew no attention from others. Then sometimes, during a In searching for a tangible expresmeeting, the interpreter would give sion of Christian love, this Women's an opportunity for those sitting to Church Committee is calling the womexchange places with some of those en and children of America to send standing, and quietly such shifts of a Christmas" Ship of Friendship" to places would be made. Germany, and, at the same time, is seeking with all its intuition to find a Perhaps one of the most impressive potent word to say to the women and services was that in a tent in Brno, children of Japan, which can be Czecho-Slovakia, where the audience understood as coming from the heart has long ago outgrown the church of America. building. On this particular night, 700 men and women had crowded into For the Christmas ship to Germany, this tent to hear an American Baptist all religious groups are being asked to woman speak. The subject was "A participate in filling a ship-to sail on Christian Home," and it was a thrill November 10th-with warm clothing, at the close to have the pastor ask for unbleached muslin, sheets, yarn and hands of those who would henceforth outing flannel, as well as with conpledge themselves to maintain a truly densed milk, sweetened and evapo- Christian home and to see by far the rated, codliver oil, cocoa, flour, soap, majority of the audience raise their etc. Food and clothes come so perhands. Then, as that audience was sonally into the home that it is posdismissed, it was possible to discover sible for them to carry special friendthat those dear people had been sit- ship to people who need faith and ting on benches without backs, many courage to do what they are setting with children in their arms. This is themselves to do in carrying out the only an illustration of the eagerness Dawes report. This may be Amerwith which the people of Central ica '8 last chance to say a word of love Europe are waiting for the gospel to our enemy of the World War. story. There is now an unprecedented opportunity to build into the very In writing of the ship, Mrs. Thomas foundation of Protestant Christianity Nicholson, President of the Woman's by lending loyal support to Baptists Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said, in Europe. "The women of America have a large "BUT I SAY UNTO YOU, LOVE-" responsibility in the creation of the The work of Major General Allen in carrying through a campaign to warless world which must be civilizahelp German children has be~m an tion '8 goal. 'Where women are friends, men do not fight.' Let us live goodwill, pray for it and work for it, by word and deed."
fROM MANY
EUROPE with large families, doing all the work alone, are breaking down under their Encouragement in Europe heavy burden.
DR. JOHN R. MOTT, who has re- "The present need has one good cently returned from a visit to effect. It stirs up the inmost forces Europe, North Africa and Palestine, and it draws the people and the reports that at no time since the world Church together. Already the helpwar has he seen so great signs of im- ing churches of Europe form a ring provement in conditions as this year. of brotherly love around their unfor- There is not only increasing economic tunate sister churches. Everywhere stabilization, and a revival of indus- it is felt that we can no more remain tries, but travel- is more regular and isolated-that we have to organize a convenient. Political leaders are great concerted action. A much showing greater ability and sincerity deeper understanding for all kinds of and are looking more to America for church cooperation and federation world leadership. movements is thereby reached. Amer- Churches of the Continent ican Protestantism, in supporting the work of the Central Bureau, in HE work of Dr. Adolf Keller of furthering these cooperative move- T Zurich, secretary of the Central ments and in collaborating with them, Bureau for the Relief of the Evan- is participating in a constructive work gelical Churches of Europe and the which the political agencies have not European representative of the Fed- been able to accomplish." eral Council of Churches, has been referred to from time to time in the Fund Began in a Workhouse REVIEW. In a recent comm'unication he states: "A journey for informa- TWENTY years ago a poor woman tion through several countries in in a workhouse in Devonshire, Europe confirmed to me what we knew totally blind and deaf, sent a little already–that not only churches and gift of five shillings for certain work all kinds of institutions can no more then newly started by the Society for be supported without foreign help, the Propagation of the Gospel, and but that thousands of persons engaged that gift is now represented by an- in such work·' are suffering black nual contributions never less than hunger and hardest privation. Pas- £3,000 a year. This was the origin of tors, professors, all. kinds of social the Fund for the training of eandi- workers, their familieB,deaconesses, dates for missionary service, known, are facing desperate conditions. Many as the Candidates' F'ive-Shilling Fund, o£ them are in such a reduced state of sustained by annual gifts of that healt'ft that the slightest attack kills amount, by which many hundreds of them. There are pastors who do hard clergymen, laymen ,and w.omen have work during eight hours of the day been trained. The need for such a and can attend to their parish work fund" which would not detract from only in the evening or Sunday, under-' the support of the regular work, WilS'
nourished and exhausted as they are. stated in a quarterly intercession There are others who can no more' paper in 1904. Mary Jane Hutchings, visit the' more remote parts of their the blind woman in the 'Yorkhol,ls.e, parish because' they have lio shoes. read of it iIi the Braille edition of the Many have had no new clothes for paper, ·sent In her little offering, the many years. Pastors' wives, especially first gift received, and when it was 642 reported other gifts began to flow in beliefs hitherto accepted with unques- and have never ceased. Her own con- tioning credulity. It has loosened the tribution was made every year until grip of the priest on the people to an her death last December. extent that, ten years ago, would have been regarded as impossible. It has Scotoh Orphan Homes inculcated a sense of independence I N many parts of the world today which threatens even the supremacy there are fruitful lives and institu- of the Papacy in Ireland. However tions which bear the mark of the con- Roman Catholicism may dread such a secrated personality of Dwight L. revolution; however great may be the Moody. Among these in Great Britain possibilities of evil in it, nevertheless, are the Quarrier Orphan Homes at so far from being unfavorable to Bridge of Weir, Scotland, which re- Evangelical Christianity, it only gives port for 1923 a family of 1,373, not to us the opportunity for which we counting workers. During his visit have long prayed and for which we to Glasgow in 1874, Mr. Moody was have earnestly waited. If ever the pained at the sight of so many ragged time for Ireland '8 evangelization has and neglected children on the streets, come, it is now_ Never have the peaand he called and presided at a con- pIe showed a greater independence in ference of ministers and Christian claiming the right to think and read workers to consider the matter. Mr. for themselves. Never have they mani- Quarrier was one of the speakers at fested a greater willingness to talk on the conference, and there made public religious subjects. Never have they his plan for the building of cottage shown a more liberal or tolerant spirit homes, to provide for Scotland's or- toward aggressive evangelism, whether phan children. In 1877 he purchased it be in purchasing the Scriptures forty acres of farm land at Bridge of from our colporteurs or listening to ,Veir, and began the erection of the the Gospel on the streets of Dublin or homes. The 1923 report, which is in the country fairs and markets."
quoted in the Record of Christian Missionary Union in Holland A Work, states that over $500,000 was NATIONAL conference -of mis- sionary societies for cooperation received in that year in answer to prayer, and continues: in counsel and work has not, owing to The work of the Orphan Homes is carried special conditions, been established in on in dependence upon God for daily snp- Holland. But the Commissie van Adplies. No one is called on personally, nor vies, which is the home base organizado we send out collectors. The needs are tion belonging to the Missionary committed t,n God in prayer, and we look to Consulate in Batavia, acts acceptably IDm to inove the hearts of His people to send all that is required. in that capacity. In the Missionary A NeW' Day- in Ireland Consulate, founded in 1906, most of the missions working in the Nether- REV. F. C. GIBSON writes in The lands -Indies are represented, tlie Life of Faith; "In the revolu- Dutch Bible Society being the pivbt re- tionary times through which w~ are of the work. The Consulate, in its now passing there are many things, ordinary activities, deals with the I which may ultimately make for the lation between missions and the Gov~ social and spiritual progress of Ire- ernment; its work is therefore akin land. '1'he political upheaval of the to that of national missionary councils past few, years has shaken the life of in other lands_ Nearly all the mis- the people to its very roots. It has sionary societies are federated in joint created a restlessness in the Ulinds of headquarters- at Oegstgeest near Lei- thousands which is disturbillg the dell, and the Zendingsschool at Oegst- superstitious lethargy of ages. It has- geest, is now the central missionary inspired a spirit of inquiry which is training school for all missionaries leading to the challenging of ancestral going out Ul;lder Dutch societies. Mls-
sionaries from other countries going gave him opportunities to depict re- to Netherlands India are sent there ligious conditions today in what he first to learn the Dutch language and called "the homeland of the first New to catch the Dutch spiritual, social York settlers," and to appeal to and political ideas. American Christians to give financial help to the Belgian churches in their A Missionary Agent in Brussels task of both moral and material re- construction. As a result of their I N the Bu,Ueti·n issued by the Inter- common suffering during the World national Missionary Council is de- War and through their joint work in scribed an interesting cooperative the Belgian Congo Mission, the two missionary agency which has devel- historical and national Belgian Protoped since the war, the Bureau des estant churches have united in the Missions Protestantes du Congo BeIge Belgian Protestant Church Federawhich has its headquarters at Brus- tion. These two bodies were the sels. It acts on behalf of most of the "Union des Eglises Protestantes American, British and Swedish mis- EvangeIiques de Belgique," which sions in the Belgian Congo and repre- was organized under Napoleon I in sents them unofficially before the 1807 and counts congregations dating Belgian Government. M. Henri Anet, from the sixteenth century, and the secretary of the Belgian Missionary ,•Eglise Chretienne Missionaire Society, is the Agent de Liaison, and his report of work done during the BeIge," which was founded in 1837 latter half of 1923 proves the value of as a free church and an evangelistic his office. During that period some society. Both churches are said to be thirty-eight missionaries representing "progressive, aggressive and thorten different societies spent some time oughly evangelistic."
in Brussels with a view to learning French, accommodation being found Danish Missious for them by lVI. Anet. Lectures were THE low value of Danish money, given on the history of Belgium and due to the crisis in Europe and of the Congo, and entrance was se- general depression, has forced the cured for several to the Tropical Danish Mission Society to reduce its School of Medicine. Weekly recep- budget, which will be felt especially tions were given by Madame Anet, at in India in both evangelistic and eduwhich the missionaries gave short re- cational work. If the Dawes Plan ligious addresses in French. Mission- puts Europe on its feet financially, it aries going to and from the Congo will be a great blessing to mission were met by the Agent, passages were work supported by Christians in Denprocured, and many commercial mat- mark. ters arranged. The Agent is in close The Danish Sudan Mission Society tOllch with the Colonial Office and also is suffering from the lack of other government officials, and with funds and, for the present, is not able the missionary or!!anizations on the to send out missionary candidates who Congo. He and his wife have also must wait until a society has the been able to do much to interest the means to support them. Belgian public in the work of Protes- Christian students of Denmark tant missions on the Congo. have as their motto-"The Evan- Belgian Natioual Churches gelization of the World in This Gen- eration, " and at their convention at T HE Belgian Protestant Church Roskilde, January 26th to 29th, Mis- Federation sent as its delegate to sionary J. Rasmussen emphasized the Huguenot-Walloon celebration in missions as a world movement and an New York in May, Rev. Leonard obligation of the Christians to all Hoyois of Mons, Belgium. His visit mankind.-Dansk Missionsblad.
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Y. W. C. A. in Baltic States younger generation: Student Chris- tian Federation, the Y. M. C. A., the I N response to a request from lead- Y. W. C. A., the Sporting Federation, ing women in Estonia and Latvia, the Junior Red Cross, the Junior the World's Committee of Young Tourist Society, the Boy Scouts, and Women's Christian Associations asked others. .. Dr. Mott delivered four the American National Board in 1921 public addresses in three days. Three to organize the Association in those of them were in the largest hall in countries. There are now two flourish- town. 'l'he audiences were so crowded ing Associations in Estonia-<Jne in that the door was shut as soon as he Reval and the other in the university began to speak. The representative center of Dorpat. In Latvia there is character of the audiences was rea nne city organization at Riga, the markable: priests, pastors, professors, capital. Classes in language, mil- teachers, publicists, journalists, mililinery, sewing, shorthand, typewrit- tary officers, merchants, men and ing, bookkeeping, gymna;sium, first aid women of all classes and vocations of and Bible have helped hundreds of life, but the students made the mawomen and girls to make the economic jority. " adjustments that recent history has made necessary. A health program Missionaries in Greece has opened a new era in this line of education. Bible and discussion GREECE has opened at last! "For classes have been well attended. seventy-five years," says the Racial antagonisms are naturally A. B. C. F. M., "we have been waitgreat, following the World War, but ing for this event. What Daniel the Y. W. C. A. is working interna- Webster, and his successor in the tionally. Girls are learning that girls State Department, Edward Everett, of another nationality are not so dif- could not accomplish in the forties ferent, after all. Committees con- through diplomacy, has come to pass sisting of the leading women of all by the trend of post-war events. With nationalities are learning to work to- the army of refugees from Smyrna gether and to respect each other. and Asia Minor came the mission- America, through the work that the aries, and Athens received them with Association is doing in the Baltic open arms. It was made plain that States, is making a real contribution the missionaries were welcome and to world peace. Yet, at the recent na- were desired to stay and to establish tional Y. W. C. A. convention in New their philanthropic institutions and York, it was voted that lack of funds schools on the soil of Greece. There would make it necessary to discon- are eight American Board representatinue American support of this work tives in Athens today. With the conbeginning in 1925. duct of the girls' school in the Phaleron district, and the care of John R. Mott in Bulgaria thousands of refugees, they are a busy lot. A little paper edited by the girls D N. FURNAJIEFF, a Bulgarian of the school- girls who lost their • who has acted as interpreter for homes, everything, in the Smyrna disvarious American Christian leaders aster-is called Happy Days!" when they have visited his native land, writes with enthusiasm in The Chris- "A CriDle against Children" tian Work of the recent visit of John R. Mott, IlL.D., to Sofia: "The wel- T HE officiall'd:oscow daily, Izvesfia, come at the railroad station was a rare reports that two school teachers sight. The long platform was thronged who joined in a funeral procession in with sprightly and enthusiastic stu- honor of one of their number were dents of the University and gymnasia, placed on trial before "the comrades' and of all the organizations of our tribunal," accused of "participating
in a religious procession." Comment- removed from schools and pnblic libraries ing on the verdict, which concluded , 'so that the children and workmen shali with the words, "The comrades' tri- not be subject to their pernicious influbunal brands this action with shame ence. ' , In the" red " ann:y and in m!Llly of as dishonoring the entire union of the schools the tendE'Ilcy of the instruetion teachers for au act directed against is away from obedience to the church. < the children," the Christian Advocate says: AFRICA It is held to be the duty of the teacher to Why Ad.vance is Essentip.l "fight religious prejudices," which as interpreted in Russia, meaus religious' beliefs. REV. W. C. JOHNSTON, D.D., In taking part in the religious observance Field Secretary of the West of a public funeral outside of school prem- Africa Mission of the Presbyterian ises <and not in school hours these teachers Church in the U_ S. A., writes: "You , 'committed a crime against the children." say 'Do not advance.' It is· not ad- It is evidently not enough tbat a school vance. It is growth. You cannot say t~ach~r refrain from giving religious instruc- to the growing child, 'Do not grow.' tIon In school or to school children. But He will grow regardless of what you the teacher must "actively practice in life" tell him. You could not tell the men the decree separating Church and State. To converted in the hospita~ at Efulen pll;rticipate in a religious procession is a not to tell their people about it'when crIme. Does not this incident, which is not they went back to their village some unusual, support the theory that the Soviet Government is a!gr~ssively.fighting religion 1 200 miles away. The other day I ad- As one of the VIctIms of Its persecution in Siberia has' characterized it the Soviet dressed 156 confessing Christians up policy of " freedom of reiigion" only near Bafia, where a man had been caramounts to "freedom from all religion." ried away by the Germans to the island of Fernando Po, and while Religious Values in Russia there had come into touch with some of our Christians, and had been con- PwsoacsoRiofOilontFghiERestSuUsSosnOfiiavReedsrEtusaDirbtiylWnisgohAfetRhdWeDriresAecpv.ouotnRlasuOtitniSi~oSn~~ verted and carried the Gospel back to his people. 'l'his kind of thing cannot and has recently published three vol- be called advance. It is a natural growth. umes on the subject. In his chapter "While we are holding up on adentitled, "Religion and the Church vance work, the Mohammedans are advancing. Many people in Bafia have Under Communism," he points out become Mohammedan in the .last two years. I sat one evening, talking with that the "dynamiting of ancient the King of Ba:fia. He himself has become a Mohammedan, but is: still superstition" will be a great service v~r~ friendly to us and not antago- lllshc to our work. It was just sunto real Christianity in Russia. Shrines down. Out in the yard in front of us was the Mohammedan teacher with and so-called relics of saints to which eleven of the King's leading men. Each had his sheepskin spread on the pilgrims had long brought gifts in ground and they were following their leader as he taught them their prayworship, are found to be composed of wax or cardboard. "It will be hard ers."
to convince American Christians Work of Algiers Mission Band however," says the Christian Chaevneturrey~' DURING a Mediterranean trip on "that Russia can claim to his way to the WorId's Sunday ligious tolerance when a sober scien- School Convention in Glasgow, W. 1. Ijandes, General Secretary of the tific investigator says this is true": World's Sunday School Association visited Algiers, of which he wrote; ~o prevent the children from being incorporated into the church before they are old enough to know what they are doing the Soviet goyernment in July 1922 de: creed that the baptism of inf.:nts should cease but that any person over eighteen years of age .might receive baptism; for. bade that chlldren nnder eighteen should ~ employed in any way On church premo lses; and ordered that all Bibles and books dealing with religious subjects should be
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
"It is here that Miss 1. Lilias Trotter 'fhis is on the line of Mohammedan has labored faithfully with a little advance, and their missionaries have band of co-workers for thirty-six been busy while we slept. The only years in a ministry of love to the chil- hope of the Christian Church is in the dren, mothers and widows whose num- large number of literate native Chrisber is Iflgion. Patiently and prayer- tians scattered from one end to the fully through the years has this min- other of this immense territory. .At istry of 'holding forth the Word of present we are doing the spade work Life' been given, always with a never- on the Bura language. My associate, faltering faith that a great day will Mr. Kulp, is going ahead with the come when the strongholds of Islam language while I am giving my major will yield." In 1907 a party of dele- attention to the development of a gates to the ]'ifth World's S. S. Con- Christian teaehers' training and invention in Rome, which included dustrial school. These people ean Bishop Hartzell of the M. E. Church preach to their own people better than and Dr. Landes, stopped in Algiers we ever can. That is why we believe for a day and pledged $50,000 for the it is wise to develop a central training enlargement of the work of the .Algiers institution for promising students Mission Band. Returning after seven- from the start. " teen years, Dr. Landes says: "Splendid mission stations are now estab- Gospel by Radio in Africa lished in all strategic ceniers in North .Africa. Homes for boys and for girls APLAN is being worked out for have been established in which are broadcasting gospel messages gathered groups of happy native chil- over .Afriea. The sending station will dren, most of them rescued from con- be .Aba, in northwestern Congo. The ditions cruel and inhuman but now cooperation of the Freneh, the Belbeing nurtured, trained, evangelized gian, and the British authorities will and educated. They will become the need to be secured. The messages will future leaders and propagators of the be sent in the various languages used North .African Christian Church." in .Africa. Of course, they will be he2.rd only in the villages where there Beginnings in Nigeria is a missionary with a receiving set. It is believed that the evangelizing I N July, 1923, the REVIEW reported possibilities will be immeasurable. the opening of a new mission in Nigeria by the General Missionary Education in Kenya Colony Board of the Church of the Brethren. .After nine months on the field, Rev. THE remarkable Education Ordi- .A. D. Helser, one of the two mission- nance issued in 1924 by the Govaries sent out, writes: "Our school ernment of Kenya Colony, East work is under way and is most promis- .Africa, aims to establish an efficient ing. Weare starting on the plan of system of education throughout the self-support. Boys are admitted on colony as early as possible, and places three plans: fee in cash, equivalent such emphasis upon efficiency as not of fee in provi'sions, or work equiva- to tolerate any methods which fall belent to fee. From the beginning we low that standard. .A Board appointed had twenty-nine boys enrolled. If by the Governor will assume complete students think the world is evan- control of all the schools in the coungelized their attention should be called try, whether public or private. The to a territory three hundred miles Board will be composed of six persons, wide and one thousand miles long two of whom will be the Director of with millions of people and not a Education and the Chief Native Comsingle Christian missionary until re- missioner. cently. The Mohammedan and pagan population is about equally divided. Compulsory education is to be in- troduced as the school provision is extended. There are six standards or
grades in the education code; in the the church, stone-throwing was enfirst two instruction will be given in gaged in, and the fugitive again took the mother tongue and above standard to flight. After being chased from two the English language will be com- house to house, he finally fled for bined with the mother tongue as the refuge into the church of another demedium of instruction. Among the nomination. The Government later benefits of the act is the compulsory had to cause one of these priests to be medical inspection of children. removed. 'l'wo months ago, gospels given by a native evangelist to the English Methodists, whose organ, village boys were burned in the yard The Missionary Echo, gives the above of a Latin Church." information, recognize that compliance with this ordinance will involve Growth of Beirut Pre•• extensive changes in the educational work of their missions in Kenya THOUGH the greater part of the Colony. $100,000 memorial fund, raised by the Board of Foreign Missions of the NEAR EAST Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. in honor of its secretary, Rev. A. W. Prophecy Fulfilled in Palestine Halsey, D.D., who died in April, 1921, was used for the mission press at Elat PREMIER J. RAMSAY MAC- in the Cameroun, part of it was ap- DONALD of Great Britain knows propriated to Syria. The centennial his Bible, says Our Jewish Neighbors. year of th~ American Press at Beirut He is favorable to Zionism and says was celebrated in August, 1922, by the of a visit he made recently to Pales- opening of the Halsey Memorial tine: "One goes through Palestine Buildings and the beginning of actual now with the verses of many a proph- printing on the presses therein conecy on one's lips. One hears them as tained, all made possible by the though the hills whispered them. The Memorial Fund. The buildings are camps on the seashore, by the wayside, of American steel and concrete conon the hills, seem to have come by struction. The machinery includes an command of the Ancient of Days, Arabic and English linotype machine seem to have been arranged long, long and a Kelly automatic press with a ago, when it was promised that He capacity of 3,600 impressions an hour. 'will assemble the outcasts of Israel The output for 1923 was 22,782,260 and gather together the dispersed of pages. Judah from the four corners of the earth.' " Near East Relief In Gana of Galilee THE annual report submitted to Congress contains many interest- H OW much the Gospel of Jesus is ing facts about this great humani- needed today at the scene of His tarian organization. In the medical first miracle is evident from the fol- department during the year, 200,000 lowing items culled from a letter from different individuals were treated and an English mis'sionary now in Cana 500,000 Were clothed. Thirty-three of Galilee: "About a month ago the hospitals and 61 clinics were operated, Government appointed a Town Coun- with an average of 395,000 treatments cil. Today finds the members of the per month. This work was supervised Town Council, seven in number, all by 8 American doctors, 21 American in prison for misappropriating the nurses, 52 local doctors and 121 local town's money! Some months ago two nurses. The local doctors and nurses priests, while conducting service, dis- are for the most part well-trained but agreed over the ritual. Words fol- destitute refugees. This department lowed, then one threatened the other, has reduced the number of sufferers resUlting in one becoming a fugitive from trachoma from 65 to 21 per cent and the other a pursuer. Once outside
NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS
among 30,000 children in Armenia recognize Baghdad and Mosul, at pres- and Syria, checked typhus epidemics ent occupied by the Reformed Church in Constantinople and Aleppo, and in America and the Presbyterian stamped out malarial swamps in Sam- Church in the U. S. A. respectively, soun. as stations of the United Mission, and to look forward to the occupancy of '1'he orphanage work shows the ef- Hillah as the next in order. Rev. fects of the Smyrna disaster. Institu- John Van Ess, who is said to "know tions built up with Constantinople as the country of Mesopotamia as pera center have had to be abandoned or haps no other missionary does," deat great expense transplanted to other scribes in his book, "Neglected aTeas. New buildings have of neces- Arabia," what occupancy of these sity been constructed or old ones re- cities involves. He says: paired and equipped for service. More than 22,000 orphans have been Baghdad, the capital of the kingdom of transferred, many of them 500 miles Irs,q, just beginning to shift her gaze from overland from the interior of Anatolia a glorious past to a still more glorloUB to places of· safety in Greece, Syria future, teems with young men who talk the and Palestine. 'fhe total number of language of a violent nationalism, who pro· orphans under the care of the Near fess a great self-confidence, and outwardly East Relief is now 60,000 in six dif- resent foreign domination, but who readily ferent countries, or 14,000 less than a respond to a sympathetic criticism of their year ago. The diminution is primarily methods and welcome the tutelage of those due to the large number of children who have no ulterior motiVe<! save the good graduated into industrial and family of the populace. MOBul, a large and pros· life in the various countrie&. Of the perous city almost as large as Baghdad and remaining children, 83 per cent are on the very frontiers of Kemalist Turkey, is under 14 years of age and 63 per cent a twilight zone, with a political future al· are under 12. ways in doubt, but a magnificent center of population in itself and a strategic vantage Entering Afghanistan point for reaching great and prosperous tribes. Rillah., the site of ancient Babylon, REV. AND MRS. D. M. DONALD- is homogeneous in population., preeminently SON and Dr. and Mrs. R. E. 11 tribal center, distinguished for its hospi· Hoffman, of the East Persia Mission tality and its independence of thought and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., action. recently cabled from Meshed that they were that day starting to open a INDIA mission station at Herat, Afghanistan. Afghans from the Meshed hospital, Unoccupied Fields in India going back to their own country, have carried with them the Christian Gos- MISSIONARY activities in India pel and, 1'1'ith the appointment of an are so extended and so varied Afghan consul at Meshed who is that it will be a surprise to many favorably inclined toward issuing friends of missions, as it evidently has passports to missionaries desiring to been to the editor of the Dnyanodaya, enter his long-closed country, there is to learn how large a part of the counprospect of a new land being entered try, both in territory and in populafor Christ. The entrance of this tion, is still unoccupied by Christian Presbyterian party marks the first forces. He quot.es the following statemissionary enterprise admitted to ments from an article by Rev. .Alex- Afghanistan. ander McLeish, convener of the Na- tional Christian Council '8 Committee on Occupation and Survey, which ap- peared in the April International Re- view of Missions: Chief Cities of Mesopotamia "Taking only complete administrative units (census districts) we see that one AT the organization of the United third of the area of India with one eighth Mission in Mesopotamia, reported of the popUlation is unoccupied. One third in the June REVIEW, it was voted to of the area of Burma with one third of the population is also unoccupied. Bombay 5
Presidency has 32 missions at work in the A N eo-Hindu Movement 37 districts of the Presidency, and yet 3 districts are quite unoccupied and 2 have I N arecent conference in Benares of only one worker ea,eh. There are nearly 5'1:. Hindus from different parts of times more Indian than foreign workers. India, Buddhists, J ains, Sikhs and About 250 out of the 675 foreign workers Parsis were invited to join. This was are located in Bombav and Poona cities in accordance with the theory of a alone. Educational wo;k 1s strong although Hindu editor, "Hinduism is in its there are 1,831 evangelistic workers com- larger aspect a religious patriotism pared with 1,241 educational. The Protes- rather. than a religion." The leaders tant Christian community is reported as defined a Hindu as "any person proonly 158,19 i out of the 264,J)l7 total Ch~is fessing to be a Hindu or following any tian population … Perhaps the most startlmg religion of Indian origin." The confact about the unoccupied territory in In- ference was by no means a peaceful dia from the Christian standpoint is that one. For instance, the presiding India'8 villages number nearly three quar- officer tried hard to get through a ters of a million, whereas the returns show resolution for the removal of unthat no more than 39,727 villages have touchability, but he had to surrender. Christians living there." However, resolutions favorable to low castes were passed, though these castes An Indian Centenary still remain untouchable. The re- forms begin with the request for three THE London Missionary Society boons for these lower strata of Hindu (Congregational) completed in society. These are: the right of draw- ] 923 a century of service in the ing water from the common wells; Telugu region of South India. Rev. the privilege of bowing before idols in J. 1. McNair thus describes the cen- temples; the boon of instruction for tenary celebration by the Indian their children. The attempt to raise Christians: "Something like twelve the marriageable age of girls was dehundred people gathered, .and the feated. Other questions dealt with long, low shed, erected for the pur- were female education, curtailment of poses of the celebrations, was crowded wedding expenses and the dowry systhrough the many meetings of the two tem, and although the conference was days of the conference, with eager and divided the mere fact that such subattentive people. They comprised, of jects were discussed is a great victory course, the picked men and women of for the reformers. our communities, but their reverence and orderliness—qualities not native Sadhu Sundar Singh to villagers – greatly impressed our visitors. It was desired that an im- I N a letter received in tbe REVIEW pression should be made upon Cud- office late in April, the Sadhu wrote dapah town itself, and the usual In- of starting then on a trip in Tibet, to dian method of a procession was last until August or September. He adopted, with great success. One also wrote of a new book on which he gratifying feature of the proceedings was working, and of another recently was the presence with us of quite a published, "Reality and Religion: number of men now in positions of Meditations on God, Man and Naauthority and influence, who have ture." A contributor to the Christian sprung from our people and were not Patriot, of Madras, after hearing the ashamed to make known their humble Sadhu speak and then having a long orIgm. By common consent we be- conversation with him, wrote: "No lieve the final meeting-a great com- Indian Christian has aroused so much munion service-was felt to be the interest among the Christians of the most impressive. In the dim evening West as to the possibilities of an Inlight, the stillness, order and rever- dian type of Ohristianity as Sadhu ence of the great company-the de- Sundar Singh. His is an arresting vout expectancy that could be felt, personality – one who in his quest was most bracing and helpful.
–L. M. S. Chronicle.
NEWS FIWM MANY LANDS
after the spiritual life has found and the past year, greatly to the distress received in himself the spirit of the of the missionaries and to the hinliving Christ whom he calls his Master drance of itinerating work. The Misand Saviour. To him the Christian sion, however, had not thought of any Church, the Bible and everything else partieular and unusual danger to the are subordinate to this discovery and lives of Ameriean residents in that acceptance of the sanctifying pres- section. ence of the Christ in life. This to him is the one reality-the supreme ex- On the Tibetan Border perience which frees one from the bondage of race-conceit and civilized MR. and Mrs, ,J. Russell Morse, mispretensions. Next to his love of the sionaries of the Disciples Church inner world wherein dwelleth his in Batang, West China, the place as- Christ, comes Nature, which he loves sociated in the minds of· many with with the love of a child and lover. He t,he martyred Dr. Shelton, write in carries with him the breath of the World Cull; "The present military hills, of heights and depths, of shad- commander of the border at this place owy retreats and vast expanses." is a great improvement over the previ- ous one and we· expect eonditions to CHINA become much better if it is possible for him to make them so. During the Missionary Killed in Hainan last several months about a half-dozen Tibet-ans, reputed to be robbers, have T HE Presbyterian Board of For- been executed, and he seems to be eign Missions received on June 30, really trying to get the men who killed a cablegram reporting that the Rev. Dr. Shelton. He has plaeed a com- George Douglas Byers of Kachek, pany of soldiers near the low pass Island of Hainan, China, had been about six miles south of Batang, as a killed by bandits. The cablegram guard agaillRt the robbers and murstated that the other members of the derers who have infested that place missionary group of Kachek, includ- for the last several years. We have ing Mrs. Byers and their four chil- heard that he expects to build a fort dren, were safe. The Associated Press on the pass within the next month or reports information that Mr. Byers so and that a company of soldiers will had been killed, presumably by ban- be stationed there regularly. This is dits, on June 24th, and that American one of the worst places between Ba- Vice-Consul Chamberlain of Canton tang and Yunnan-fu, so far as robhad gone to the Island of Hainan to bers are concerned." investigate. A cablegram from Minister Schurman in Peking to the State Bandits Still Active Department at Washington confums this advice. APRESS dispateh from Canton the middle of June stated that Chi- Mr. Byers, who was on furlough nese bandits who captured E. H. with his family last year, has been en- Carne of Australia, Rev. R. A. J afgaged since 1906 in direct evangelistic fray of the Christian and Missionary .and pastoral work in the station of Allianee and two other missionaries Kachek and in the extensive outlying in May, were then asking $30,000 district. He has been largely instru- ransom for their release. The original mental in building up the growing demand was for $200,000 and a large and increasingly influential Chinese quantity of arms and ammunition. 'Church throughout that section of the The news was brought to Wuchow by Island. There is a vigorous church in Rex Ray, one of the American misthe Kachek center and fifty or more sionaries, who escaped from the ban- -country chapels in towns and villages dits during a heavy storm. Mr. Carne of the surrounding district. In many has since been released with the other parts of this outlying region, bandit missionaries of Kwangsu. Twenty <outrages have occurred throughout
Chinese and four white men were cap- March at which, in the presence of tured when the Chinese raided the General Feng and his army, 3,200 motor boat Roanoke, but two of the men were individually given Christian white men were released within a few baptism. days that they might arrange ransom for the others. Ray was obliged to Christian Schools in China travel over the mountains all night to make good his escape. The first two THE first Protestant mission school white men released, Dr. H. G. Miller in China, the Missionary Voice reand the Rev. Robert A. Jafl'ray, also minds us, was opened by the London experienced great difficulty in return- Missionary Society in 1839. From ing to Wuchow. that small beginning education has forged ahead and become the leading During the siege of Kweilin, which tool of the missionary workmen. Tolasted for several weeks because of day there are 7,046 Christian schools the fighting of the rival generals, Rev. and colleges, with over 240,000 stu- Joseph Cunningham of Salem, Va., dents. These schools cover the entire was killed by a stray bullet. The range of modern educational practice Southern Baptist missionaries who -kindergartens, lower primary, highwere besieged are now safe. er primary, middle schools, colleges, uuiversities, professional schools. The General Feng's Interests Bible is the leading textbook through- out the whole system, and the suprem- I NTERESTING news of various acy of cbaractcr is the recognized sorts, 'both personal and profes- ideal of education. sional, has recently been coming from China about General Feng. For one ANew- Chinese Oult thing, he has been promoted to the military rank of marshal, an office TANG TWAN CHANG, who is dewhich, as China's Millions points out, scribed as "a bold man, a poor will bring its new cares and responsi- man and a student," is now proclaimbilities, but also enlarged opportuni- ing in Chengtu, China, what he says ties for witnessing for Christ. A few is the universal religion, for which months ago, his wife, who had been a Judaism, Taoism, Confucianism, Budgreat help in his work, particularly in dhism, Christianity and Mohammedconducting Bible classes for the wives anism all prepared the way. It is of both officers and men, died in the strange to see the use of Christian Peking Hospital, leaving five children. terms in the thirty volumes that this Doubtless the need of this family for false prophet has written. He even care has hastened his second marriage, calls his religion "the inner gospeL" which has taken place, the bride being This smattering of Christian truth is a graduate of the Goodrich School for explained by the fact that he was once Girls at Tunghsien and of Yenching a member of a Christian church, but College, Peking. She is an active was expelled for using opium. No Christian worker, and at the time of one can join this new cult without her marriage was secretary of the taking an oath to maintain profound Peking Y. W. C. A. As stated in the secrecy, communication to be made REVIEW, General Feng had been ap- only to those who in turn take the pointed a delegate to the Methodist oath. Every new disciple must fast General Conference in April, but he for forty days meditating upon the wrote to express his regret that he was "inner gospel." During this period "detained by official business." Rev. of fasting the Holy Spirit is to descend H. T. Liufang, a Chinese delegate to upon the new disciple, coming in the that conference, baptized General literal form of a dove. This experi- Feng eleven years ago, and is now his ence is then tested by certain trials to pastor in Peking. He told while here which the disciple is subjected, such of a service which he conducted in as eating centipedes, etc. "The fol-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
lowers of this new .cult," says a writer are loyal to the Bible and its tta.chill the Evangelical Chri.~tian and Mis- ings and who deprecite the effort sionary W,jtnEss, n are dead ill earnest, made by some critics to discredit the and though warned by the officials of authority of the Scriptures as the only the land, 'yet continue preaching and infallible rule of faith and practice, prophesying. They are making a Missionaries may join the organizastrong protest against materialisllL tion, but they are not the originators War is being opposed by them. In- of the movement. diyjdual salvation is the burden of their message, but it must come Its actiyjties will include Bible conthrough believing their doctrine." ferences and other means of stimu- lating faith in the Scriptures and Student Conference in Temple their essential doctrines.
THE annual conference which the A Christian Japanese Farmer Y. W. C. A. conducts for the women students of North China meets MR. KONISHI, who has a fruit each summer at the temple of the sleeping Buddha, whose priests oc- . farm in a tiny Japanese village cupy the inner court, apparently un- eight miles from the railroad, is a conscious of the new China that is graduate of the Imperial Agricultural assembled without. The grounds are College at Tokyo, and in the years folbeautiful, with arches of cypress lowing his graduation he taught in trees, numerous courts and Chinese agricultural schools, at one of which temples, lovely bits of woods and he became principal. At length, howpools of water. The meetings are ever, he determined to become a pracheld in a big open pavilion whose tical farmer himself. Mr. Konishi, great pillars support a beautiful his wife, and his oldest boy had becurved Chinese golden tiled roof. In come Christians and active members these temple grounds some 150 Chi- of the church some years before. nese girls live together, play, study Faithful to this profession, they and worship for a week. With the would not by any means permit the exception of the surroundings, the farm to absorb their interest. At once conference is much like one held by Mr. Konishi took a line of bold leader- American student Associations. The ship for the social and moral regenmorning and ev.ening classes are much eration of the county in which he had the same, with Bible classes, addresses settled. A" social department" was and discussion groups, and afternoons organized for the county, and Mr. devoted to games, stunts, swimming, Konishi became its chairman. In that tennis and hikes to near-by temples. capacity he now goes from vlnage to Only a few girls from anyone school village holding meetings to talk of can go because of the expense, and social subjects, into which he always for this reason every girl is deeply in puts the moral emphasis of Christian· earnest, feeling the responsibility she ity. In Mr. Konishi's own village he bears in representing the girls not so has just organized a men's temperfortunate as herself. ance society, and has secured the signatures of 136 adults to a pledg,e JAPAN-CHOSEN of total abstinence from all mtoxl- cants. This is practically every man Th~ Bible Union of Japan in the little community.
UNDER the leadership of Rev. Korean Presbyterian Chureh Paul Kanamori, Bishop Nakada and other loyal Japanese Christians, T HE membership of the Presbyan organization has been formed, terian Church of Korea comprises called "Nihon SeisM Domei," the all converts of the four Presbyterian Bible Union of Japan. Its purpose is Missions-the Presbyterian U. S. A., to unite the Japanese Christians who the Presbyterian U. S., the Canadian and the Australian. The church was
made a national church, ecclesiasti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cally independent of the bodies that A Century in the Cook Island..
founded it, in 1907. It has its own T HE centenary of the founding of the London Missionary Society has General Assembly and nineteen pres- been commemorated in characteristic fashion on the various mission fields byteries, three of which are outside of of the society. During the celebration on the island of Rarotonga, in the Korea-in Manchuria and Siberia. South Seas, many tributes were paid not only to John Williams, the pioneer Its membership constitutes about two missionary, but also to Papeiha, the first native preacher. In the various thirds of the total Christian body in villages on the island impressive meet- ings were held. An eye-witness the country. The Korean Presbyter- w1'ites of one of these: ian Church has 234 ordained pastors. A great speech was delivered by Paoro (Pharaoh), a Mataiapo and leading man of in active service; 1,372 elders; 183 the village of Ngatangiia, who is also the carpenter supNvising the construction of ordained deacons; 559 paid unor- the new and handsome c.hureh. This trade was given him by Chalm.ers, and his skill is dained men workers and 273 paid evidenced by several neat bungalows on the island. Paoro spoke of John Williams comwomen workers; 10,161 unpaid ing again to the island in 1827, bringing the Rev. Charles Pitman with him, an event church leaders; 2,097 church build- whieh eoincided with the movement of the people from Avarua to Ngatangiia, the popuings, all but twelve or fifteen built by lation at the new settlement being about 4,000. This general migration of the whole the Koreans; 4,423 meeting places in population was simply a movement to a Hew area where food was in abundance. all; erected 209 new churches during At that time large numbers of people cast their idols at the feet of the missionaries,. the last ecclesiastical year; baptized and some of these idols were used to decorate the great ehurch which, as Paoro 10,565 persons; enrolled 13,485 cate- described, was built without a single nail and for which some of the timber was chumens; has 193,850 adherents, with brought from the ancient Maraes or sacred groves for idol worship. . 161,299 children and adults in the 2,402 Sunday-schools, and contributed during the year $499,004, or just a little under 1,000,000 yen. In Bible classes lasting from four days to one month there were 27,072 men and 45,- 182 women. -The Continent.
Japanese Church in Formosa NORTH AMERICA F OR nearly thirty years the Gospel, ADlerica's Resources which the Western world through the Anglican Church, says The Spirit T HE following data are given by ot Missions, "had brought to Japan, the Christian Science Monitor, on has in turn heen borne by the J apa- the authority of Walter W. Head, nese Christians of the Church as torch- president of the American Bankers bearers to Formosa. Though .little Association, concerning the United known, it is one of the inspiring States: features of modern missions. When, at the close of the China-Japan War, Estimated wealth $300,000,OOO,OOC Formosa was ceded to Japan, the General Convention of the Japanese Bank deposits (approxi. Church decided that it was its duty to furnish the entire financial SUPPOI:t mately) …………. , 40,000,000,000 for the work in Formosa and to enlarge it as they gradually could. And 500,000,000 acres improved expenses being very high in Formosa, the three workers for the Japanese farm land .. ' ., 77,000;,000,0.00 Church have received more than have those in Japan. The Woman's Aux- Yearly eorn yield …… . 3,000,000,OO{} iliary is represented by a very rare woman named Tange San, of deep Yearly wheat yield ….. . 1,0>00,000,000 spirituality, unbounded energy and a big heart." Annual manufactures over 60,000,000,000 Annual output crude oil .. 23,000,000,000 Miles of railroad .. , …. . 250000 Miles of telephone lin….. . 800,000
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
KOD1e.. Without Bibles Throughout their history, one of the principal slogans of the Disciples has A PRACTICAL form of Christian been, "'Where the Book speaks, we work, in the placing of Bibles in speak, and where the Book is silent, homes without them, has been done we are silent." Another slogan has by the woman '8 auxiliary of the Pres- been, "No creed but Christ, no Book bytery of Memphis. Their president, but the Bible." Mrs. J olm S. Cooper, of Trenton, Tenn., in response to the call that the Women Call for Aotion Christian Observer made, challenging Christians to make a canvass of their THE Women's National Committee community to ascertain how many for J-!aw Enforcement, whose homes are without Bibles, wrote to all activities have already been noted in of the auxiliaries in Memphis Pres- the REVIEW, representing as it does byterial Auxiliary requesting each to twelve national organizations of wom- make such a canvass, including the en, with a combined membership of colored population, and as far as pos- 10,000,000, sent out an appeal to the sible to supply all such homes with a ministers of the country for special copy of the Bible. Dr. Frank Mars- prayer and the reading from their ton, Agency Secretary of the Amer- pulpits on June 1st of a "Call to ican Bible Society, told recently how Christian Women," part of which one auxiliary did this. In addition follows: to the Bible work, Mrs. Cooper has requested all the local auxiliaries in Our country is in peril. Her laws are Memphis Presbytery to place copies defied, her constitution is attacked, youth is of the Christian Observer and other subjected to temptation, a wicked propa· Christian literature in railroad sta- ganda is abroad, public opinion is per. tions. verted, those ideals on which this natloili was founded are being shattered by enemies A Bible-Carrying Church within. Christian women in their organized groups, perceiving the meuace to home and THE Disciples of Christ are push- church, are unitiug with other groups, pa· ing the Pocket Testament League triotic and educational, to secure prompt plan throughout their whole church action. While the danger is greatest in our as part of their evangelistic program, Eastern and Middle states, owing to the directed by Jesse M. Bader, Superin- great foreign population >:nd the lawless tendent 01' Evangelism, United Chris- wealthy group, there is a small but dangertian Missionary Society, St. Louis, ous minority working throughout the counlry Missouri. They have a five-year pro- to control the coming conventions and elecgram to win one million new members tiOllS. The will of the great majority of to the church. They feel that the the American people has been expressed in Pocket Testament League plan will the 18th Amendment to the Constitution and assist mightily in winning many peo- the laws based thereon. To protect our ple to Christ and the Church. They democratic government by voting at .the began the plan at Easter, 1923, and primaries, by placing this moral issue before since then ten thousand have signed the conventions and by using the ballot, the P. T. L. pledge, and 22,500 of the Christian women ean undo the effort oj' Testaments have been sold. The pas- these who seek to undermine present laws. tors are enthusiastic about the plan. Because illfLny Chureh women are not using They say that it deepens the spiritual this power the Woman '8 National Committee life of the Church and brings a new for Law Enforcement earnestly appeals. to "appreciation of the Bible to many them to face immediately the present moral Ohristian people. Many ev,angelists rrisis. in the church are using the plan in every revival meeting, finding that a Methodist Benevolences "Bible reading and carrying" revival l,lelps in their evangelistic work. T HE financial status of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in relation to its benevolences is thus summarized by The Christian Work (not a Metho- dist paper): "Five years ago they celebrated the hundredth anniversary of their first missionary work with a
campaign for a hundred million dol- church fully represented, the conven- lars to be paid in five annual install- tion would have been much larger.
mCI).ts. They secured pledges for one Of the budget of $9,429,109 for 1924- hundred and thirteen and a half mil- 25, of which the churches are asked to lion dollars, according to first reports. give $6,700,000 (the remainder being But -when, a yellr later, a new admin- provided from legacies and invested istration audited the subscriptions funds), the Foreign Mission Society they sank to one hundred and two mil- will receive $1,804,350, the Woman's lion dollars. The first amount had in- Foreign Mission Society $503,960, the cluded considerable for local work. Home Mission Society $1,217,450, and Every year since then has seen a the Woman's Home Mission Society decrease in the amount actually re- $388,340.
ceived. Altogether, of the one hun- The following action, of especial in- dred and two million dollars pledged, terest to friends of missions, was some seventy million has been paid. adopted by a vote of 766 to 616 : That is better than the sixty-five per That a commission to be composed of cent which experience shows has gen- seven persons to be named by the president erally come from drives. For the last of the Northern Baptist Convention be and fiscal year the Methodist Boards col- hereby is appointed with power and author· lected just over thirteen million dol- ity to investigate and report at the next lars, almost three million less than in meeting of the Northern Baptist Convention the conduct, policies and practices of the 1920. Beginning with the local board of managers of the American Baptist churches and missions, the Methodists Foreign Missionary Society and of its sec· have worked out for next year a double budget for their benevolences; retaries in the selection of missionaries in the foreign field, and to ascertain and re· port the policy, if any, which said board First, a 'no-growth' budget, which is of managers has adopted with respect" to what its name implies, an estimate of the appointment and retention of persons the amount needed to maintain the as missionaries who do not accept or have repudiated or abandoned the evangelical benevolent and missionary work at its faith as held historically by Baptists. .
present stand, and calling for eighteen This subject was introduced by the and a half million dollars; second, the Baptist Bible Union, which also 'approved askings' which amount to twenty-eight and a half million dol- sought without success to bring about the adoption of a creed substitute for lars a year. With characteristic the vote at Stockholm a year ago, and thoroughness the church is acquaint- to withdraw the denomination from ing its membership with the work fac- the Federal Council of Churches. ing it through a book on 'The World Service of the Methodist Episcopal -Watchman-Examiner.
Church,' edited by Dr. Ralph E. Dif- Southern Baptist Convention fendorfer. " T HIS gathering of five thousand The Methodist Board of Foreign delegates in Atlanta, Ga., May 13- Missions, in spite of the large receipts 18, represents three and one half milof the Centenary, faces a possible lion white Baptists from seventeen $2,000,000 deficit this year unless Southern states. Among other busitheir churches respond promptly and ness transacted, a committee of seven generously to the need. was appointed to draw up a state- Northern Baptist Investigation ment concerning peace and war to be presented to next. year's convention MORE than 2,000 delegates were at Memphis. The report of the social enrolled at the Northern Baptist service committee, as adopted by the Convention at Milwaukee, Wis., May convention also dealt with this ques- 28th to June 5th. Each congregation tion. It called war "contrary to the is entitled to delegates according to spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ,"
its membership, no church being al- "the greatest obstacle to the progress lowed more than five. Were every of Christianity," and stated a belief
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS·
that "all grave international prob- Convict Turns Evangelist lems can be settled by arbitration." Entrance into the League of Nations ANEWSPAPER dispatch from and World Court was specifically en- Philadelphia late in April stated dorsed. that Abe BUllzard, for years one of the most notorious desperadoes of the Task of Southern Baptists Welsh Mountain region of Pennsyl- vania who has spent forty-two years H AVING raised up to May 1, 1924, behind prison bars, was then to be re- the sum of $54,000,000 on their leased from the Eastern State Peni- Seventy-five Million Campaign, South- tentiary, his latest sentence of thirteen ern Baptists are now planning an in- years having expired. Buzzard is tensive effort to raise $21,000,000 seventy-two years old. He said he additional between now and the close planned to become a prison evangelist of the calendar year, to the end that and devote the rest of his life to helpthe original goal of $75,000,000 may ing convicts. To this end he has be realized. Dr. L. R. Scarborough, studied theology and the Scriptures. of Port Worth, who led the drive Despite his long confinement, Buzzard for subscriptions five years ago and is well preserved and appears strongwho has served as chairman of the er, healthier and younger than most Conservation Commission since that men of his age. "I have many years time. has been called back to Nashville left in which to undo the harm I have headquarters to direct the special ef- done, " said the aged convict. "I have fort for complfting the campaign this made all my plans so no time will be year. Plans to this end were outlined wasted. I will go to my home at at a meeting of the commission in Reading for a few days to visit my Nashville in June, the aim being to daughter and some friends, and then reach every Baptist church in the I will begin my career in the service South with the campaign message and of the Lord." Buzzard started his program and enlist every member of prison career when he was thirteen every church, as nearly as possible, in years old, having been sentenced for a definite share in this undertaking. robbery.
George Fox Tercentenary Mormon Church in Washington B OTH in England and America A PLOT of ground in the foreign there has been an appropriate embassy quarter in Washington, observance of the 300th anniversary one mile north of the White House, of the birth of George Pox, July, 1624. has been sold to Mormons as the site The Priends' Historical Society of for the erection of a church. Immedi- Philadelphia has appointed a George ately south of it is the plot which was Fox Tercentenary Committee, of recently sold to the Italian Governwhich Rufus M. Jones is Chairman. ment, and on which will be erected the The American Friends' Literature new Italian Embassy building. Sev- Council is cooperating with this com- eral blocks south is the ground at the mittee. New York Priends held a northeast corner of Sixteenth and commemoration in connection with Euclid Streets on which the Prench Yearly Meeting in May, and appro- Government will shortly begin the priate exercises were also held at construction of an embassy building. Haverford, Pa., in May. It is also The Spanish, Polish, Cuban and presplanned to have a large commemora- ent French Legations are on Sixteenth tive publip- meeting in Philadelphia in Street in the same neighborhood. the autumn, when it is hoped one or There are more than three hundred more English Priends will assist rep- Mormons in Washington, who have resentative American Friends in fit- been meeting in what was once the ting memorial exercises. ballroom of the so-called Howland House. -Record of Christian Work.
The Negro Migrations unevimgeli7.ed Indians. To the most Important places their pastors accom- MONROE N. WORK makes in The pany the elders and do the preaching Southern Workman the follow- while the elders engage in personal ing careful statement of facts about work. In the school at Lapwai are the much-discussed Negro migrations; four Nez Perces studying for the min- "The Negro migration of the past istry and one Spokane Indian, Dan eight years, while it may be consid- Scott. Mr. Scott was licensed by his ered as one movement, has two impor- presbytery in April. Before leaving tant phases; that of 1916-1920 and on their vacation the students of the that of 1922-1924. The first of these school made a trip to the mountains really began in 1915, reached its maxi- to lay in their next year's supply of mum in 1917, and continued at a de- wood. They are permitted to take all creasing rate up to 1920, when, that they need from the United States because of the economic depression, it timber reserve near by. Fuel is one almost ceased. Estimates made at the of the highest expenses of living in time of the number of Negroes who Idaho, and by this means the Indian went north ranged from 150,000 to students reduce their living cost in 1,000,000. The 1920 census showed, very great proportion. however, that, in spite of the great movement of Negroes northward dur- Canadian Church Union Hindered ing the previous four years, the number of Negroes from the South living THE organization of the United in the North had increased in the dec· Church of Canada, combining the ade 1910·1920 by only 330,260. Esti- Methodist, Presbyterian and Congremates of the number who have mi- gational bodies, has been watched grated in the past three years vary with interest by the REVIEW, the last from 100,000 to 500,000. It is very account of the movement having ap· pr~bable that if a census were taken peared in the December, 1923, issue. this year it would show that there are Word now comes that, just as the last probably not 250,000 more Negroes obstacle to the union seemed to have from the South living in the North been removed by mutual agreements, and West than there were in 1920. the Ontario provincial legislature has As a matter of fact, many Negroes interposed a check upon the whole who went North in 1922-1924 were proceeding, its Private Bills Commit· persons who had already been North tee having instructed its law clerk to and had returned to the South during add to the Church Union Bill "clauses the economic depression. It is prob- providing for the preservation of the able that dllring the past ten years Presbyterian Church in Canada, the Reveral hundred thousand Negroes Methodist Church, and the Congregahave moved from the South to the tional Church as separate entities, and North and back again." for giving to any congregation the right, by vote of its members, to re- Indian Summer Evangelists main in its mother church and to keep therein any property owned by it." T HE Indian elders from sessions of Against this destructive proposal the the six churches in the MacBeth heads of the three denominations have mission in and near Ijapwai, Idaho, issued a >lpirited protest, denying the have held a joint meeting, reports right of a provincial legislature to The Continent, and planned a pro- interfere with the plans of Dominiongram of evangelistic tours to be con- wide churches, and rejecting the autinued throughout the summer thority of the legislature to set up a months, which will take the Gospel to lltate-made church, and "to decree all the native tribes that surround the that denominationalism shall continue Lapwai. The experience of the mis· in Ontario whether the churches consion is that these lay workers are very cerned wish it or not." They state effective in obtaining the attention of
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
that the committee's action" deprives apprehension wa'S expressed as to these churches of their right of self- whether the Mexican church members determination, and is contrary to the would find themr;elves at home in their whole principle of representative gov- new denominational connection, The ern111ent.' , Missionary Herald reports, however, that no such difficulty has arisen. All The Christian Guardian, the Meth- the Protestant missions in Mexico are odist org'an in Toronto, suggests two now, as a rule, known as the Iglesia chief sources of opposition to the Evangelica of Mexieo. Moreover, fraunion movement-the rivalry of the tilrnal Christian relations have been Anglicans and the enmity of the dis- established between the Protestants of tilling and brewing interests. Northern Mcxico and of the neighbor- ing states across the border. A sig- -Christian Advocate. nificant demonstration of friendship between the neighboring countries was LATIN AMERICA made in connection with the recogni- tion of Mexico by the United States Mexican Student Volunteers Government, at a missionary celebra- tion of the Methodists in Saltillo, THE Mexican Student Volunteer capital of the state of Coahuila, in Conference, held at Easter time in honor of the fiftieth anniversary or EI Paso, Texas, under the auspices of the Methodist Mission. the M, E. Church South, was an epoch in the lives of the fifty-nine Mexican A New Field in Haiti students who attended it. Rev. C. G. Hounshell writes of it: "The work REV. H. R. CARSON, D.D" Bishop was well in hand, and the delegates of the Protestant Episcopal carefully chosen from our schools on Church in Haiti, writes of holding both sides of the Rio Grande, El services on the island of Gonave. He Paso is a central point in our Mexican learned of conditions on the island work. Five (,lays were devoted to dis- from Lieut. Manning of the U. S. cussions and inspirational addresses. Marines, who, as he later learned by The Mexican students exhibited real observation, had won the confidence ability and consecration in discussing of the people to a remarkable degree. the moral and religious problems "Although there is a popUlation on which face them. They are so happy the island of between ten and fifteen that they have a Student Movement thousand, only at long intervals were all their own. The testimonies to religious serviccs held; a Roman their call to service and their conse- priest possibly once a year or less cration to the work among their own frequently; the 'chapels' pathetic people were inspiring. They made us shacks where pigs and goats and cows feel that the progress of the Church and chickens strayed at will; few in Mexico is sure, The fifty-nine who schools and the few of indifferent sort, came represent one hundred and unworthy the name." When the ninety volunteers in the various Bishop and two assistants visited volu~teer bands, It does the heart of Gonave, two gendarmes went from a missionary good to witness so many house to house, announcing the servyoung people in our schools dedicate ice, which was held out of doors by their lives to the service of the Church. moonlight. The party began singing These are all in preparation. " to attract the congregation. Bishop Carson says: "Soon the whole com- Mexican Evangelicals Unite munity gathered, wondering at first, devout and attentive throughout and I N 1914 the American Board ex- thoroughly interested at the close, giv- changed work in Mexico with the ing many expressions of satisfaction. Southern Methodist Board, the latter It was something new-a church withtaking the former's mission in Chihuahua in Northern Mexico, and the Congregationalists taking over the Methodist work in Guadalajara. Some
out a hard scale of fees for spiritual only one or two delegates and even the ministrations, a church ready to send larg:est, like the Baptist, Methodist its highest ministry to find the poor and Presbyterian churches of Amerand isolated." A permanent worker ica, have only ten each. Delegates are has been placed in char/!,e. to be entertained free of charge by the Swedish people, so that their only ex- -Spirit of Missions. penses will be for travel and inci- dentals. Geographical considerations Unreached I_dian Tribes have made it necessary for the Com- mittee on Arrangements to be consti- THE Inland South American Mis. tuted by the churches of Europe and sionary Union has wanted for America, so that the Committee could many years to advance to the Indians be a working body. Invitations, howbetween the headwaters of the River ever, are to be sent to all Christian Madeira and its tributaries and the communions throughout the world, headwaters of the Paraguay River and including the ecclesiastically indeits tributaries. At last it is possible to pendent and self-governing churches go across this practically unexplored in Asia, Africa, Mexico and South field of many thousand miles. The America. The Swedish Crown Prince, party started in the spring, to be gone Gustav Adolf, is chairman of this about six months, emerging by the committee. River Amazon and descending to its mouth and coming around by boat to New Bible Translations Hio de Janeiro. In the territory that will be visited, it is said that there SEVEN more languages have been are dozens 'of tribes of Indians who added to the list of tongues in have never been reached at all by which all or part of the Scriptures are white men, a~d it is one of the great- now printed, making 558 in all. The est unreached and nearly unexplored latest translations include the followregions in the world. ing: -InlMld South America. St. .John in "Lur," a Nilotic tongue spoken by a quarter of a million people, GENERAL Eving on the western shores of the Albert Nyanza in Belgian Congo. The New Testa- Another World Conference ment printed in "Asu" for a Bantu tribe called the "Wapare," numbering 50,000, OTHER conferences have been lim- who live among the Pare mountains in Tan- ited to particular subjects or ganyika Territory. countries, or denominational groups, or have been voluntary associations of Genesis issued in the "Tonga" of Zamindividuals. The Universal Christia:n besi, for the benefit of the 100,000 Bantus Conference on Life and Work, which between the Zambesi and Ka.fue rivers. is to be held in Stockholm, Sweden, August 11 to 31, 1925, differs from all St. Luke translated into Bambara for the previous conferences in that it is to Sudanese natives in Upper Senegal. be constituted by the churches as churches, and to consider the whole St. Mark written in tJhe Kaonde dialect life and work of the Church at home spoken by 40,000 people in the southeast and abroad. Delegates, with the ex- corner of the Belgian Congo and in Northern ception of a small minority of ex-offi- Rhodesia. This gospel has also been pub· cio and coopted members, are to be Iished this year in the Chuan dialect of Miao chosen by the highest ecclesiastical for the Ob.inese of Yunnan. a.uthority of the churches concerned. As the Conference will be limited to }'our gospels have been translated into the approximately 500 members, many de- Huanuco dialect of the Quechua language nominations can be represented by for the interior of Peru.
The Acts has been circulated in Arawak for British and Dutch Guiana; the entire New Testament published in "DabiCla" for Kenya Colony, "Duala" in Cameroon, "Houailou" in French Caledonia and " lVIalu" in the Solomon Islands.
Religious Movements in India. By of transformation are
J. N. F,uquliar, M.A., D.Litt. (Oxon.) Illus. xvi. 471 pp. $2.50. The Mae· themselves in these many forms. millan Company. New York. 1924. While essentials of the old faiths still This standard volume, which is a reprinting of the first edition of ten stand firm, they are variously modiyears ago, is the best treatment of the subject in English~despite Professor fied to meet the new age,· or to meet Pratt's more popular "India and Its Faiths." Any intelligent reader upon the growing antagonism tD views and religions, who can reel off the statistics of the principal religions of India as practices which our age cannot folfound in the Census of 1911 or 1921, will be surprised to find here a schol- low, even on Indian soil. Perhaps the arly presentation of many varieties undreamed of by those familiar only modification which Islam of the new with the lead~ng sects. Since 1915, a few minor variants have risen, and type is undergDing in Northwestern the new nationalistic spirit has placed India is as surprising as any of the changes mentioned. Such movements as are sponsored by Rabindra Nath Tagore and more recently by Gandhi (who is not taken up in this volume), are well worth studying. The latter might well have had a supplementary notice in this volume. H. P. B.
a new and strong emphasis upon the Contacts With Non-Christian Cultures. indigenous as opposed to the foreign By Daniel Johnsou Fleming, Ph.D. pp. faiths. 189. $2.0(). George H. Doran Co. New Dr. Farquhar is a Sanskrit scholar York. and has also given much time to visiting scenes and personalities connect- This is a textbook of unique char- acter. It is designed for the use of ing with many recent developments mission study classes and for theo- Df Hinduism and Mohamm,edanism. logical seminaries and missionary Such movements, as theosophy, that training schools. It will be, however, of interest to all friends of missionarv have affected .t"nlerica will especially work. It deals with a wide variety ~f attract the reader. Various steps in specific problems that affect Foreign the beginnings and growth of the Mi&<;ions both at the home end and on Samajes, especially the Brahmo and the field. The author, however, does Arya varieties, are significant of main not discuss these problems in the CDntrends in the religious evolution in ventional way. Instead, he cites a the Indian Empire. large number of concrete cases, and presents them in such a way as to set The author divides his main treat- the reader thinking about their proper ment into discussions of movements treatment. The cases that he cites: are favoring serious reforms, reforms not academic or imaginary, but are checked by defence of the old faiths, drawn from his own experience and those which supply a full defence of observation, first as a missionary in the old religions, a treatment of re- India, and since then from his extenligious natiDnalism from 1895 to 1913, sive travels in Asia and his work as social refDrms and service from 1828 Professor of Missions in the Union to 1913, and then he concludes with a Theological Seminary, New York. It well-written chapter upon the signifi- is a helpful and thought-provoking cance of these movements. book, and one admirably adapted to its excellent purpose. In general, the volume- is a most in- teresting exposition of religious strivings and discontents, which in a time 661
The Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. Taoism and Buddhism. Th-ere is too 191 pp. $2.00. The Stratford Company. little emphasis upon the first, which Boston. 1923. was most influential under the Em- pire. Buddhism, and to a less extent We have recently had two books re- Taoism, are far more widely followed counting the history of the Open Door in the community and are more popu- Policy, one by Dr. Bau and this one lar among the masses, so that Mr. by Dr. Yen. The latter is distinctly Soothill has probably done wisely in not as good as the one by Dr. Bau. giving them more than three times as It is faulty as to its English. Its much space. Under the caption of romanization of Chinese names is "The Official Cult, or Public Relioften inaccurate and inconsistent. It gion," Confucianism gains an added has a good many mistakes of fact, and increment of scenic grandeur. it contains no particularly new or important contribution to its subject. It The author discusses helpfully as is, however, a fairly good summary of well as interestingly the outstanding the reasons for and the development themes of all the triad of faiths in the and scope of the Policy, and is rather chapters upon "The Idea of God," more balanced and temperate than "Man's Relationship and Approach one might expect from one who is as profoundly concerned for the future to the Divine, " " Cosmological Ideas," of his country as is a representative of young China. It is also of value "The Soul, Ancestor-worship, and the as an indication of the attitude and the schoiarship of some of the Chinese Future," "Moral Ideals, " Sin and Its students in this country. K. s. L. Consequences," and "Private Reli- Seeing Life Whole. Henry Churchill King. 160 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New gion." Though the reviewer has ex- York. 1923. amined for annotation 250 leading President King argues for a new apologetic to express the reality and sources upon this theme, he does not meaning of our ideal interests in terms of modern times. recall any single volume equal to this in impartiality of treatment, fairness of approach, practical suggestiveness and intimacy of literary and personal contact. The large number of mis- sionary candidates appointed to China will do well to read this volume care- fully. H. P. B.
The Three Religions of China. By the Rev. "Let Us Go On." W. H. Griffith Thomas. W. E. Soothill. 271 pp. $2.85. Oxford 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50 net. Bibl" Insti· University Press, American Branch. New tute Oolportage Association. Chicago. York. 1923. 1924.
This volume is a revised, enlarged Dr. Thomas, a devout Bible student and improved edition of the very valu- and helpful teacher, has recently gone able lectures delivered at Oxford to his reward. Many of his books on University to students expecting to the Bible and Christian life are well labor as missionaries in China. known. His latest and last is a study of the Christian's secret as revealed The author's eminence as a mis- in the Epistle to the Hebrews. The sionary and educator in China fOD exposition is sound, clear and practhirty years, and since then as pro- tical. Christians will profit by the fessor of Chinese at Oxford Univer- study. sity, give weight to these l-ectures and his other literary works have greatly A Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whitobligated to him a multitude of mis- well Wilson. 12 mO. 208 pp. $1.50. sionaries. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.
After briefly introducing the Three Mr. Wilson's previous volumes on Religions as a practical unit in the " The Christ Ve Forget," "The Chinese mind, the author gives in Church Ve Forget," and "The Viturn leading details of Confucianism, sion We Forget" have established his
THE MfSSIONARY LIBRARY
reputation as an original but devout emphasizes the need for Christian and practically helpful thinker on home training. He advocates and de- Bible themes. He here gives a lucid, scribes the "Home Council," or daily conservative, positive but tolerant ex- school of character. Part Two is depression of his belief in Christ, the voted to daily readings for the year, Church, the Bible, Miracles, the Rome Biblical and some secular, and Atonement, Faith, the Resurrection, Part Three to other helps for the enthe Second Coming and the Trinity. richment of home life. The book is fresh and interesting, €specially valuable to young people Handfuls of Purpose. Pastor .Tames Smith. and Jaymen. 8 vo. 302 pp. 48 net. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. The Everyday Bible. Edited by Charles M. Sheldon, author of "In His Steps." 12 These Bible studies in the Old and mo. 650 pp. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Testament are particularly New York. 1924. adapted to Christian workers who wish suggestive outlines, seed thoughts, The popularity of the Bible today book studies, expositions and illusis revealed by the fact that it con- trations. This volume (the fifth tinues to be by far the" best seller." &eries, deals chiefly with Ruth, Sam- Versions, paraphrases, translations uel, }<'irst Kings and Luke 12 to 24. and editions continue to flourish. Dr. Sheldon has given us, not a new trans- The Bible or the Church. Sir Robert Anderlation or paraphrase, but portions son. 8 vo. 269 pp. 3s tid. Pickering & from the American Revision, arranged Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. .historically in continuous narrative for personal, household or church use. The late Sir Robert Anderson, Some may criticize omissions (such as formerly chief of Scotland Yard the account of the Virgin Birth) and (London Police Department) was a a few inclusions (such as portions of staunch defender of the Bible. Here the Song of Solomon) but the selec- is his clear and convincing treatise, tions are made in good taste and the originally published some years ago work is reverently and intelligently as the "Buddha of Christendom," done. Few people today take time to showing that the Bible and not the read and study the whole Bible and Church is the final authority on the few have the ability to make wise Christian religion. Bible students selections, so that multitudes of will find much help here. parents and teachers will welcome this volume with the selection already Famous Figures of the Old Testament. made so intelligently. William Jennings Bryan. 12 mo. 242 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel York. 1924. M. Zwemel·. 12 mo. 109 pp. Errdmans- Sevensma Co. Grand l~apids, Mic.higan. The former Secretary of State has 1920. long been famous as a Bible class teacher- at his winter home in Florida. Practical addresses on the Gospel This volume gives an insight into the of Christ as the only gospel of eternal reason for his popularity in its praclife for men; written with Dr. tical studies in the lives of Hebrew Zwemer's forceful and convincing Patriarchs, Kings and Prophets. logic. Other Bible class teachers at home and abroad can learn much from this The Home', the Savior of Civilization. .T. Christian orator, so well-known as a E. Mc.Culloch. 8 vo. 644 pp. Southern religions and political leader. Cooperative Leagoe, Washington, D. C. Erromanga, the Martyr Isle. H. A. Robert- Home training is greatly neglected son. 8 vo. 467 pp. $1.50 net. George in these days of driving business, di- H. Doran Co. New York. verting amusements and cruising motor cars. Mr. McCulloch rightly The story of the introduction of Christianity into the New Hebrides is one of the romances of missions. Dr. NEW BOOKS Robertson, Presbyterian missionary, History· of the Wesleyan Methodist Mistells the story graphically-including sionary Society. Vol. I, Vol. II, Vol. III, the work of John Williams, John G. and Vol. V. G. G. Findlay and W. W. Paton, George N. Gordon, John Ged- Holdsworth. 18s each volum.e. Ep,worth die and others. The book was pub- P,'esS. London. lished in 1902 but is now again :Rut on the market for the benefit of those How the Early Hebrews Lived and Learned. not already familiar with it. Edna M. Bonser. 267 Pl'· $2.00. Mac· millan Co. New York. 1934. Daniel Bula. R. C. Nicholson. Illus. pam· phlet. 25 cents. Robert Harkness. Bib~e Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa• InEtitute of Los Angeles. 1924. .T. Du Plessis. 553 pp. $3.75. Marshall Brothers. New York. The Solomon Islands also contribute jewels to the Master's crown. This Baron Paul Nicolay, a Biography. By Greta LangenskjOld. Translated by Ruth E. Wilder. 251 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.
story of a strong and beautiful native Dr. Pennell: Afghan Pioneer. Ernest H. Christian character is stimulating and Hayes. Is 6d. Livingstone Press. London.
has a wonderfully appealing human After Livingstone: An African Trade Ro- interest. mance. F. L. M. Moir. Hodder & Stough- ton. London.
General Feng. Marshall Broomhall. Pam· Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. phlet. Illns. Is. China Inland Mission. 154 pp. 50' cents paper, 75 cents cloth. 1923. Council of Women for Home Missions or Missionaxy Education Movement. New As a remarkable story of the trans- York. 1924. forming power of the Gospel of Christ, the history of the great Chris- Negro from Africa to America. W. D. tian Chinese general has few equals. Weatherford. 487 pp. $5.00. George H. 'fhis brief record is stimulating to Doran Co. New York. 1924. faith, hope and love. Christianity and the Race Problem. .T. H. John Tengo JabaV1l. D. D. T . .Tabavu. 8 Oldham. 265 Pl" 7s Gd. Student Chris· vo. 154 pp. Paper. Lovedale Institute. tian Movement. London. 1924. Lovedale, South Africa. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. A South African Christian, edu- 177 pp. 50 cents paper, 75 cents eJoth. cated at Lovedale Institute and in Council of IVomen for Home :Missions and England, tells here the inspiring Missionary Education Movement. New story of a native Christian whom the York. 1924. author declares to have been a dominating historical figure in South Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. 123 Africa a generation ago. He was a pp. $l.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.
Conquest of the Southwest. Elton Ray- mond Shaw. 134 pp. $1.50'. Shaw Pub>- lishing Company. Berwyn, Illinois. 1924- teacher, editor, poet, political leader Argentina. Frank G. Carpenter. Doubleand patriot. day, Page & Co. New York.
Ideals of Theodore Roose'Velt. Edwar d H. Unconquered AbYSSinia. Charles F. Ray. Lippincott Co. New York. Cotton, with foreword bY Corinne Roose· Social Survey in Town and Country Areas. velt Robinson. 8vo. 330 pp. $2.50. D. E. N. Morse. 134 PI'. $2.5,0. George Appleton & Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.
This is a stimulating study of a St. Louis Church Survey, H. Paul Douggreat man and the foundations of his lass. 327 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran greatness. From his addresses, writ- Co. New York. 1924. ings and the books written about him, Mr. Cotton traces the ideals and prin- Diagnosing tlle Rural Church. C. Luther ciples of Colonel Roosevelt and their Fry. 231 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran effect on his life. These ideals were Co. New York. 1924. based on the Bible of which he had an extraordinary knowledge and his The Foreign Missions Conference of North faith in God was very real and prac- America-31st Annual Session. Report. Edit.ed by Fennell P. Turner and Frank tical. K. Sanders. 391 pp. $1.00. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1924. (Concluded on Sa cover.)
Books
(Concluded {rom page 664.) rwo Thousand Miles Through Chile. Earl PRINCETON Chapin May. 462 pp. $3.50. Century Co. New York. 1924.
Mexico. Frank G. Carp€nter. Doubleday, The Theological Seminary page Co. New York. of the Bolshevist Persecntion of Christianity. Presbyterian Church Francis McCullagh. 389 pp. $7.0(). E. p. Dutton & Co. New York. 1924.
In Primitive' New Guinea. J. H. Holmes. G. P. Putnam Co. Ne,w York.
Living Religions of the East. Sydney Cave. $1.75. Cha,.]es Scribner's Sons. New York.
women of 1824. (International). Ida Clyde 113th Session Opens Clarke, Editor. 334 pp. Women's News Septem ber 30, 1924 Service, Inc., 77 Irving Place, New York.
1924.
Tales of Tirah and Lesser Tibet. Lilian A. Starr. 253 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.
l'rohibition GOing or Coming. Elton Ray· For Catalogue and Other Information mond Shaw. 487 pp. $2.00. Shaw Pnb· AcLJress lishing Company. Berwyn, minois. 1924.
Mastery of Life. By Councillor. 534 pp. President J. Ross STEVENSON Cloth, $3.50; Leather, $5.00. Continental Book Co. New York. 1924.
Work Days of God or Science and the Bible. H. W. Morris. 408 pp. Picker· ing & Inglis. Glasgow.
Brains, Dollars and Progress. Elton Ray· mond Shaw. 63 pp. 75 cents. Shaw Publishing Co. Berwyn, Illinois. 1923.
Guide Posts to Life Work. Wallace B. J<"'leming. 84 pp. 50 cents. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924.
Gleanings in the Book of Revelation. Wil· liam Easton. 177 pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924.
Love Affairs of Washington and Lincoln. AGraduate School of The- Elton Raymond Shaw. 70 pp. 75 cents. ology of high scholastic Shaw Publishing Company. Berwyn, standards and evangelical Illinois. 1923. loyalty. Degree of B.D.
National Health Series. Edited by National Theological, Missionary, Reli- Health Council. 30 cents each. Funk & gious-Educational College Wagnalls Co. New York. 1924: course of four years, college Venereal Diseases. Wm. F. Snow. standards, broad curriculum. Love and Marriage. T. W. Galloway. Degree of Th.D. The Expectant .Mother. R. L. De Nor· mandie. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Tuberculosis. Linsly R. Wntiams. Taking Care of Your Heart. T. Stuart GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Hart. AND MISSIONS Food for Health's Sake. Lucy H. Gillett. The Human Machine-How Your Body Boston, Mas•• Functions. W. H. Howell. The Young Child'8 Health. Henry L. K. Shaw. The Quest for Health. James A. Tobey.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertlseI'li.
the Lepers in Siam
To Help Their Fellow- Lepers in the United States Complete Their Church for the Worship of God The Half Completed Pl'otestant Chape I When a letter was read to the Lepers in Siam, t~l1ing of the need of American Lepers for a Protestant Christian Chutch in which to worship God, they said to the Missionary, "Why cannot we help?"
From their poverty they contributed over forty-six dollars (gold)-the equivalent of twenty-three hundred days' earnings-and joyfully sent it, to the American Mission to Lepers for the Chapel at Hospital Sixty-Six in Louisiana.
Will you give at least one day's income?
The American Lepers have a home provided 1 y the United States Government in Louisiana. It is necessary to segregate them to protect you and your children. – The Government cannot provide a Protestant house of worship. That must be given by Protestant Christians.
A beginning has been made; an attractive Chapel has been begun. Will you help to complete it? The cost will be $51,800, more than half of which is paid or pledged.
Send your contribution now. It will make your life happier and will be a blessing to the——————————————————————————————— Lepers. Send $5.00 or more ……………… 1924.
to show your sympathy for To the American Mission toNeLwepeYros.r~InCc•i•ly. the Lepers and to give them 156 Fifth Avsnue, the Gospel of Christ. Enclosed please find $………….. (in cash -check-money order) to help build the "Church fOT Lepers" at Hospital Sixty-six.
Help the Lepers and Help Name …………… '.~_ ………… .
Rid the World 'n,f Lepers Address ………. . …….. , ……. .
Make Checks Payable to Fli ing ~~.~~v~~~.~~.~.~~…..l …………………………..
The Missionary Review of the World — July 1924
MISSIONARY
EVIEW~e
~e MOSLEM
eA QUARTERL Y MAGAZINE Published in .JANUARY, APRIL• .JULY. OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D., London. Rw. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL, Ph.D.. London.
PROF. D. B. MM;DONALD. M.A .. D.D.• Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL, London.
CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A.. Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.• India.
REv. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.O.• Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY, M.A .. Cairo. Egypt.
REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, M:A., Smyrna.
T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives lirst-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on A World Outlook from Jerusalem; The Church as a Home for Christ's Converts from Islam; The Mystic Letters of the Koran; Chinese hlam as an Organism; Mark E. Botham of China; Difficulties of Work Among the Javanese; Evangelistic Work in Old Cairo Hospital; A Mass Movement Toward Christianity in Abyssinia; Every Missionary a Colporteur; Islam as a State Religion.
Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.
Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD. Know 156 Fifth AveDue. New York City.
~Send today for the latest number-the Gentlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Ellc10sect find $2.00, tor «'hieb please enter my subscription to Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 raE MOSLBM WORLD for one yesr. In Combination with the REVIEW $3.50 [ ] Encloeerl please find $3.50 [foreign pOE!ta~e 60c additional) for wbirh please enter my !!lIhL'lcriptioD to THE MOSLEM WORLD and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.
Name.
Aildrld's … .•••.•___ Country_. City.
PERSONALS DR. FRANK MASON NORTH, Secretary of REV. JOHN H. RITSON, D.D., who has COI11the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho· dist Episcopal Church, has been retired on pleted twenty·five years of serv:ce as secre· reaching the age limit, but is maile "Consulting Secretary." Dr. Titus Lowe has tary of the British and Foreign Bible been elected a bishop, and Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, of the Committee on Conserva· Society, is spending six months in a world tion and Advance, anil Dr. John R. .' Edwards have been made secretaries of the tour. Foreign Board. REV. F. B. MEYER, D.D., has resigned the principalship of the All Nations Bible Col· lege. James F. Arthur, the '·ice·principal, has also resigned.
*•• DR. MARy MILLS PATRWK, founder of MRS. THERESA WILBUR PAIST, a sister of Constantinople College and its president for the Secret,ary of the Navy, was re·-elected national president of the Young Women's thirty·four years, has resigned after having spent fifty-three years in educational work . Christian Association at the recent conven'
among the women of the Near East. tion in New York.
"•* BISHOP LOGAN II. ROOTS, of Hankow, China, has resigned from the position of DR. A. G. ANDERSON, of the M. E. Hos· Secretary of the National Christian Council pital in Pyengya;ng, Korea, was honored on on accollnt of the refusal of the Protestant the recent occasion of the marriage of the Episcopal Church to sanction his acceptance, Prjnce lli3gellt of Japan by the gift of two and returned to Hankow to live. He will, of course, eontinue to assIst tlle Council as hunured yen, a silver cup bearing the im- far as possible. perial crest anil a certificate stating that the gift had been made for a long period of PAUL KANAMORI, sometimes called "the Moody of Japan," has been making an exsocial service. * * * tensive tour in Austral'a and New Zealand_ CHARLES STEL.~LE will make a study of economic and religious conditions in Russia, Germany, Greece, Haly and England during the coming summe!.
REV. HARRIS E. KIR.K, D.D., of Baltimore. REV. J. 1. LANDSMAN, formerly of the Hebrew Christian Testimony of London, has Md., is expecting to address gatherings of been studying Jewish life in the vicinity of missionaries in China this summer at tbe New York City and New Jersey. three hill statiolls, Kuling, Mokanshan and Peitaiho. (Concluded on page 491) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Know What Leaders Are Saying and Doing IN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS niB MISSIONARY READ ~'WORID Robert E. Speer (Editorials) Helen Barrett Montgomery John R. Mott (International M. C.) Charles L. White (Home Missions) Samuel M. Zwemer (Moslems) William I. Chamberlain (India) James L. Barton (Turkev) 1. Lilias Trotter (Africa) Milton T. Stauffer (China) Frank Mason North( Miscellaneous) Paul W. Harrison (Arabia) H. V. S. Peeke (Japan) Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Women) Amy Wilson Carmichael (India) Mrs. E. C. Cronk (Methods) S. Hal! Young (Alaska) Some Good Things to Come The Essential Christian Message ………………………….. Symposium Modern Miracles of Missions ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Series Why I Am a Missionary …………….. ………….. . . . . . . . . . .. Series America and Europe The Papago Indians …………………………….. Mrs. F. S. Herndon The Student Work in Europe …………………………. Fred H. Rindge Evangelistic Work in Belgium ……………………… Mrs. Ralph Norton Progress in Alaska .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. S. Hall Young Crown Jewels at Crown Point …………………………. " Henry Beets Non-Christian Lands Colombia-A Little Known Field ………………………… A. M. Allan An Afghan Martyr …………………………………. " Alfred Zahir Christian Laymen in Korea ………………………….. ViIliam N. Blair The New Woman of India ………………………. Charlotte C. Vyckoff Through Eastern Laos Land ………………………….. " Hugh Taylor Pioneering in Arabia ;…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Paul W. Harrison Do Not Miss the Special Number on China (With maps, photographs and charts) 'Vhat Christ Has Done for the Chinese ……………………. Arthur Rugh The Unfinished Task in China ……………. ' ……….. Milton T. Stauffer What Hinders Progress in China …………………….. Frank Rawlinson One Type of a Model Mission Station …………………. , Du Bois Morris Christianity in China Through Chinese Eyes …………………. David Yui The Chinese as Christian Missionaries ………………. Mrs. F. D. GameweU The New Woman in China, ………………………….. Mrs. T. T. Lew r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – The Message That Brings Results ……………………… Frank A. Keller 1 I The Missionary Review of the World I I SUBSCRIBE NOW IS6 Fifth Avenue, New York 1 I Enclosed please find $2.50 for one year's sub- I Attach a check or money order for I scription beginning ……………………. . I I $2.50 and receive a monthly dividend I Name ………………………………. . I in the form of the most helpful and 1 indispensable missionary magazine. I Address …………………………. . 1 .•…………•…….•….• "I J I Dat~:.:.:.::..:..: ~:.. ..::…:…:.:.:..:.:.:….________ Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilol CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1924 ]'RONTISPIECE ………….. " OF ONE BLOO)) , '-OHRISTIANS OF OTHEIi RUES Page 493 EDITORIALS ..••••…………………..•………………………….• 499 RACE PROBLEM – WHAT Is MANT 505 513 JAPANESE AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSE)'! 515 517 RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN GERMANY 521 524 THE WHITE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE AMERICAN NEGRO. GElORGE E. HAYNES A vieIW of the race p1'oblem, in the ligM of Christia" prindp!es, as seen by an 528 educated leader of the colored race. 529 A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVE'MENT .. , …•…………. WILL W. ALEXANDER 553 The stCIY'Y of Wha,t has been achieved through cooperation bef11·een members of 538 the white and N egm races in the S01dhern states. 541 R.A:CIAL INTERMARRIAGE IN SOUTH AMERICA ………… OLIVEIRA LIMA 551 554 The Minister Plenipotentiary of Brazil teUs the story of the effect of interracial 557 marriage on the social and political life in the SDuthe,'n conti'IIf'at. 577 A PARABLE OF THE, GOOD AMERICAN ………………… . A. M. ALLAN .A visiom of WMt might be the resUlt of a truly Christian treatmmt of Jewish neighbors in residential districts in America.
REMOVING THE "MIDDLE WALL OF PARTITION" •…… AMOS 1. DUSHAW .A Hebrew Christian discusses the barriers that prevent Hebl'e'ws from acknowl· edging Christ and the way in which tlwse barri-ers may be removed.
A SOLUTION OF THE ASIATIC PROBL,EM IN AMERICA …….. OlE H,~YNE Two bri,ef storie., fram life show the influence of the practice of Chr'istianity on Chine.,e and Japanese in America.
CHRISTIAN TREATMENT OF JAPANESE IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . K. OGAWA The pastor of a U'11lion :Church in Oalifornia giv~s the Japanese view of the IWtUaZ and idea~ re'lationships betu'een AmerilXltnS and Orientals on the Padfic Coast.
A KOREAN VIEW OF AMERICA …………………… A KOREAN CHRISTIAN THE FUTURE OF THE RED MEN IN AMERICA ………. HENRY ROE CLOUD The principal of the American India,n Institute in Ka'1tSas, for the traliffling of Indw.n Christian leaders, de.•cribes the infltience of edUdating the chUdren of the R'ea Men to wnderstand and practise the teachings of Christ.
THE CHRISTIAN SOLUTION OJ<' THE RACE PROBLEM … FRANK L. ANDERSON The president of an interracial educationa,l insrtitution in America discusses the fundOlfMntaJ. principles involved in a Christian' att'itude toward those of other races.
COPEC AND FOREIGN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JOlIN M. MOORE .A delegate &eseribes the sigwifica~llce of the conference on Christian poHtics, economics and dtizenship in the light of foreign missinna'ty problems.
BEST METHODS FOR PROMOTING INTERRACIAL SyMPATHY ……. . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. O. CRONK ·WOMAlN'S HOME MISSION BULLET'IN-Raee Rfilations ….. : ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN-News from Woman's Colleges in the Orient . …………………………………………………… .
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. . THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY-Books on Race Relations ………………. .. .
TERMS: $2.50 a. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. SingJe copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvmw PUBLISHING Co:MPANY, INC. All rights reserved. '
THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.
Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treafiturer Publication QlIlc., 3d " Reily Sts., Harrlsburc, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Editorial and BUSiness Olllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, N…. York City Entered .a .econd-clua matt.r at the Post Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act o[ Mareh 3, l8TD. (Concluded from etl cover) ~orbon K. KAGAWA, the Christian labor leader o and social service worker of Kobe, J "'pan, has been doing extensive relief work in Tokyo and recently has been holding evangelistic services the,re, both in tents in the slums and among college students.
•** DR.. ALBERT SOHWEITZER of Strasburg, theologian and mUflician, author of "On the Edge of the Forest Primeval" describing his work as a medical missionary in French Gaboon, has now returned to hjs work in Afri~ REv. PAUL Fox, pastor of St. Paul's AGraduate School of The- ology of high scholastic Polish Church in Baltimore, Md., has been standards and evangelical invited by the Methodist, Presbyterian and loyalty. Degree of B.D. Congregational Churches to become director of Christian work among Poles in Chicago, Theological, MiSSionary, Reli- which is, next to Warsaw, the largest Polish gious – Educational College city in the world. course of four years, college standards. broad curriculum. OBITUARY Degree of Th.D.
REV. ALBERT NORTON, missionary to India NATHAN R. WOOD, Pre.ident for the past fifty-two years and director of the Boys' Christian Home Mission of lndm, GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY died at Dhond, Poona District, early in AND MISSIONS April. His sons are 'Carrying on the work BOlton, Mas.. which includes six Sunday-schools and a church with one hundred and twenty-five HARTFORD members. SEMINARY FOUNDATION ** Hartford, Conn.
BISHOP HOMER C. STUNTZ.–On June 3d, W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, Pr.aicl.Rf Dr. Homer C. Stuntz, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Omaha, N e- Theologieal Semit>al'7 .braska, at the age of sixty-six. His death came 'as the result of a stroke suffered in Dean, M. W. Jacobu. Florida last winter. Bishop Stuntz W81l born at Albion., Pennsylvania, January 29, School of R.ligioue Pedagogy 185.8, .and served as a missionary to India Dean, E. H. Knight from 1886 to 1895. Later he was appointed superintendent of miSSions in the Philippine Kennedy School of Mi..ions Islands where he served from 1901 to 19{)7, when he was elected Field Secretary of the Dean, E. W. Capen Board of Foreign Missions and subsequently was Assistant Corresponding Secretary of Through these associated schools Hartford offers t.he Board, 1908 to 1912_ He was then full training for elected Bishop and went to South America where he remained until 1916. Since that 1 ~ The Chri.tian Min.i.fry~ time he has. been General Superintendent of 2. Relilliou. Educa.tion anJ Social Service. the Iowa-Nebraska Episcopal area. 3. The Foreign Field.
*** Each school has its independent faculty and its REV. M. M. KINARD, D.D., LL.D., member own institutional life and togeth~r they form one of the executive committee of the Board of interdenominational institution with the unity of a Foreign Missions of the United Lutherm common aim and spirit. Church, died in Winston-Salem, N. C., March 13, 1924.
MRs. HELEN C. BI!:EGLE, executive secr& tary of the Women'8 Missionary Society of the United Lutheran Church, died in Altoona, Pa., March 12, 19~4.
MR.. JOHN J. EAGAN, "' well known and The pJan for a group of eight buildings' for the highly honored Christian business man and Foundation. includinll dormitories. library. chatJel. philanthropist of Atlanta, Ga., died at his Ilymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each home Mareh 30, 1924. He put his Christian school. is being carried out, The first of these buildings, the Vomen's Dormitory, is now occupje,d principles into practice in his business and under direction of the Dean of Women. Mrs. Lester I was one of the chief backers of the Com- McLean. Jr.
mission on Interracial Cooperation.
Please mention THE' MISSIONARY REVIEW all' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.
SINGH, SIKH MICHAEL MANSU H
ROBERT R . MOTON, AFRICAN TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE "OF ONE BIJOOD"-CHRISTIANS OF OTHER RACES
MlS-S]oNARY
MW~ VOL. JULY, 1924 NUMBER XLVI! SEVEN THE RACE PROBLEM — WHAT IS MAN7 W HY is there a race problem ~ That there is one, none can deny. . Jews are not everywhere welcomed as neighbors, partners in business or comrades at a summer resort. Chinese, Japanese and East Indians are discriminated against in immigration laws, in naturalization and in school privileges. Negroes and mulattoes (in North America but not in South America) are not generally welcomed in railway coaches, churches or at the dinner tables of the white man. Intermarriage is considered more of a disgrace than interracial immorality. American Indians are placed on reservations and are treated as wards, but not as equals, by the American Government. In some mission fields, white missionaries have been criticized for unbrotherly treatment of Christian natives. In some countries dogs, cats and horses are treated with more consideration than are Negroes, .Tews and Orientals. Why is it that human beings are separated into different political, industrial and social compartments ~ The racial problem is not always the same. In ancient Egypt, Jews were called unclean. In Palestine, the Gentiles were classed with "dogs." In China, until recent years, Americans and British were called "devils. " At times superior force hag been required to produce a change of attitude in race relations.
Whv is it that a difference in color of the skin, a difference in accent, 'in facial characteristics, or in ancestry is considered a greater barrier to brotherly fellowship than lack of physical cleanli~ ness, intelligence or personal characted This is the subject for home mission study during the' coming year. Dr. Robert E. Speer has written the adult textbook – a thoughtful, basic study packed with interesting facts and conclusions. In this brief study, entitled" Of One Blood," he discusses the origin and nature of race and the idea of race superiority; the good and evil in race distinctions; the specific problems in America and their 493
solution according to the teachings of Christ. A new book, an enlarge- ment of this study, will be issued in the autumn under the title: "Race and Race Relations."
While there may be many difficulties in attaining the ideal in our treatment of others differing from us in nationality, color, race or religion, the Christian attitude and purpose is to discover God's view of man and His way of dealing with those of different races. This way is revealed in the Bible, particularly in the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. What is man in God's view7 Clearly "He hath made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth … that they should seek God … though He is not far from everyone of us; for we are His offspring" (Acts 17: 26 and 27 R. V.). Few Christian students today deny to all mankind a common ancestry. Genesis describes Eve as "the mother of all living" and Malachi asks, "Have we not all one Father?" God is the God of all mankind. He created man, before there was any racial distinction, in His own image – a spirit akin to God and with possibilities of becoming God- like in character and intelligence. Christ Jesus came into the world to save all.and He is the Saviour of all, without limitations of race or color, but with limitations due to faith or lack of faith in Him.
This does not mean that God sees no distinctions among men. . He called Abraham to be the father of a separated and peculiar peo- pIe; Christians are today called to come out and be separate and sanctified. But this is not to he a separation because of race or color.
n is to be a separation from contaminatio·ns and a setting apart to God's service. The company of God's redeemed is made up "of every tribe and tongue and people and nation." Men are divided by their attitude to Christ and God divides His servants according to the world's need and our readiness to use talents entrusted to us. All are parts of one Body, but there are varied functions – all carried out under the direction of one Head.
How, then, does this Christian ideal work out in a practical way? First, when we recognize all men as God's children, all are included in His loving purpose and in Christ's plan of redemption. Second, when we see men separated, not by race, or nation, but by their rela- tion to God as revealed in Jesus Christ, His Son. Third, we may note a distinction among God's children, due to difference in office, in place of service and in authority. Fourth, mankind is divided into nations, into groups and into families – not that one may look proudly and disdainfully on another but that close unity and homo- genity ~f small companies may bring more effective service.
Members of a human family differ in intelligence, taste, char- acteristics and duties, but that need not prevent loving fellowship, mutual respect and cooperation. Man, of whatever race or nation, is a spirit, akin to God. lIan's body is merely a temporary tent, in which the spirit dwells for a period of training and for service. The
EDITORIAL COMMENTS
tent may be brown or white, red or yellow or black – it matters not, but what does matter greatly is the condition in which the tent is kept, the use to which it is put and the degree of godliness in the spirit that dwells within.
THE JAPANESE AND MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSEN W HILE the Japanese Government in Korea has not opposed private schools founded by the Christian missions, it has strongly insisted on the separation of religion and general education, more than is done in America. The following territorial regulations indicate the Japanese attitude: "For the establishment or abolition of a Common School, Higher Common School and Girls' Higher Common School, whether public or private, and a Public Normal School, permission of the Governor-General of Chosen is required" (Art. 24-1922).
"With regard to a private school for particular education and all other educational undertakings, the Governor-General of Chosen is vested with discretionary powers in such matters as are not provided for in this ordinimce'; (Art. 26-1922).
For the establishment of private schools written application to the Governor-General must be accompanied by an account of the personal history of the founder, the object, name, location, and rules of the school, plans of building and grounds, estimates of annual expenditures, ways and means of maintenance with documentary evidence.
No one is allowed to become a founder, principal, or teacher of a private school who has been punished with imprisonment unless pardoned; a bankrupt who has not completed repayment of his debts; one who has been dismissed from office by way of discipline unless pardoned; one who has been dispossessed of his teacher's license; or one who is known to be of bad character and conduct. Thus a private school is under the supervision of the Governor of the province in which it stands.
Mr. J. N. Rodeheaver, who has recently visited Korea, writes that "government recognition in Korea corresponds somewhat to being accredited in America, and since govermnent schools are being rapidly developed, it is important that private schools obtain recognition, for a Christian school not recognized by the Government will be seriously discounted in the minds of many of the people. The failure of some schools to obtain recognition was not alone because of their refusal to omit religious teaching and exercises from the curriculum but in some cases because of their failure to meet other governmental requirements."
Govermnent schools in Korea cannot accommodate all the Koreans who wish to secure an education, and mission schools are needed to suppleI?ent Japanese education. The chief need for Chris-
tian schools is, however, to give the Christian teaching which is necessary for the highest intelligence, character and service to God and men.
In. these respects the Japanese educational system has failed, both in Japan and in Chosen. The Bible is the authoritative textbook to reveal the way of Life and no other system of morals can take its place. The Japanese are discovering this and recent revisions of regulations pertaining to education admit the inclusion of Christian teaching in the regular curriculum. "By the revision introduced any private school may now include religion in its curriculum. It must be remembered, however, that this does not mean any change in the general principle followed by the Government for the separation of religion and education." (Manual of Education, p. 113.) Some leniency has also been shown with regard to the use of the Japanese language in Chosen schools: "As hitherto teachers in private schools are required to be well versed in the Japanese language, but they are not required to use it in teaching certain subjects….. In the teaching of Chinese cla!'lsic~, Korean and foreign languages, as well as that of technical and special subjects, better results may be achieved by not requiring .Japanese only to be used. " (Manual of Education, p. 113.) The problem of mission schools in Chosen is not yet solved and in all mission lands is becoming more complicated as the national governments bring their schools to a higher degree of efficiency. The main thing to be remembered is that the first and most essential aim of Christian missionaries is to give the Gospel of .Jesus Christ to all those to whom they minister.
RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN GERMANY* I N THE religious life of Germany there is evident among the masses a setback in religious instruction and an open opposi- tion to the Church, while at the same time there are signs of a new religious awakening and a deepening of religious life among some classes.
The German revolution following the war brought about a partial separation of Church and State. The Church still receives appropriations through the State, and religious workers have to look to the State for their meager support. Some religious leaders hope for the day of a complete separation of Church and State in order to produce a more vital religion and a more sacrificial living.
Religious instruction in state schools has practically been abolished, and nothing else has yet taken its place. Young people are, therefore, growing up without religious instruction. The new constitution declares that religious instruction shall remain a regular *Notes from an article in The Christian Work by the Rev. Calvin Klopp Staudt, Ph.D., formerly of the American University of Beirut, w'ho spent about five months studying religious conditions in Germany. ..
1924J EDI'fORIAL CO:MMENTS
course of study in the schools, but it became evident, when this article was interpreted in the light of other provisions of the constitution, that the death-knell of religious instruction in the schools had sounded. The Association of Teachers put itself on record as being unwilling to assume the responsibility of teaching religion and to do so would place God the Father on a level with 'Votan. '{'he Saxon Government also required parents to file a statement if they desired their children to have religious instruction.
A new type of vocational schools, known as F'ach und ·F'oTd- bildun.q Schulen, have sprung up all over Germany especially in the industrial centers. All studies revolve around the particular trade or profession for which the pupils are being prepared and special textbooks are issued for each tnide and profession. For the sake of efficiency and of making a machine out of a nation there is nothing in the educational world like it. This type of education gives no opportunity for the unfolding of life, but rather produces educational one-sidedness.
A still more serious situation in the religious life of Germany is the strong opposition to the Church and religion on the part of the Socialists and Communists. The" Reds" openly attack the Church and disseminate hostile literature. They attempt to show that religion is a myth and that the Church is the tool of capitalists and organized Christianity an economic burden to society. They have their Sunday-schools, but in them they teach not religion, but atheism. In order to hold the young people, at the completion of their atheistic catechetical instruction, they have a ceremony which is patterned after the confirmation rite in the churches.
There is also an out-of-the-Church movement into the ranks of Socialists and Communists or into the simple class of "freethinkers. " .Already there are twenty-five million Socialists and Communists in Germany. Statistics show that the withdrawals from the Church for the last few years average over three hundred thousand yearly -that is, from the Evangelical and Roman Catholic Churches, some of whom may, however, have gone into the dissenting sects.
The churches in Germany are having difficulties in these times, but they are free, separated virtually from the State and no longer connected with the aristocracy or subject to the ruling body.. Ministers are beginning to speak in the pulpit without fear or favor. The great task of the Church in Germany today is to save the nation spiritually and to check the moral deterioration of the people. It is also to meet the attacks of Socialists and Communists. Before the war, the life of the Church was too easy and pampered. She must now put up a fight for self-preservation and for the salvation of the nation. In some there is a spirit of deep religious consecration and an intense longing for Christian fellowship. While breaking away from the conventional forms of religion, young people are seeking
the religious life and sometimes a practical expression in Christian service. The Christian Endeavor Societies in Germany have nearly trebled since the war began, and activities have multiplied in like measure. A new missionary verein has been founded to intensify spiritual life and do Christian work. The German Young Men's Christian Association is also in many places doing a noble work. The falling off of students enrolled in the Theological Department of the University is chiefly due to economic reasons-German clergy receiving only a pittance of a salary-yet some classes in theology and philosophy are crowded. The aspiring German youth has been driven to serious thinking about God and reality and seeks the guidance of men who have thought deeply on this subject.
The BishGp of Saxony recently declared to a large and attentive audience of students in the University of Leipzig, that our Christianity must become more ethical; a higher morality must take hold of the people; a finer spirit of brotherhood, of helpfulness and of service must be developed in the churches; and that we must live more deeply and vitally the Christian life.
A new. note is also being struck in the teaching of religion and theology, by the introduction of Christian sociology. Studies which have to do with the Christianizing of the social order found no place in the curricula of former years. Professor Adolph Deissmann, of the University of Berlin, when asked about the relig'ious life of Germany after the war, lately said: "Weare less dogmatic, less destructive, I think…… Attention is also given to certain neglected sociological problems in the light of the New Testament and the necessity of the Christianizing of the political life." The rabid attack of the German Socialists on the Church has grown in large measure out of a one-sided interpretation of Christianity.
Germans need the power, the restraint and the unifying force of religion; and they need to learn the value and efficacy of Christianity in social and political life. Another encouraging feature is the establishment of a Religionslehrer-Seminar, a school of religion for lay workers, founded in Leipzig shortly after the war. It has a three years' course, and is supported by contributions from German people and by foreign gifts. The primary aim of this school is to train up men and women who can give the highest type of religious instruction to children who are now being deprived of religious instruction in the public schools.
Religion in Germany may again work wonders and become a great blessing to the people. As Professor Rudolf Kittel said in his opening lecture last winter to his students on the Book of Isaiah: "The godless will not heed, but the remnant who understand God will bring in a new life for the Fatherland. Nothing can help but God alone. It behooves us to serve God with all our might in the right way. And in the remnant lies the hope of the new nation."
White World as Seen by
American Negro BY GEORGE E. HAYNES, Ph.D., NEW YORK Secretary Commission Oil! the Church and Race ReJations of the Foderal Counoil of Churches . nAMERICA has a number of national and racial groups that give color to her culture. The Negro group has been playing an important part in this drama of democracy. Frequently they do not reveal their inner selves to their white neighbors. In many periods of American history they did not dare do so openly and frankly, and today, in some localities, they must do or appear to be as their white neighbors wish and not as they desire. Negroes usually wish to please; not to offend. Often they listen with comprehension to their white questioner and respond in such manner as they think he wishes, while they hide the real promptings of their own hearts. We shall here attempt to set down some of the inner attitudes of the American Negro, not as a personal opinion, but as impressions and observations.
A percentage of Negro people has been so "Anglo-Saxonized," through American experience and education, that they move and think and have their being in the whirling world of American culture with its dominant note of commerce, finance and industry. As this element of the Negro group has become inoculated with the white man's philosophy of life, they have necessarily lost some of the dominant motifs of Negro life and character. By contrast, fortunately, there is no distinct aristocracy among Negroes based either upon birth or bank account. The group is democratic with an increasingly strong leadership in its schools, its churches and its press. The latter has achieved its place of the fourth estate under very difficult conditions.
The Negro regards his personal relations with his fellows as more important than any ties established by property relations. For example, if a Negro worker likes his "boss" and is happy with his fellow workmen there is a stronger bond to hold him than a full time-card or a fat pay envelope. Perhaps no other people in European or American history would have remained behind on plantations and taken care of helpless wives and children of masters who were away fighting to retain them in bondage; few would have remained to provide for the support of those same helpless families when the master did not return from the battlefield. This conduct did not arise from cowardice or lack of appreciation of liberty but sprang from the spirit of loyalty and from the capacity of the Negro so to love his friends that he lives out his life for them.
499
During the first fifty years after Emancipation the freedmen and their children were fortunate in that their education Was provided by missionary schools organized and taught by Christian missionaries from most cif the principal Protestant denominations. These teachers practiced the unusual art of plain living, high thinking, and exalted loving. Through them thousands of the Negro people felt directly the touch of the great humanitarian and religious emotions that surge through sections of American life. Out of this contact with Christian teachers there arose a band of unselfish racial leaders whose personality has often charmed those who have torn asunder the veil of dissimulation and prejudice and have seen them face to face.
Along with the school grew the Church. Some of these churches are independent bodies that have had the friendly counsel and financial support of white fellow-churchmen. Others have had increasingly less contact with white Christians. Some have been retained as integral parts of the parent organizations and while often in separate congregations have had fellowship in central counsels and the general organization. The friendly touch and the sympathetic ideal of brotherhood though sometimes tenuous has been maintained.
There has been, however, another group of contacts between white and Negro people in America probably involving more phases of their common life than the relationship of teacher and student or that of fellow-churchmen. Such relations, too, have involved millions of the masses of the white people who have never assimilated the liberalizing culture of the white world and millions of the Negro people who have never known the touch of the white missionary teacher or of the liberal churchman. These contacts are those of landowner and poverty-stricken, ignorant tenant frequently exploited; of the industrial employer prospecting principally for profits with little time or inclination to look beneath the swarthy exterior of the "hands" that handle the logs and timbers at his saw-mill or the cotton bales at his warehouse and compress, the pick and shovel on the public work or the brick and mortar in building the city skyscraper. A state-wide conference of Negroes of Georgia in 1923 cited low wages of farm labor, bad housing conditions in cities and rural districts, and bad working conditions on plantations of absentee owners among the principal reasons for the Negro exodus from that state. A similar conference of Ne,gro leaders in Mississippi, and later a delegation before the legislature of the same State, cited low wages, bad housing, unfair distribution of public funds for schools and other institutions and insecurity of Negro life as producing similar results in migration.
There are white salesmen in the stores; or, in the streets and by-ways of the Negro neighborhoods, they peddle their wares of all descriptions to be paid for on the instalment plan.. So often does
WHITE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE NEGRO
the Negro's part in these transactions prove unpleasant and unprofitable that he views with misgiving, as a Greek bearing gifts, any white person who comes to his door. Then, too, there are contacts with the many representatives of the law from the policeman on the beat to the judge on the bench and, like the disfavored generally, the Negro gets short shift. A community or a state in the South may be in commotion over some political question and the voters are called upon to decide; eith~r tacitly or openly, as in a school election in an Oklahoma city recently, Negroes are not expected or allowed to vote. In Northern cities to which they are moving by hundreds of thousands many respectable families have had their homes bombed, their lives threatened or their peace otherwise disturbed when seeking to occupy houses with modern conveniences in blocks where fire, police, sanitation and other city facilities are provided.
In the majority of these contacts the Negro experiences little or none of that kindly consideration and brotherly spirit which actuates the benevolent-minded white man. In later years, as more than three fourths of the Negroes have learned to read, they see in the newspapers more information about the lynching-bee than about the colporteurs of Bibles; they read and feel more about segregation and about the determination of their white brethren to set them off as a thing apart than about brotherhood and good will.
Negroes are learning of and watching the efforts put forward to Americanize the foreigner. Not that they know any more about what Americanization means than other Americans, but they hear a great neal about making the alien a citizen and teaching him to exercise the rights and assume the responsibilities of citizenship. On the other hand, Negroes perceive that they themselves are not naturalized but natural-born Americans since the time of the Pilgrim Fathers. They have borne all the responsibilities of taxation and war service since they joined Colonial armies to fight against the unjustice of taxation without representation. Yet, with the exception of the home missionary societies and a few philanthropists, nobody seems to them to have concerned himself about citizenship rig'hts of Negroes. They have even found many white Americans extending every possible effort to block the feeble efforts the Negroes themselves put forth to enjoy the rights and perform the duties to which they have an inalienable claim. They recall such facts as the necessity for them to carry a nation-wide agitation to induce their own Government to give their educated young men who were ready to volunteer during the W orId War the chance to train and be commissioned as officers for Negro troops.
Many Negroes point out the exclusion from our histories of the facts and achievements of Negroes in America. They say that Negroes have played conspicuous parts in every war from the days of the Revolution to the W orId War; that they have probably CQn-
tributed more to American music than any other group; that the American cotton industry was built upon their labor; that some of the best American literature either directly or indirectly was their creation; that they have made substantial contributions to American science and invention; and yet the histories, if they mention Negroes at all, usually treat only of their degradation as slaves, their crimes, their weaknesses or their alleged incapacity.
Out of the combination of such experiences has come a definite attitude, not always an articulate conception, toward the Caucasian world. Some Negroes have been so affected by the discriminations and injustices the race has suffered that they have confused the two dearly differentiated types of the white world and confound the liberal-minded, democratic Christian spirits with the dominating, selfseeking class. They believe that here and there individual white persons are liberal and kind and just but they regard the great white world as cold and hard and often unjust. In later years there has been confusion in the minds of many Negroes between the ideals of Christianity itself and the practical interpretation that many of their white neighbors give to it. Such persons have expressed their doubts about the Christ-like qualities of their lighter-hued fellow Ohristians. Said a church official of a Negro denomination to the writer once: "It always makes me smile to see a white man with a Bible under his arm."
The tendency to attribute to the white man the evils which they suffer or see is not confined to educated Negro men and women. During the World War a white friend of mine was strolling out one day over the acres of a large Mississippi plantation. Unobserved nearby a Negro plowman wearily homeward plodded his way, singing: "Boll weevil's in de cotton, Cut-worm '8 in de co 'n i Debit's in de white man, War '8 gain' on."
There is also apprehension and skepticism of the Negro about the ability of the white man generally to accord other groups a participation in the common life without domination or paternal condescension. Even uneducated Negroes, with that power of penetration for which they are noted, have such misgivings. An old colored woman in an Alabama country village listened with a quizzical countenance as another colored woman of education was explaining the advantages of the victory of the Allies. When her informant had concluded she replied, with a shrug of her shoulders, "Well, chile, there ain't much difference between one set of white masters and t'other." The same sentiment is often expressed in more elegant terms by Negroes whose hair is not tinged with gray and who have had the advantages of education and traveL
WffiTE WORLD AS SEEN BY THE NEGRO
Sometimes this reaction to the white world goes farther and many experiences of discomfort, inconvenience or discourtesy are attributed to the prejudice of white people against Negroes when often it is nothing more than the impoliteness and uncouth conduct of an uncultured person. A Negro when purchasing a ticket at a railroad station was given an excessive amount of change in the transaction. He called it to the attention of the clerk who at first seemed offended that the accuracy of his calculation should have been questioned. When the mistake became evident to him the clerk took back the extra money but offered no thanks for the Negro's courtesy or apologies for his own lack of it. The Negro purchaser at first considered this an expression of a prejudiced racial attitude but his opinion was changed a few minutes later when a white woman was treated discourteously by the same clerk.
One of the striking developments of the last ten years has been increasing growth and strength of the independent Negro church denominations. In a discussion with one of the leaders of one of these churches recently with the view of getting his cooperation for some joint 'activity, he said: "They don't want us; if we go in there will be many of them who will show us by their action if not their words that they do not. If we cannot enjoy our association with them we can enjoy it among ourselves." To no small degree Negroes regard it true that white people have insisted upon segregation of the Negro groups and other racial groups on the ground that they are fundamentally different.
The foregoing brief recital of the Negro's present attitude may make clear the idea that there is today a "new Negro," growing in racial consciousness, in citizenship consciousness and in consciousness of personal and group values. He is increasingly critical of the white world about him. He is seeking more and more to find a firm foundation within himself and within his own group life upon which to build. Whenever he becomes articulate he tries to lead the white world to understand that he wishes to stand on his own feet and work out his destiny with his own hands in a democratic world where each man may do his own' thinking and may speak for himself. In a current article in The TVorld Tomorrow, a Negro man of the younger generation writes, "The Negro youth's bread and butter is at the mercy of economic shifts. He may be moved up a peg, or he may be side-tracked altogether…… One might naturally ask how is the young Negro going to work out a situation like this. Certainly it is in the final analysis the business of nobody but the Negro. The trap is already laid for him and neW ones are being,constructed; he is privileged to walk into them, which would be economic suicide, or build better ones himself. He must work out his own salvation."
During the last decade an increasing number of white Americans have perceived this rising tide of racial reaction to the hard and
unjust conditions that have faced Negro Americans. Many of these white people have been actuated by humanitarian motives, many by religious motives, some by high motives of allegiance to ideals of political democracy, and not a few have gradually perceived that the economic, social and spiritual progress of other Americans is linked with the opportunity of the Negro citizen of the community to share fully in the common life.
Leaders of both races have become awakened to the broad, deep chasm of separation which the erosion of prejudice, proscription and misund~rstanding has made between the two races, as the relation of master and man and mistress and maid disappeared during the past generation. The new friendly relations upon the basis of man to man and woman to woman grow up slowly and often only in isolated situations. To meet this condition a few interracially-minded men and women of both races scattered here and there in churches and schools and occasionally in the busy market of business have set themselves to the task of changing the character of the contacts of everyday life between the millions of these two races. They have recognized' and undertaken to remove many of the discriminations and injustices under which the Negro as an American citizen labors. To do this is doubtless a large order, because the Negro has been developing an aloofness and particularly because the crust of public opinion has discounted the capacities of Negroes, has shut them off from many opportunities of achievement aud has used their limited achievement under the restrictions as proof of their lack of capacity to achieve.
The surprising thing, however, has been the remarkable success that has attended this "Interracial Movement" pioneered by a few real statesmen. It has penetrated the public school systems in the South and converted communities and states to the idea of public support for Negro education, following the lines and results of the pioneer work of mission schools which demonstrated the capacities of Negro children to measure up to all the tests of modern American education. In fact, much of the best in content and method of modern American education was first invented and first tried in Negro mission schools, It has penetrated the Church and religious organizations and today church denominations and these religious organizations are striving to give Negro members full participation in their rights. benefits and responsibilities. It is slowly penetrating industry as white workers and colored workers awake to their mutual interests and as white employers see the adaptable utility of Negro workers.
This movement has now focused itself in the Commission on Interracial Cooperation, with headquarters in Atlanta, Ga., and the Commission on the Church and Race R,elations of the Federal Council as two agencies definitely formed to promote the ideal of applied brotherhood in these varied relations between the two races.
A Racial Good Will
BY WILL WIN'rON ALEX_~NDER., ATLA N TA, GEORGIA Director of the Commis,ion on Int erra0ial CooIJ"ration PROGRESS in any line rarely comes from a single cause. For a long period many forces have been affecting race relations in America. Any effort affecting them, and any evaluation of such effort, must take into consideration the work of other movements.
The Commission on Interracial Cooperation has sought to influence tendencies that have been .going on for many years, and to cooperate with individuals and efforts approaching American race relations from various angles. The Commission has assumed that right racial' attitudes are a byproduct. They come as a result of making known the facts, from proper contacts between persons of the races involved, and from cooperative effort in tasks that beget a sense of fellowship. Most white people in America, South as well as North, know little of the facts regarding Negroes and their development in America. Most of the thinking which white people do is based upon popular race dogmas which, though current every- THE LATE JOHN J. EGGAN OF ATLANTA where, are' not the result of obser- On e of th e chief promoter s of the work of the vation or study but are based Commission on I nterracial Cooperation largely on prejudice and misapprehension. There is, therefore, much feeling and little understanding.
Much of the foundation work of getting a sufficient body of facts is yet to be done by anthropologists, biologists, sociologists and investigators of group psychology.
The Commission discovered on investigation that Southern colleges were giving very little attention to this subject. Two remedies for this situation seemed possible. The first and easiest was to introduce into college departments of history, economics or sociology some course which would open up the question for undergraduates, give them the general information available, define the problem, and acquaint them with sources of information. As a result of a series 505 2
THE NEGROES' NEED OF BETTER HOUSING FACILITIE S A sample of unsanitary conditions in a Negro court in a northern city of co.nferences running over the past five years, some sixty or seventy institution"s in the South have begun to offer such courses. The number is increasing each year. Professors report encouraging interest on the part of the students. In Texas, the professors offering these courses have formed a simple organization and meet once a year for a day to discuss methods and materials. The first problem they confronted was to find sufficient suitable material for such a course. To supply this need, the men from institutions west of the Mississippi have worked with Dr. T . •T. Woofter, Jr., of the Commission's staff, and those from the southeastern colleges with Dr. W. D. Weatherford. As a result, two books have been produced and will soon be off the press. One by Dr. Woofter is a brief, informational study, especially adopted for introductory courses. Dr. Weatherford's volume is a source book that will serve for a more comprehensive study.
Closely related to this study in the colleges is the question of research. Students, having taken these introductory courses, become interested and many are willing to make some phase of race relations the basis of graduate study. It is expected that, as a result of such graduate research, valuable material will be gathered on important phases of the question which up to the present have not been studied.
.It has seemed necessary to do something, also, in the elementary and high school courses to give to future citizens a sympathetic
A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVEMENT
understanding of other races. Progress to this end, however, has been slower. More attention is given in elementary grades of American public schools to teaching humaneness to animals than in developing sympathy and understanding for humans of other races. A few experiments are being carried on which may develop effective methods of meeting this need. One Southern state has a committee of well-known educators at work preparing material on the Negro in America which they hope may be adopted as a part of the American history course in the public schools.
In making known the facts regarding Negroes and Negro life, the importance of the press has not been overlooked. As a result TEACHING THE NEGRO TO BUILD BETTER HOUSES In the Training Shops at Hampton lnstitute of a series of conferences with editors, the following statement of attitude and policy has been issued by the editors of nearly a hundred of the most influential dailies of the South: "In the attainment and maintenance of improved interracial relations in our Southern states, we believe that a policy of cooperation between the more thoughtful of both races is fundamental, this being the antithesis of antagonism and polemic diselIssion.
"Mutual helpfulness between whites and blacks should be encouraged; t.he better element of both races striving by precept and example to impress the interdependence of peoples living Elide by side, yet apart.
"The Negroes of the South are largely dependent upon the white press for current news of the day. It wonld be well if even greater effort was
made to publish news of a character whieh is creditable to the Negro, showing his development as a people along desirable lines. This would stimulate him to try to attain to a higher standard of living.
"We do not believe that education suited to the need, of the individual of any race is harmful. It is a generlllly accepted fact that in both races if the entire mass were educated, industrial problems would adjust themselves automatically and the less fit of either race would find the work and place for which he was best equipped. It has been authoritatively stated that the demand for Negro leadership would absorb all teachers, preachers, physicianE. and lawyers the schools may turn out.
"The influence of the thoughtful men of both races should be invoked in the effort to establish and assure equality before the law for Negro defendants in all criminal trials.
"Abatement of mob rule and its crimes 18 an aim to Which all good citizens should pledge their support.
"In the harmonious cooperation of the thoughtful and exemplary men and women of both races lies the prospect of larger understanding and better interracial relations."
While the above statement may not be all that could be desired, it represents an interest and open-mindedness on the part of those who controi the daily press and, in large degree, mold public sentiment. The Commission maintains an educational department which furnishes regularly to these papers items of interest relating to Negro life and development. This material is widely used. The genuineness of the desire of Southern editors to be helpful to race relations is seen in the increasing tendency to give prominent and dignified publicity to the achievements of local Negro schools, churches, and business organizations..
The "laissez faire" theory has been applied to all social situations. This attitude may be an inheritance from our savage forefathers who held a fatalistic philosophy of the world order. In American communities it is still the attitude of most persons to the situations which grow out of race contacts. Such situations are usually let alone till they become critical; then social surgery of a very crude and ineffective type has been resorted to. The Commission seeks to bring about intelligent and sympathetic consideration of these questions by the Christian men and women of each community. In the past, there has been much discussion by each race, but no conference between the two groups and consequently little understanding. The Commission has developed the habit of conference between white and colored leaders in many communities. This seems a small thing, but it has great significance. Not only has it resulted in the relief of specific situations, but it has brought hundreds of white and colored men and women of intelligence to know one another and to have a new appreciation of one another. Never since the Civil War have the thoughtful men of the two races in the South been so well known to one another. Between these groups there is developing a new spirit of frankness and sympathy, and, on
A RACIAL GOOD WILT.. MOVEMEN'f
the part of whites, a growing appreciation of the splendid men and women who are to be found among the better trained Negroes in every community.
A special phase of these new contacts is seen among the women. In October, 1921, at the first conference ever attempted between white and colored women, there were present over one hundred white women, including leaders in many of the women's organizations of the South, and a group of representative Negro women. The Negro women presented a statement calling attention to the many heavy handicaps the race was compelled to bear and asking for cooperation for their relief. These handicaps include long and irregular work- ONE OF THE RESULTS OF THE WORK OF THE COMMISSION ON INTERRACIAL COOPERATION rfhis is the high school for colored students at Atlanta, Georgi.a. One of the five llew schools just erected at a cost of $1,200,000, as the result of lill agreement negotiated by the CoIlllnission jng hours in domestic service, bad housing conditions, lack of facilities for wholesome recreation, necessarily neglected homes with resulting child delinquency, unjust and burdensome discrimination in the conditions of travel, lack of adequate educational facilities, unfair treatment by the press, lynching, and denial of the ballot.
To the above the white women replied as follows: 1. DOMESTIC SERVICE.
We acknowledge our responsibility for the protection of the Negro women and girls in our homes and on the streets. Ve, therefore, reeommend; That domestic £.ervice be recogn.izc( as an occupation and that we seek to coordin.ate it with other world .service in order til at a better relation. .may be established for both employer and employee. '
2. CHILD WELFARE.
Weare persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community. We therefore, urge: a. That day nurseries and kindergartens be established in local communities for the protection, care and· training of children of the Negro mothers who go out to work.
b. That free baby clinics be establiEned, and that Government leaflets on child welfare be distributed to expectant mothers, thus teaching the proper care of themselves and their children.
c. That adequate playgrounds and reereational facilities be established for Negro children and young people.
3. SANITATION AND HOUSING.
Since good housing and proper sanitation are necessary for both physical and moral life, we recommend: That a survey of housing and mnitary conditions be made in the Negro sections in each local community, followed by an appeal to the proper authorities for improvements when needed.
4. EDUCATION.
a. Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the ehildren of different races. b. We are convinced that the e,Jtablishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves to strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. c. Since provision for the education of Negro children is still inadequate, we recommend: That surveys be made of the educational situation in the local community in order that colored children may secure- (1) More equitable divicuon of the school fund. (2) Suitable school buildings and equipment. (3) Longer school terms. (4) Higher standards and increased pay for teachers.
5. TRAVEL. Since colored people frequently do not receive fair treatment on street cars, on railroads and in railway stations, and recognizing this as one of the chief causes of friction between the races, we urge: That immediate <Jteps he taken to provide for them adequate accommodations and courteous treatment at the hands of street car and railway officials.
6. LYNCHING.
a. .As women we urge those who are charged with the administration of the law to prevent lynchings at any cost. Weare persuaded that the proper determination on the part of the constituted officials, upheld by public sentiment, would result in the detection and prosecution of those guilty of this crime. Therefore, we pledge ourmlves to endeavor to create a public sentiment which will uphold these officials in the execution of justice.
7. JUSTICE IN THE COURTS.
We recommend That our women everywhere raise their voices against all acts of violence to property and person, wherever and whatever cause occuring. We further recommend:
A RACIAL GOOD WILL MOVEMENT
That competent legal assistance be made available for colored people in the local communities in order to insure to them the protection of t heir rights in the courts.
8. PUBLIC PRESS.
Since the public press often give:::> undue prominence to the criminal element among the Negroes, and neglect., the worthy and constructive efforts of law-abiding Ncgro citizens, we pledge ourselves to cooperate with the men's committees in endeavoring to correct this injustice and to create a fair attitude to Negroes and Negro news.
These statements have since been adopted as the interracial platform of the Southeastern Federation of Negro Women's Clubs and of church and civic organizations of white women with perhaps a million members. Their essence has been written into the local programs of these organizations, and in many communities white and colored women are now meet- ing for frank and patient confer- ence over cpmmon problems. The significance of this is seen in the frequency with which one now hears white women address or speak of a Negro woman as " Miss" or "Mrs." -titles which until recently the traditions of slavery had denied to all colored women, regardless of character or type.
Although conference gives op- portunity for contact and produces A MODERN CHURCH FOR NEGROES betteI1, underst andl·ng, the most ef – The Pilgrim Baptist Church, with 3,000 mem- bel'S. Pastor. Dr. S. E. J. Watson. Chicago fective method of developing sym- pathy and good will is felloUJ ship ,in UJork. The conferees have done much more than talk. They have set definitely to work to change conditions. They have worked together for better laws, for better community care of children, for better health, to make an end of lynching, to give. legal protection to the helpless and to bring about greater consideration for Negro women and girls and the integrity and welfare of Negro homes.
These processes have b~gun to produce very tangible results.
The movement for Negro schools has been going for many years.
Its leaders were prophets and statesmen. They have worked with increasing success. The very recent years have seen a marked growth in state expenditures for Negro education. This undoubtedly has been stimulated by the sentiment developed by the Commission.
There is an increased activity on the part of all welfare and health
agencies on behalf of Negroes. The care of Negro children and the health conditions of. Negro communities are receiving more consider- ation than ever before.
The lynching record for last year was reduced fifty per cent and was the lowest in forty years. A large share of credit for this must be given to the Southern women. The Commission has spent money and effort in securing evidence and able legal assistance in prosecuting mob members. In one state bills are now before the legislature looking toward police measures that have already proven effective in sister states where their passage was worked for by persons connected with the Commission.
But after all, the most important elements in race relations are intangible. It is attitude, at last, that counts, and attitude is a thing of the spirit. The most hopeful result of this work has been a slowly changing attitude toward this whole question on the part of Southern communities. This is reflected in the inaugural address of the present Governor of Mississippi, whose election marked the end in that state of the political career of James K. Vardaman, the bitterest enemy Negroes have ever had among Southern public men. The extracts quoted below from Gov. Whitfield's address fairly represent the South's awakening conscience on this subject: "The Negroes still make llP slightly more than one-half of Mkl:issippi's population. Any plans for a ncw era, any change in our economic life, any reorganization ofollr agriculture or industry which leaves them out, is doomed to failure. If we would work out our own economic salvation, we must at the same time take their well-being into consideration. There is a definite relation between their happiness and prosperity, and that of the state as a whole.
"We must improve working and living conditioml look after the Negro's health, foster manual training and modern agricultural methods, and see to it that at all times the less favored hlaek man shall get a square deal in his business relations and in the courts. Our own 8elf-interest prompts it; humanitarian comiderations demand it; our Cllristian duty as a more favored people enjoins this upon us.
"Wise leaders am.ong the Negroes must be encouraged in their splendid efforts to aid their own people. Points of agreement between the races must be emphasized and points of friction minimized. Every man and woman in the state must see to it that the laws giving protection to Negroe;: in their lives and property are rigorously enforced; that the occasional white man who seeks to profit through the ignorance of his tenants or laborers be forced by the overwhelming weight of an aroused public opinion to give a square deal to all whom he employs regardless of race or color; and that there be the fullest cooperation between the white man and black, to the end that peace and harmony may prevail in the [t'parate development of the races, and prosperity comes to white and black alike through cordial cooperation in the agricultural and industrial upbuilding of the state."
Intermarriage in South
BY DR. OLIVEIRA LIMA, WASHINGTON, D. C. Minister Plenipotentiary of Brazil SINCE the very beginning of the colonization of the New World in the sixteenth century, the Spanish and Portuguese adven- tU:l'ers freely intermingled with the aboriginal Indians and with the imported Africans. As a result, there was a fusion of the races and a mixed population grew up which precluded the existence of racial rivalry, animosity, or conflict.
Why, then, did not I,atin America or, better, Ibero America either physically or morally beoome a colored continent, except in a few spots like Haiti? (There the purity of the black race was more or less maintained even by means of constitutional prohibition.) The answer is simple: It is a physiological and sociological reason.
The Indians were a race, if not individually weaker (read Fenimore Cooper), at least unprepared as a whole to resist the diseases, vices, brutalities and the strenuous life of the explorers. Their activity was not of a continuous type, but was intermittent, the periods of inter-tribal war being followed by periods of rest or of carousals, interspersed with hunting and fishing expeditions. Agriculture was only an unimportant and meagre occupation, consisting of the cultivation of maize. Nomads cannot carryon a regular husbandry. So the Indians have gradually been driven out by colonization. They have been absorbed into the new population, their features and sometimes their character in some cases reminding us of their previous independence. In otp.er cases, as in Mexico and Central America, large bodies of them still remain as the basis of the national population. In time, however, they will vanish.
The Africans imported to America have proved to be a race of greater endurance. After three centuries or more of free intercourse, the slave trade was abolished and no more Negroes were brought over whilst millions of European emigrants entered South America. Many of these emigrants came from southern Europe, but some also from northern Europe, particularly Russians and Poles. The consequence is that the Negroes, who still are so abundant in the northern section of Eastern South America, become lesS and less numerous as we go southward. In the city of Sao Paulo we meet today fewer Negroes than in Lisbon. In Montevideo and Buenos Aires they are a rarity.
One of the first Presidents of the Argentine Republic and one of her most illustrious sons, Rivadavia, was a mulatto. In Brazil her foremost contemporary writer, Machado de Assis, with a true Athenian min.d, was also a mulatto, as was one of the greatest states- 513
men of the Empire, Baron de Cotegipe, a witty, far-seeing diplomat, not unworthy of Talleyrand's intellectual kinship.
The question of the relation of Negroes to Whites is one of the gravest with which the United States has to cope. The future of race relationships in North America is much more difficult to settle than was the abolition of slavery. We cannot foresee when and how the race problem will be solved since miscegenation is the exception, and even illegal contempt of race having been only slightly modified by the change of ideas and since the exodus of the black population it is today a practical impossibility.
Racial intermarriage, if permitted, might put an end to the "black peril," which may become a most pressing and serious one. Who can realize or even imagine the excesses of a Negro bolshevism 7 The white secret societies in some sections might be wiped out in an awful uprising or a bitter civil war. The Negroes are continually growing in numbers, as they do not attempt birth control.
South America is free from this menace. Social controversies may arise with the development of industries and the accumulation of wealth, but irritating racial problems do not trouble us. Intermarriage is extremely repugnant to the North American communities, but as a Brazilian white man I cannot help rejoicing that such a problem is not to be found in Hispanic-America and that from such intermarriage no evil consequences have resulted. White blood prevails in the fusion and white ideas also. The superior culture of the white predominates and moulds the mixed population. A reversion to savageness or to barbarism is possible only when there is a lack of strong impulse in the advanced race.
Intermarriage appeals to my sociological sense and to it biology presents no objection, but I admit that prejuQice against it is not absent from my country and from other countries in South America. Some families would feel dishonored if Negro blood were to be mixed with theirs. But who can be sure that it will never be so or that it never has been so ~ Drops are imponderable and invisible and there are, in reality, no pure races. Even the Germans who, as Teutons, were proclaimed by Count Gobineau the purest, came to be called HUllS, that is, Turanians.
In our continent Negroes will never be a dominant race, even in sections where they may surpass in number the white people. They are not backed by centuries of culture and are not a progressive race, though they make great progress. The most important thing is to open the way for a better understanding between social elements which in the United States are in conflict. The Ohristian doctrine teaches us that mankind is one. In South America our experience of centuries has taught us that there is no real understanding except the one that comes through the fusion of races. We have political and economic problems but no racial problem.
A Parable of the Good
BY REV. A. M. ALLAN, BOGOTA. COLOMBIA M RS. AUGUSTUS BELL SILVERTONE stepped lightly out of her car and was soon expounding the best methods of Americanization to a select group of club-women. She was warmly applauded as with felicitous phrases and levelling logic she shewed that aliens, especially Jews, must be brought out of their shell of exclusiveness, and be led to imbibe the ideals and free spirit of America.
Mrs. Silvertone felt that she had made a decided hit, but on her return to her pretty home, called" Altruista," at 101 Freedom' Avenue, she was shocked when she arrived by the dreadful news that "Ivygreen," the adjoining cottage, had been bought by Moses Goldberg, who was preparing to move in next day with his large family. Mrs. Silvertone was so upset that she went at once to her room to plan measures of protection for herself and her two boys. A wall of exclusion must be built at once. She telephoned her husband to have a contractor come early next morning.
Mr. Goldberg and his family came, saw and understood. That wall kept the two families as far apart as Palestine and California, but it enabled Mrs. Silvertone to "pursue the even tenor of her way" and prepare speeches on Americanization, for which she was highly esteemed in three States. Occasional glances which Mrs. Goldberg shot at her when they met unavoidably on the street convinced Mrs. Silvertone that her new neighbor was lacking in Christian spirit.
A fortnight later, Mr. John B. Friendly, a business man who owned the house next to Mr. Goldberg on the other side, arrived home from his holiday with his wife and children. Seeing his new neighbor cutting his lawn one evening, he crossed over, shook hands, and told Mr. Goldberg about the best way to make grass grow on that ungrateful soil. John was a home man, accustomed to spend his evenings with his family, and when he brought home any new Victrola records, he often invited the Goldberg family to hear them. When Mrs. Friendly was ill, Mrs. Goldberg sent fragrant roses.
A month later, Moses was amazed and pleased when John in- vited him to accompany him to church. "N0, dat iss not for me!" he replied. "Well," responded Mr. Friendly, "you know we who 'come from the East and the West are to sit down in the Kingdom of God some day with the children of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and we might as well begin now."
"I vill tink about it," said Moses, for he wished to consult his wife. She did not manifest the opposition he had expected, for she secretly longed for human society, and had a mother's desire to see GIG
her boys brought under good influences. Atone time she had a leaning towards Christian Science, but ever since Mrs. Levi Cohen's baby died without a doctor, she had turned against it. "I vould not go to a Mission," said Moses to his wife j "but you see, Rebecca, this is not a Mission, it's a proper church where the folks go."
So it came to pass that a few weeks later, one Sunday morning, when his boy of eight was recovering from a fever, Moses Goldberg put on his best suit, crossed the lawn to the Friendlys' door and rejoiced his neighbor's heart by saying, "I vill go to church today."
The two men sat in the same pew and Moses, to whom, like most Jews, the synagogue was but a piece of antiquated boredom, felt instinctively drawn to the kindly atmosphere of the place, and the heartfelt, tuneful singing. Moses' soul responded as he joined in the reverent, dignified worship of the Almighty. What he and Rebecca and the boys lacked, these happy worshipers seemed to have, namely, an intangible, indispensable something which glorifies existence, relates man to his Maker and draws him closer to his fellowman.
The minister's sympathetic prayer "for those who are passing through sickness or bereavement" touched him deeply. Moses continued to attend, and in due time recognized Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah. Like Zacchrous, he immediately began to plan for restoration to those whom he had wronged. "1'11 have those repairs made on that tenement right away. I must lower the rent of the rooms these two widows have in my house in Cheap Street; for Christ's sake I'll see if I can't give people better homes."
Time passed. The Goldberg family now miss few Sundays in church. Last May one of the boys received a prize in a Sundayschool competition and Mrs. Goldberg takes pride in decorating the church with flowers for the communion services. If anyone should question Moses about the date of his conversion, he would say unhesitatingly" De day Mr.•John B. Friendly shake hands and help me with de lawn-mower."
RACE SUPERIORITY The claim of superiority carries with it a proportionate obligation. "We that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak.' t Position may bring power, but it also involves a duty and a privilege to use that power to help others. It is the small, weak natures that show themselves proud, arrogant and selfish when placed in positions of prominence. The great, noble natures will seek to serve humbly, cheerfully and unselfishly wherever they are. Americans profess to believe that" All men were created free and equaL" When will we put that belief into practice 1
A GROUP OF HEl B RIllW CHRISTIA N S iN AMEh
Removing the "Wall of Partition"
BY AMOS I. DUSHAW, lIIGKSVTI,LE, LONG ISLAND ST. PA.UL, the converted Pharisee, laid aside his pride of blood, and in the spirit of Christ went out into the wide world to break down all racial barriers. He wrote to the Ephesians that in Christ there could be no such barriers:' I' For he is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partitian." How then, has the wall between Jew and Christian been built up, and what can be done to remove it. '? Christians know that t.here can be no triumph of the Kingdom of God with the Jewish race left out.
Race prejudice is world-wide, and is not confined to anyone race. Wells says, "It is the almost universal bad manners of the present age which make race intolerable to race." Mills said, "Of all vulgar modes of escaping from the consideration of the effect of social and moral influences on the human mind, the most vulgar is that of attributing the diversit.ies of conduct and character to inherent natural differences." All the Biblical writers are forerunners of such sentiments (See Acts 17: 26). The difficulty is not the prejudice of Gentiles towards Jews, but that Christ.ians should be thus prejudiced when they are indebted to the .Jew for the Old and New Testaments, for the clearest conception of God, and for Jesus Christ Himself. The attitude of anti-Semites is summed up in the striking words of Lloyd George: 517
"If they are rich, they are birds of prey. If they are poor, they are vermin. If they are in favor of war, it if! because they want to exploit the bloody feuds of the Gentiles for their own benefit. If they are anxious for peace, they are instinctive cowards or traitors. If labor is oppressed by great capital, the greed of the Jew is held responsible. If labor revolts against capital, as it did in Russia, the Jew is blamed for that also. II he lives in a strange land, he must be pel'£lCcuted and pogrommed out of it. If he wants to go back to his own, he must be prevented."
Many may be surprised to know that the triumph of the Church over the pagan world was not a blessing to the .Jew. Dean Milman, referring to the attitude of the Church towards the Jew during the bark Ages, says, "But the Church was their implacable enemy." Abbe Constant Fouard, referring to the condition of the Jew during pagan times, says, "They did not then lead the precarious existence to which they have often been subjected in Christian lands." Rabbi Kohler says, "He, Who has been a world Saviour, bore through His followers damnation to His kinsmen, and thus was rendered the chief cause of the persecution of the martyr-race of Israel." Brace, in " Gesta Christi," says, "Nothing in all history has been so stupid and cruel as the persecution, from the earliest ages, by nominal Christians, of a gifted race, united to them by many ties-·the Jews. The best of Judaism-its humanity, as shown in the legislation for the stranger; its spirit of charity to the poor, its high morality, and its deep sense of the divine is contained in Christianity: and the latter is a reformed Judaism." Henry Ward Beecher said, "But how a Christian in our day can turn from a Jew, I cannot imagine. Christianity itself sucked at the bosom of Judaism. Our roots are in the Old Testament. We are .Jews gone to blossom and fruit. Christianity is Judaism in evolution-and it would seem strange for the seed to turn against the stock on which it was grown." 'The words of these outstanding Christians go to show that the situation is not hopeless. When the rank and file of Christian teachers discover this, then anti-Semitism will die a natural death.
INFLUENCES THAT MAINTAIN THE BARRIER A pastor in Germany said to me, in regard to the anti-Semitism of that country, "We magn~fy the vices of the Jews, and refuse to recognize their virtues."
In too many Christian churches more attention is given to the rejection of Jesus by some of His people than to the fact that many Jews accepted Him, died for Him, and were the first to carry His message to the Gentile world. The impression seems to be that when the Jewish nation rejected Him, the Gentile world accepted Him, whereas, for three centuries, Gentiles persecuted the followers of Christ.
Even Christian ministers speak of the .Jews as chiefly lovers of money. Note, however, what the late Professor Franz Delitzsch,
REMOVING THE "WALL OF PARTITION"
said: "Up to the time of the dissolution of their national independence, agriculture and handicraft were their chief occupations; only later, in consequence of their dispersion and the narrow limits prescribed for their activity, they became a people of traders and usurers which took the place of the old Phcenicians. Handicrafts were so much developed, and held in such esteem, that towns were celebrated for skill and success in some branch. The Jews were in those days anything but a nation of mere buyers and sellers. In the sixty-three works of which the Talmud consists, there is scarcely a word in honor of trade; but much pointing out the dangers of money-making. Professional usury was contrary to the spirit of Judaism; for the Talmud places usurers on a level with gamblers, and declares both criminals unfit to bear witness in a court of law." We need to let in the blessed light of truth and the darkness of prejudice will disappear.
THE MOST UP-TO-DATE STUMBLINGBLOOK Israel Zangwill has said, "Nationality is the ill with which the world is afflicted; the only remedy is to break down all barriers." This ill is a product of the sixteenth century Reformation. "Protestantism, in breaking up the universal Church, had, for a time, broken up the idea of a universal solidarity. Even if the Universal Church of the Middle Ages failed altogether to realize that idea, it had been the symbol of that idea." During the supremacy of the Roman Catholic Church, Jews, after baptism, were accorded full fellowship, and ceased to be recognized as Jews. But in the modern state, identifying nationality with race, Jews, even after baptism, were still considered Jews. This is in contrast to Mohammedanism, where Moslems of every race are at home in every Moslem land. It was the spirit of nationalism that produced modern Zionism with its strong Jewish national consciousness. Most of the European States said to the Jews: "You are Jews, and do not belong to us." Even within the Christian Churches Jews were denied full fellowship. This is equally true of the American Protestant Churches. The Greek Orthodox Church is owned by the Greek and Slavic races; the Roman Catholic Church by the Latin races j and the Protestant Churches by the Nordic races.
Ultimately, the Jewish race will discover Jesus, and interpret Him in its own characteristic way. That will be a red letter day for the whole world. They gave Christianity to the world in its pristine purity, in the Gospels and Epistles. Dickinson in "The Christian Reconstruction of Modern Life, " says, "It is they (the Jews) who can understand Him as the Aryan cannot without their interpretation of the supreme Semite and human. In their growing appreciation of their own Jesus, there may be found at length the synthesis of the two leaderships of humanity, the domination of Aryan civilization by
higher spiritual forces, and its direction to transcendent ends. " In the meantime, Christians by their regenerated lives, and Christlike conduct towards the Jews, can hasten the coming of that Great Day when all shall be united in Christ (Romans 11: 11-15).
CHRIST AND THE PARTITION Jesus, Himself, a Jew, loyal to His race, a child of the synagoglle, instructed in the Law, the Psalms and the Prophets, appreciated the historic mission of His race. Dr. Coburn says, "Many people seem to suppose that they may approach the subject as if the Lord Jesus Christ had appeared in Spain or China. instead of Judea and Galilee." In giving His disciples a program for the evangelization of the world, Jesus said, "Ye shall be my witnesses both in ,Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." His disciples, all Jews, were loyal to this command. -When the cry came from Europe, "Come over to Macedonia, and help us," the Jew St. Paul responded to this S. O. S. call. And lastly, while on the Cross, Jesus said, "Father, forgive them; for they know' not what they do." Shall Christians refuse to heed this divine spirit of compassion1 "The great antagonist of intolerance is knowledge" says Buckle. To meet and overcome the anti-Semitism of Germany, the late Dr. Franz Delitzsch established a school at' Leipzig for the study of Jewish history and literature. He encouraged the students at the university, studying for the ministry, to avail themselves of this special department as an aid to a fuller understanding of the Jews and their contributions to religion. All who attended this school eventually freed themselves from anti-Semitism. They discovered the fuller sources of the Christian faith. Professor Strack did the same at Berlin, and with similar results. Thus they gave to Germany many ministers who became mediators between Germans and Jews. As a student at Leipzig, I availed myself of this department, and had for fellow-students Germans, B.ritish and Americans. Unfortunately, there are no such schools in America, save the Jewish theological seminaries.
This "Wall of Partition" will be removed when Christian teachers and ministers discover the truth about the Jews, and teach it to their people. Thus they may send forth into every department of society a vast host of intelligent and sympathetic mediators between Christians and Jews.
The advice of St. Paul to the Gentile-Christian Church still holds good: "That by the mercy shown to you they also may now obtain mercy."
A Christian Solution of the Asiatic
in America* The Story of a Chinese JVho Sot~ght tor Gold and Found Christ BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK Author of "Race Grit," "For a New America," etc.
O NE night the idols disappeared from the Chinese temple on Mott Street, lower Manhattan. The members of the power- ful Chinese Benevolent Association, led by their chairman, had decided that the joss was no longer necessary as a feature in their council hall. The shrines, with their tinsel, glitter and cheap gaudiness, were un-American and pagan. The man responsible for this change was Lee To, a Christian acquainted with the best in American social and religious life. He was a missionary of the American B,aptist Home Mission Society and the New York City Baptist Missionary Society.
When Lee To was asked to accept the chairmanship of the Chinese Benevolent Association that held jurisdiction over all Chinese from Chicago to the Atlantic Coast, he told the nominating committee frankly that he was a Christian and would conduct the office, if elected, in a manner that accorded with his conception of Christian ideals. For many years the Association had sent to China for the best man available to head up the organization and in view of this custom, Lee To warned his associates that old country customs must yield to higher Western ideals.
For four years, this Christian clergyman presided at the conferences of the Chinese Benevolent Association. After the first twoyear term, a long established precedent was broken when he was elected for a second term. Today he is consulted in matters of most vital interest by his countrymen, having been called even to Chicago and Minneapolis to give his counsel in matters relating to the dealings of Chinese with one another. His influence grows with the years. He is known in New York as the Mayor of Chinatown.
Lee To was born in Canton, China, and came to America in 1880. Ten years later he was converted in a mission in San Francisco. He says: "I came to this country to get gold, but was never satisfied. I found Christ and now am satisfied." In 1898 he entered the service of the American Baptist Home Mission Society and has been with it ever since. He has made a place for himself in the hearts of his countrymen by never refusing to leave his home or office, at any time of day or night, in answer to appeals for help.
* Used by permission from "The Road to Brotherhood,,' publisbed by the Dept. of Missionary' Education, Northern Bap.tist Convention.
521 3
He has taught many classes in English, using the Bible as a textbook, and has helped to establish Sunday-schools in the churches in Manhattan, Brooklyn and Queens Boroughs, and in Newark, N. J. Street preaching has been a large part of his ministry and some converts are members of the" Trust God Club," an organization of Christian Chinese, in which the initiation fee is $100 contributed to the support of a mission in China.
Lee To has pled with the Sight-Seeing Bus owners that bring thousands of tourists into Chinatown to require their guides to tell the truth about the Chinese. The continual advertisement of Chinatown as the vice center of New York City is resented. Much harm has also been done by the misrepresentation of Chinese character in motion pictures.
Miss Mabel Lee, daughter of Rev. Lee To, is a graduate from Barnard College who was given the degree ot Doctor of Philosophy by Columbia University in 1923. She hopes to devote her life to her people in China, and in lIarch of last year she went to France to prepare more fully for work in her native land.
MEMORIES OF A JAPANESE CONSUL IN SEATTLE BY ESTHER MARY McCOLLOUGH,* SEATTLI" WASHINGTON A Worker in the Baptist Home for Japanese W(}men .n.AS my mind travels back to that home in Seattle wherein lived the Japanese Consul, Morinobu Hirota, his wife and their little five-year-old daughter, Nobuko, a series of moving pictures flash before my eyes. Many cooking-class lessons were held in their home as we strove to bring American and Japanese friends together around a table where minds as well as bodies were fed. Mrs. Hirota played beautifully on a grand piano for she had studied under the best masters. Mr. Hirota also loved music and played the violin.
On little Nobuko's first Christmas in America, when the American neighborhood children and a few Japanese were grouped around the long dining-room table decorated 'with Santa, his reindeer and sleigh, the excited children jumped around the loaded Christmas tree as a real Santa Claus distributed the gifts.
I went to Mrs. Hirota's home twice a week to teach her English and when I praised her for her perseverance in trying to speak English all the time she said, "I'm taking my courage in both hands. ' , Often we sat around the fireplace gazing into the bright flames as we talked of the Bible and of faith. Mrs. Hirota would say, "I have faith, but I want my husband to have faith." Nobuko would draw up her little stool, bring out her little Sunday-school book and show me the pictures which she had so carefully colored. Mrs. Hirota '" The narrative is abbreviated by permission from "A Road to Erotherhood," published by the Department of Missionary Education, Northern Baptist Convention.
THE ASIATIC PROBLEY IN AMERICA
and her husband were always ready to share their talents and hearts with all alike because they longed to be democratic.
"When sickness came into this home of happiness and refinement it was finally decided that they must leave their loved Seattle and return to Japan. When we went to see them depart, the rain fell steadily and seemed to find an echo in our hearts. Mr. Hirota, who had been too ill to see his friends for weeks, stood on the deck, the thoughtful considerate gentleman, faultlessly attired and with the same kindness shining from his eyes.
They went to Kamakura on the seashore where the wife, the nurses and the doctors made a strong fight against the dread disease. Mrs. Hirota wrote: "Mr. Hirota began to read his Bible, which he did not do in former days. Then he began to pray. He earnestly has tried to gain faith. He read religious books and sent for a Japanese Christian pastor to come and talk to him, which he is still continuing to do. The illness is a sad thing but in Mr. Hirota's case it turned out to be an incident in a reli6>1.ous experience. He would have remained an ordinarv man had he not so suffered." Later we were shocked and saddeI~ed to hear of Mr. Hirota's death. In a letter, written three days before, Mrs. Hirota wrote: "Amidst the serious time of bis illness, he was baptized in bed by a pastor of the Nippon Christian Association. It seems to me like a miracle, because he had never thought about Christianity, or even Buddhism until now. But since he has been to Seattle and had so many chances to know Christians and earnest Christians, his mind felt affection about religion. After he got the illness and experienced intolerable pain of body and mind, the poor stray sheep came to God's warm heart at last. I trust that God will save him and no doubt my strong faith will be approved by God some day. The greatest Healer has healed his pain and sufferings. I know he is safe in the arms of His Heavenly Father."
CHRISTIAN HINDU DELEGATES TO A STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN AMERICA'
Treatment of Japanese in
BY REV. K. OGAWA, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Pastor of the Japanese UniOll Church F REDERICK DOUGLASS, the famous Negro orator once said Mr. Lincoln was the only white man 'with whom he ever talked for an hour who did not in some way remind him that he was a Negro. Abraham Lincoln was simply carrying out the Golden Rule, and this is the spirit which practical Christianity asks in the treatment of Japanese in America. The Japanese question is no more a question of immigration since the passage of the" F,xclusion Law."
The question is not how to stop further immigration of Japanese, but how to treat those .Japanese who are already in this country. Should they become the object of constant agitation and discrimination, being denied fair opportunity and justice, or should they be given the privileges granted to other aliens and their descendants 1 The Japanese in North America number about 110,000, ninety per cent of whom are on the Pacific Coast. Two-thirds of them are in California. They are engaged in all kinds of useful occupationscommercial, agricultural, industrial, and so forth. They are here to stay rather than to return to Japan, not only for their own sake but for the sake of their growing children who are American by birth. The question is how shall they be treated.
Anti-Japanese agitators, prompted, no doubt, partly by semipatriotic and partly by selfish motives, have thought the simplest way to deal with them was to discourage them from remaining in this country, and to put a stop to their further immigration. Their methods are wholly un-Christian, for they haye sought maliciously to turn public opinion against the Japanese by appealing to race hatred and making false assumptions, and, by every means possible, seeking to arouse bitter animosity against them.
As an illustration, I may cite the following incident. On December 5, 1920, the Japanese young men of central California, meeting in conference at Fresno, passed the following resolution: "We, the Japanese young men of Central California, in consideration of the situation confronting us, declare that we shall do our uttermost for the Americanization of our people in America." On the following day, newspapers reported it as follows: "Weare resolved that Central California, as the impregnable fortress of Japanese development in America, shall be defended to the death-blow at whatever sacrifice. "
Anti-Japanese agitators have succeeded in passing many discriminatory laws in order to crush .Japanese economic, social and 524 political ambitions. They have not succeeded in driving all the .rapanese out of this country, for the majority have remained here in spite of agitations against them. On the other hand, a host of friends of the Japanese, through their individual efforts and throu gh organized agencies, have always stood for justice and fairness, Hot only for the sake of the Japanese, but for the sake of Christian America.
Here is a recent incident. When a little group of Japanese in Hollywood wanted to build a Christian church where they could worship God, and carryon active work for Christian Americanization among the J apanese, anti-Japanese agitators held a mass meeting, under the auspices of the American Legion, early in January, HEY. K. OGAWA AND CHILDREN IN THE JAPANESE UNION CHCRCH. LOS ANGELES to protest against the building of the Christian church~ The house was '''packed '' with anti-Japanese sympathizers, and the speakers proceeded to vilify the .Japanese in every conceivable way. One of the local pastors, who attended the meeting with two of his church members, sat in the back and when they started to leave, unable to endure further the unfair and untrue language of the speakers, were hissed and jeered as un-A.merican. After an investigation of the anti-Japanese propaganda, the Brotherhood of the Congregational Church of Hollywood passed the following resolution, which was followed by a similar resolution passed by the Hollywood Presbyterian Church: "WHEREAS, this community has r ecently witncssed and is still witnessing an effort to expel and cxclude from its borders all resident ,Japanese ; and wher ea£, this effort has been characterized by un-Chrifltiau and un-American means of enlisting popular assistance, means themselves productive of race hatred and subversive of the American ideals of equal rights and fair play; It Is H ereby Resolved by the Brotherhood of the Hollywood Congrega-
tional Church, assembled in spccial meeting on this the 23d day of January, 1924, that the effort mentioued and the means employed for its achievement are not only deeply regretted, but condemned as at once dangerous to our Republic and unworthy the citizens of this community and country; and it is hereby recommended that the Hollywood Chamber of Commerce tender its offices without delay in the interest of dispassionate consideration and early disposition of any existing problem affecting differences among resident races. The Hollywood Congregational Church Brotherhood stands, ready to cooperate to the fullest extent with the Chamber of Commerce and other organizations in their attempt to adjust this situation in the spirit of true Americanism."
The Japanese, under the protection and guidance of these American friends, gradually have raised their standards of living, established their homes, built churches, founded respectable communities, and have tried to cooperate with American neighbors as much as opportunity was given to them. Thus they have become permanent residents.
While some were talking about the non-assimilability of Japanese with the slogan" Once Japanese, Always Japanese," there arose a new generation, and we have now in America many thousands of second-generation Japanese who were born here and therefore are Americans to whom "non-assimilability" is an atrophied word. They are very quick to adopt and assimilate American ideals and standards of living, and they are growing innocently as straight Americans. Usually Japanese parents, knowing their own handicaps and limitations, wish to accomplish, through the second generation, what they themselves could not do, by giving their children the best education possible. But their future depends on the kind of treatment they receive. We cannot blame them as unassimilable unless we give them opportunities to be assimilated. Should they continue to be the objects of constant agitation and discrimination as in the past, it would become almost impossible to prevent them from becoming a raee-conscious group, functioning distinctly and separately in business, in politics and in social life as Japanese-Americans rather than as straight Americans. Whether the Japanese in America are an asset or liability depends upon the treatment they receive-as mere aliens or as fellow-citizens. By the latter method, America has lost nothing but has gained an invaluable asset to this country by making them the real connecting link between the East and the West, the true interpreters of two great civilizations.
Booker T. Washington said, "You cannot pull a man down into a ditch without being in danger of going down with him yourself." It would be far better, therefore, truly to Americanize the Japanese rather than alienate them, by giving them a fair opportunity and justice rather than by constant discrimination and by creating prejudice against them.
The proposed amendment to the Constitution of, the United States to deprive the right of citizenship to American-born Japanese
c:itR1STiAN TREATMENT OF JAPANESE iN AMERiCA
on the ground that they are born of parents who are not eligible to such citizenship ought not be considered for a moment for the sake of the fair name of America and for the sake of the high and noble ideals upon which this country was founded. As Rev. Paul Water- house pointed out, "It could only perpetuate forever the very problem we are seeking to solve and be a great stain on the wonderful ideals of democracy which America has always held up before the world.
It would only complicate matters, for, in the first place, it would not affect the 30,000 American-born Japanese who are already citi- zens by birth and who, with their children, would always be citizens.
Thus there would be two groups of American-born Japanese–citi- zens, and those who never could be citizens, no matter how well qualified they are to function as such. In case of marriage between the two groups of what country would the children be citizens 7 A:.
class group, smarting under a feeling of unjust treatment, without a country, would be produced by such an amendment, estranged from American democracy and making it almost impossible to win them to Christianity. An impossible situation would arise with friction and confusibn everywhere!" .
The recent decision of the Supreme Court of the United States barring the Japanese in America from naturalization on the ground that the Japanese are neither Caucasians nor Negroes has been very unfortunate, for it denies all rights and privileges as American citizens to Japanese parents who must protect all interests and guard the future of their children who are growing up as American citizens. It also causes the Japanese in America to become the ob- ject of discriminatory laws directed against them, thus perpetuating racial hatred and class distinctions.
There are three possible solutions to this important problem.
First, the Constitution of the United States could be so changed that the fitness for citizenship of any person permanently residing in the United States would be dependent on his character and personal qualifications rather than on difference of race or color. The present racial classifications are only arbitrary and therefore unsatisfactory, and moreover "it is wrong in principle to judge of a man's fitness for citizenship by his race or the part of the world he happens to come from, instead of his ability to comprehend democratic institu- tions, his personal qualifications and his loyalty to this country."
Second, if the change of the Constitution of the United States is too laborious a task, then a new treaty between Japan and America might be formed including the following item, as suggested by Dr~ Sidney L. Gulick: "In respect to these nationals of each Government now residing permanently under the jurisdiction of the other, whether laborers or not, the privileges of naturalization and citizenship will be and hereby are extended to those individuals who will duly qualify under the law." This will give the Japanese in America, who are
qualified under the naturalization law, the privilege of citizenship and at the same time it will nullify all the local discriminatory laws against them.
Third, if citizenship cannot be granted to the Japanese in America in any case, then at least civil rights ought to be given to them, in all justice and fairness, in order that they may be assured of almost the same civil rights and privileges granted to all other aliens in this country. Nothing short of that could measure up to true American democracy.
For weal or woe, the Japanese immigration question is now practically settled. We can be well nigh satisfied that there will be no more Japanese immigration into this country, but those who are already here ought to be treated fairly and justly, (1) not only for their own sake, (2) but for the sake of America itself, (3) and for the sake of maintaining international good-will and friendship between Japan and America, (4) and also for the sake of the advancement of Christ's Kingdom on this earth; for the failure of such just and fair treatment of .Japanese in America will always be pointed out by non-Christian Japanese people everywhere as evidence of the impotency and hollowness of the Christian religion. They will say, "How can you tell us that you love God, 'Vhom you have not seen, when you do not love your brothers, whom you have seen ~"
A KOREAN VIEW OF AMERICA Alice Kim, a Korean Christian woman, who recently visited the United States, gives her impressions of America as follows: 1. The plentifulness.-Everyone looked well dressed and well fed. It seemed to me that every second place I saw was a place to eat or a place to buy food.
2. The wastefulness·.-Riding by automobile through forests, I saw wood lying on the ground. I thought of my own Korean people cold and even freezing in winter for lack of fuel. The food left on the plate in America would feed many thousands of hungry people in Korea.
3. The friendliness.-The people are kind, especially to foreign students. I often wondered why people were so kind to me, but I know it was because they love Christ. 'l'he home life in America is a most potent influence, especially in the West.
4. The Christian spi'rit in America struck me very forcibly. Two years in America deepened my experience and my love for Korea and her womanhood. I got a new vision of woman's work in the world. It is because of Christ's love that womanhood holds its high place in Christian lands._The Korea "Mission Field.
Future of the Red Men in
BY RE!. HENRY ROE CLOUD, WICHIT'A, K ANSAS W HAT part have the children of the Red Man in the America that is to be! In our body politic are those whose ancestry dates back to the dim past-whose ancient civilization on this Western hemisphere compares well with that of European na- tions. Shall not these contributions of race antiquity, distinctive arts and handicrafts, music and folklore, so colorful with nature, exquisitely beautiful, and a pride to any nation, help to make America what she should be ~ The task of conserving what is distinctive in aboriginal Amer- ican life is one which should en- gage the interest of every thinking citizen. The America of tomorrow will not have this inheritance of the first American if the boys and girls of this race are not adequate- ly educated and trained in those qualities of character which stand the test of life's vigorous demands.
Compare, if you will, the an- cient life and training of the Indian with that of today. The old-time Indian lived in reed wigwams, bark huts or tepees. The furnish- ings of this home were very scant, and its food supply uncertain. The RElV. HENRY ROE CLOUD boy and girl in this primitive home were taught early to be thankfuil A Vv'innebago I ndian, "graduate of Yale for everything-the scarcity of Univer sity and Principal of the Amer- ican Indian Institute, Wichita, Kansas food, clothing, weapons and all other creature-comforts naturally created an attitude of appreciation and thankfulness for every favor conferred, however insignificant in itself.
The conditions of life then demanded energy and resourceful· ness. A buffalo hunt would be staged for the young hunter. All skilled hunters would withdraw, repair to some advantageous point, and watch the initiate kill his first buffalo. This was followed by public recognition, praise and honor.
From earliest infancy the Indian child was given Spartan-like training. He was given a piece of bass-wood stick, one point of which 529
was charred for his own dedication to the fast and the search after the knowledge of the gods. He could not eat until the stick was entirely consumed. Repeated experiences of this sort taught the young Indian concentration of thought, hardihood, self-control and a belief in something supernatural.
Absolute obedience was required by rigorous punishments. By an elaborate system of taboo, reverence for Deity, respect for the aged and an insatiable ambition to know the mysteries were inculcated. The training, though primitive and uncouth, produced sound, lusty and majestic Indians like Massasoit, Cornstalk and Red Jacket.
The secret of the success of this early primitive training school is to be found chiefly in the very environment which surrounded the Indian. The greatest incentive to activity is the enforced struggle for existence. There is a constant tax on the resources of mind, body and soul, and in the exercise of these for self-preservation there results a development and growth in those qualities such as fortitude, faithfulness, patience, perseverance, hopefulness and skill in primitive arts. It is not claimed here that environment alone is responsible for the results achieved.
The wise old Indians rooted their educational system in the need of the masses-they created interest in work, they played upon the sense of pride and honor, hope of reward, inspiring ideals, such as a high seat in the world to come, and were uncompromising in their punishment of failure in duty. By invoking the aid of the Great Spirit they recognized the limitations of man, and his need for divine help.
Next to the practice of adapting their education to the needs of the people, they made provisions for the training of leaders, both by descent and by an elaborate system of ceremonial training. A leader had to excel in mentality and in feats of valor.
But a great transition period awaited this child of the original America. By the discovery of America and the rapid influx of a foreign civilization, the aborigines have had to change their mode of life entirely.. No race has been required to make such haste in acquiring .civilized standards of living as the Indian. Coming out of the school of hard experience, where the environment itself exacted every resource and capacity, the young Indian today finds himself in homes that know no necessity for the struggle for existence. Honors and rewards for effort expended have been swept away with the old order of things. In return for the injustice done him, a benevolent government has undertaken to feed him, clothe him, supply homes, hospitals, reservations and schools. Moreover, the Government has supplied agencies to look after all the business of the Indian, such as leasing and selling his lands, inheritances, employment, farming, care of the sick, etc. Nothing but praise and gratitude is due the government that undertakes to carryon such a gigantic
TilE FUTURE OF THE RED MEN IN AMERICA
task. The motive actuating it is one of justice and altruism, and eminently American and democratic.
Everyone conversant with the facts, however, realizes that the effect of giving everything free to the Indian has been a political and economic error. Accordingly, the Government itself is eliminating the wards as fast as it can, through competency commissions, closing the free Federal schools for those tribes adjudged able to avail themselves of the public school of the country. This applies also to those of less than one-half Indian blood, as well as those fullbloods who are capable of paying for their schooling. It is confidently expected that in a decade or two most of the Indian population will begin life again upon a basis of self-support by the struggle for self-preservation. Anything done for the race then will meet with quick response and due appreciation. "The full soul loatheth a honey-comb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet." Pride and self-respect will be built up in the race by the very fact of doing for themselves in those things which the Government has done for them in the past. They will have a new regard and are-birth of respect 'for law and order, because as tax-paying citizens, they will be supporting that Government by law themselves.
There is grave concern in these days for the future America, because of the prevalence of ideas which are subversive of sound, good government. The right to property and the rewards of individual initiative are being denied. The sanctity of the home, the need of the public school for democracy and the right to existence of the Church are openly questioned.
The following facts must always be kept in view in all efforts for the Indian race. The economic changes necessarily carry with them the decadence of Indian religions. This in turn means the loss of a people's inspirations, conceptions of spiritual truths and certain fundamental hopes. The old home training of the young has passed away forever. There is now very little home training of the young. Children are early taken away to government institutions where organized religious teaching is forbidden owing to the difference in sects and doctrines. The Government can impart knowledge but cannot give religious instruction, Owing to this fact outside religious agencies are brought in, each in their turn, to influence Indian children as best they may. To make up this lack of definite religious training, organizations such as the Y. M. C. A., and Y. V. C. A., have tried to inspire the Indian students with religious ideals.
In the last year religious work directors have been placed in a few of the larger government schools with the hope of giving more definite religious instruction to government Indian students. There • are approximately 312,381 Indians within the confines of the United States. Of this number there are about 83/)3;3 children eligible for school. Of all these all but 20,869 are in school, either mission or
government. The mission schools, maintained by the Roman Catholic and Protestant Churches, enroll about 4,637. The Federal Government assumes the elementary education of the rest.
The emphatic attention of the Church is required for the strengthening of all its missionary program and church life on every reservation to the end that Christian homes may be multiplied and that the Indian child, like his white playmate may learn at his mother's knee to revere and love the Father who made him, and that he may learn something of his own obligation to his fellow man.
While the Indian youth needs knowledge in this trying transition period, he needs far more those qualities of character shown by men of faith. The disintegrating and demoralizing effect of this sudden economic change and a purely secular education must be met by a thorough-going character-building educational program. A broadminded educatioual program will foster those unique contributions which the Indian alone can make to the future America.
A OHRISTIAN'S FINANOIAL OREED ADAPTED FRO:t.[ HARRIS FRANKWNG RALL, GARRETT BIBLICAL INSTiTUTE, CHICAGO I believe and will endeavor consistently to act an the belief that 1. All that I have is held by me only in trust. It originally came from God and belongs to God as I do.
2. Money is not in itself "filthy lucre." It is stored-up power. It represents so much of myself that can be ~-,et at work in China or India or New York or Colorado.
3. God counts on the use of this mom'y to do His work, to preach His Gospel and to build His churches; to train His workers and to send them out; to teach, to heal and to save His children; to help establiEhl His Kingdom of righteousness, love and peace.
4. A right use of my income is one 01' my first duties as a Christian. Until I do this my prayers will be empty. I am saying" Lord, Lord," while I do not the will of my Father.
5. A definite proportion of my income should be set aside for the service of God in behalf of my fellow-men. This proportionate giving is an acknowledgment. of God's sovereignty over all of my pousessions. It also guards against selfishness. It is a business-like and Christian method. Giving by impulse ancl without system does not harmonize with the iJupreme importance of God's work.
6. At least one-tenth of my income should be used exclusively for God's work-as my personal "income tax to God." As I am receiving far more from God than did the children of Israel or any former generation so I ought gladly to give more than one-tenth if I am able.
7. I desire to have partnership with God in my business and in His work in the world. I should invest God'£ money at least as carefully for Him as I do in my temporal business. I should keep strict account of God '8 fund and not trust to guesswork. I »hould study the needs of the world field and of the Church and its work so that I may give wisely. I should give my prayers and myself with the money entrusted to me as a good steward of Jesus Christ.
LOYALTY TO AMERICA – WHY NOT LOYALTY TO CHRIST?
A cosmopolitan quintet learning to sing "America!' Lett to right: Italian, Swede Negro, .Tewish and Chlnese A Christian Solution of the Race Problem BY DR. FRANK IJ. ANDERSON, EAS'r Ol~ANGE, N. J. President of the International Bapt13t Seminary T HE race problem is as old as human society. It grows out of the biological, economic and cultural differences of men as they try to live on the same plot of ground, be it small or large. An American anthropologist speaks of "the biological drive behind the phenomena of culture." That "biological drive" means that race problems spring out of human nature, even out of that which is partially depraved or partially redeemed. 'fotal depravity is not a necessary presupposition.
Christianity has been permeating the lump of human life for nineteen centuries, but the problem is not less acute now than when Jesus began to live and to preach good will to all men. Race strife is not less violent in so-called Christian lands than it is among the peoples who have not had the blessings of the Christian religion for centuries. Americans may pride themselves on being more democratic and more Christian than other peoples but the problem is still acute here. 'When we look at some facts in Christian nations, especially in our own nation, it seems almost to be a question whether even Christianity can solve it. If not can we still claim that Christi- 533
anity has the element of universality adequate to bring into one family all the peoples of the world, here as well d~hereafter ~ Christianity.is the manifestation of a spirit, an attitude of mind, a dynamic for life. It is an ideal put into a human problem with a view to its solution. It is a power at work within the problem itself. It is not, then, primarily something towards which men move. It is rather something with which men progress in the direction of their possible achievement, individual and social. The Christian spirit must enter into the very men and women who are most obstinately antagonistic to other races and must change them into real brothers. The mountain vision must be made actual in the midst of imp'erfect people in the valley below.
The Christian solution of the racial problem must take all the facts of human nature and experience into consideration in order that betterment may result. Biology and history-all the past- are involved in that ol:istinate fact of race. There is a "biological drive," a cultural drive; there is also a Christian drive. These must cooperate in order to help our violent humanity to come more under the influence of'good will to all men. The Christian spirit must solve the problem from within the facts of human nature, strife, bitterness, narrowness, or confess defeat. Otherwise it cannot even touch the hem of the problem. It must come down from the heavens and live among men in order that it may live within men. President Charles Cuthbert Hall once said that "theoretical belief in the unity of the race is unserviceable unless it survives in the presence of facts."
Why are there race prejudices 1 Many reasons and many factors must be considered. To understand the causes under which the problem arises will help in the solution. In a recent scientific book the authors say, "Race problems are becoming more and more pressing as the races of men are being brought more in contact. In the old days of race isolation there were no such problems, but complete isolation is no longer possible." Different races live in the same city, walk the same streets, ride in the same cars, attend the same movies, if not the same church. There was no Negro problem in the North till the black men began to settle in larger numbers in the same neighborhood with whites. Then property values went down and the problem arose. The Christians in the North do not now regard the people of the South as such haters of mankind as they did formerly. Less than a hundred years ago foreigners from Europe began to make their homes in America, as the land for the oppressed of the Old World.. But when the newer immigrants came by the thousands and tens of thousands we began to have a bitter anti-foreign movement manifested. "Ve sent representatives to Congress who pledged to counteract the influence of the "hordes "-a favorite word today in the vocabulary of some "patriots"-from the Old World.
A CHRISTIAN SOLUTION OF THE RAcE PROBLEM
The problem, then, arises when race~, black or white, break out of isolation and begin to make a living among other racial groups or even among the higher strata of their own kinsmen.
This is simply circumstantial. Next we consider the fact of eolor. Magazine articles and books are writt~n on the effect of color on the relation of groups of men. In 1910 B. L. Putnam Weale wrote on "The Conflict of Color" and in 1920 Lothrop Stoddard gave his fear-inducing book "The Rising Tide of Color" to ·the worIa. Madison Grant closes his Introduction to Mr. Stoddard's, volume with these sentences, "Democratic ideals among an homogeneous population of ' Nordic' blood, as in England or America, is one thing, but it is quite another for the white man to share his blood with, or intrust his ideals to brown, yellow, black, or red men. This is suicide pure and simple, and the first victim of this amazing folly will be the white man himself." Other men of this school claim that the future of the world depends on the purity of one branch of the whites, namely, the Nordics. This invidious comparison creates an inter-racial struggle-using the term white as a race characteristic in contradistinction to "brown, yellow, black, or red man."
Mr. Stoddard enumerates the racial statistics that from his point of view should cause the reader to feel the seriousness of the tide of color that is rising higher and higher. Here are the figures: Whites ………………….. 51)0,000,000 Yellow ………………….. 500,000,000 Brown ………………….. 450,000,000 Blacks …………………… ]50,000,000 Reds ……………………. 40,000,000 If the whites are not permitted to govern the world according to their ideals and practices what shall become of the other groups of millions upon millions-the vast majority–who cannot be classified as whites ~ The minority in the worId must rule the majority in self-defense and for the good of the ruled. In case this minority does not rule then we must look for general degeneration among the peoples of the world. Furthermore, within the white group there is a minority that must control the whites, namely the Nordics. As the Nordics go, so the whites go, and as go the whites, the world goes.
The non-whites declare that this world is not a white man's world any more than it is a yellow or a black man's world. Mr. Stoddard quotes a Japanese scholar as saying, "The world was not made for the white races, but fOT the other races as well." Then he adds a quotation from a great Negro authority who declares, "These nations and races * * * are going to endure this treatment just as long as they must and not a moment longer. Then they are going to fight, and the ,Var of the Color Line will outdo in savage inhumanity any war this world has yet seen. For colored folk have much to remember and they will not forget."
The issue is clear cut. • If force is to settle the difficulty, then there will be more than rumors of war in the near future. The colored people 'of the world are advancing rapidly. The nations and peoples who were regarded as backward and inferior have awakened and are relatively outstripping the more advanced people who have been proud of their superiority. Asia is determined to be self-gov- erning and even in Africa the natives have been developing a selfconsciousness that foretells greater autonomy. The colored races believe that they can rule themselves-and they have made up their minds to do it, cost what it may. The Great ",Var was on the side of their dreams.
The white races have it in their power to allow peoples of other colors to "sink or swim" by their own free choices. The colored peoples will not accept as true that none of colored skin can be the, equals of those of white skin. There can be no solution of the race problem so long as one group depreciates another group. Color is not a sign of superiority, nor of inferiority.
Space does not allow any discussion of such important factors as the bea'ring of economic status, cultural backwardness, or, perhaps, simply cultural differences, political institutions, heredity, and race purity, upon the problem before us.
What may Christian men and women do to help bring about the expression of good will among the races of mankind ~ We do not speak of "solving this problem" for we have no confidence in short cut, methods of changing the world. Weare all tempted as the Master was, to seek success by quick easy methods. He chose the costlier, the more difficult way. He built slowly, but He built solidly. It is the Christian and scientific method.
As the problem arises when divergent races live in the same neighborhood, so the solvent must be applied in the midst of the problem. To deport or segregate the races is folly. The author of "Physics and Politics," speaking of the methods used by some powerful people in their treatment of the weaker groups says, "They enslaved the subject men, and they married the subject women." In spite of the barriers, social and legal, against mixing whites and blacks in the United States we have not less than two million mulattos. Whatever solution is found must be applied where the difficulty lies. Exclusiveness is in no sense Christian. Separate schools for the whites and blacks may be wise expedients in the process of the solution. But all races mingle in America as they do in other countries. How, then, are they to treat one another when they meet f What is to be the spirit of the white towards the blacks; the Nordic towards the Alpine and Mediterranean f ShaU a spirit of superiority or a spirit of good win and helpfulness characterize those contacts? That is the crux of the whole matter. The question of race superiority should not enter into the question. Grant that the whites are superior
as a race to the blacks as a race. Does that mean that the white man should discredit his Christian profession by not behaving as a Christian? Jestts was s1};perior to all around Him a.nd He showed His superiority by being servant of all. The Pharisee showed his supei"!- ority by thanking God that he was different from his despised fellowmen.
We need a clearer knowledge of the other races of the world. Most people are too provincial. Many an American judges the foreigners adversely because he has lived in isolation, mingling only with those of the same race or status with himself. Let us learn from foreigners in our midst and from contact with those of other races.
True Christian men and women welcome and encourage the progress of any race. To depreciate such is brutality. To underestimate the struggle these races are having is equivalent to making an alliance with ignorance or with the hosts of those who worship a lie. "Slow moves the pageant of a climbing race" writes Paul Lawrence Dunbar. Are we going to make that progress more difficult and still slower by our scorn, by our racial comparisons of superiority Or inferiority~ The Spirit of Christ forbids it. The problem can never begin to be solved as long as men do not squarely face the fact that the follower of Christ must re-live the spirit of the Master in all human relations. He who would have men love their enemies cannot allow us to be unbrotherly to men becmtse of color or because of economic or cultura1 baclcwardness.
The Christian solution is indifferent to questions of race inferiority; I say it is indifferent to it because it puts the emphasis on the debtorship of power of any sort whatsoever. The strong cannot avoid the service of the weak and still r'ernain Christian. The Christian spirit is not concerned with laws regulating the relations between the races, provided they are just. The Christian spirit recognizes the fact that the various groups of peop'!e in the world can make progress only as they seek to work together for the good of all, each serving the rest according to its capacity whether it be large or small.
RACIAL EQUALITY IN THE INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE Y. M. C. A. Attending the Convention in New York last May: Mrs. Mendelson (J-apan); Mlle. J. Bertsch (France); Lady Gladstone (London); Mrs. James S. Cushman (National Board); Miss Hasegawa (Japan); Mrs. Behrsin (Latvi.a); Mrs. Appasamy (India) 4
and Foreign
BY REV. JOHN M. MOOR}J, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.
Chairman of the Administrative Committee, Federal Council of Churches W'T HAT Edinburgh 1910 was to foreign missions, that it is hoped the Conference on Christian Politics, Economics and Citizenship (COPEC) will be to Christian achievement at home and abroad. This conference of British Christians (held at Birmingham, England, April 5th to 12th) was organized with twelve commissions each of which prepared and presented reports that were placed in the hands of the ] ,400 delegates in advance. As Edinburgh took up the work of foreign missions from the point of view of the proclamation of the Gospel in the whole non-Christian world, "COPEC" stood for an intensive study of what the word of Jesus is today in relation to the complex social conditions in which the Church must work.
In 1920, two years after the close of the 'Yorld War, a little group of English Christians representing many churches (with Bishop Gore as Chairman) met to consider the question of holding a conference on social questions. A council composed of 350 representative men and women was formed, questionnaires were prepared and about 250,000 were circulated, study circles and discussion groups were organized and an expectant and prayerful Christian public opinion was created. The basis of the conference on which the committee was able early to agree contained these words: The basis of this Conference is the conviction that the Christian faith, rightly interpreted and consistently followed, gives the vision and the power essential for solving the problems of today, that the social ethics of Christianity have been greatly neglected by Christians with disastrous consequences to the individual and to society, and that it is of the first importance that these should be given a clearer and more persistent emphasis. In the teaching and work of Jesus Christ there are certain fundamental principles-such as the universal Fatherhood of God with its corollary that mankind is God's family, and the law "That whoso loseth his life, findeth it"-whicli, if accepted, not only condemn much in the present organization of society, but show the way of regeneration.
The conference held in Birmingham represented a serious attempt to discover what our Gospel has in the way of spiritual resources for our gigantic world task and what message we have to offer the non-Christian world as well.as our civilized communities, which may be accepted with reasonable confidence that it furnishes the wisdom and power which the world needs today.
The subjects studied by the commissions are as follows: The Nature of God and His Purpose for the World, Education, The Home, The Relation of the Sexes, Leisure, The Treatment of Crime, Inter- 538 national Relations, Ohristianity and ,Var, Industry and Property, Politics and Oitizenship, The Social Function of the Ohurch, and Historical Illustrations of the Social Effects of Ohristianity. The bearing of these questions on the work of foreign missions was constantly emphasized since the grievous aspects of our so-called Ohristian civilizations have become so notorious in the awakening Orient.
While the conference was British there were fifty or more dele- gates from the United States, Europe, India and Ohina. Mr. O. Kandaswami Ohetty, of the Madras Ohristian Oollege spoke of the reflex value of missions in religious education at home and of the new sense of unity among the home churches which foreign missions have created. Ohristianity is a very live thing abroad and is compelling the simplification of religion in its presentation by mission- ~ry workers. Mr. Ohetty presented with great earnestness the plea that Ohristian merchants and government representatives should be sent to the East where contact with the other sort of Western repre- sentatives of commerce and government has so unfavorably affected the Oriental estimate of the meaning and value of Christianity. Mr. Chetty has not yet joined the Christian Church, on the ground that as a non-Christian in Hindu society he might do more toward bring- ing in the Kingdom of Christ. He asserted, however, that he is a Christian, having tooepted Christ as "God's manifestation in the life and history of mankind."
Foreign missions folks will rejoice in the broadcasting of such a missionary philosophy as the Oommittee on International Relations expressed in these words; The Church must aim at manifesting Christianity as what it essentially is-'a world religion; and it must at the same time reveal it, as not only challenging everywhere those forces of 'the world' which its members renounce, but actually projecting and, as far as lies within its power, building up a social fabric constructed in despite of them. As regards the first point, it must be clear that if the Church is to win the world it can only be by conceiving .and presenting itself as a Society to which every part of the world has a unique and essential contribution to make. Yet it is this ecumenical character that the Church has in recent. ages so largely lost. Even the vast extent of missionary effort scarcely avails to qualify this statement, since the Faith and the ceremonies associated with it are offered to men of other races in a far too exclusively European, or even national form. Even when we succeed in interpreting our religion in an international sense, we are too inclined to stop short at the confines of the white race; we fail to carry it forward to that inter-racial conception which is alone adequate to express its true content. Yet the problems we are apt to describe as'international are often more correctly conceived as inter-racial. And if the Church is to meet them, it must do so as an inter-racial body in the fullest sense. We have hardly begun to realize how greatly Christianity might be enriched by incorporating the spiritual experiences and· intellectual qualities of other races than our own, to say nothing of the developments in liturgical expression and ecclesiastical art which a truly universal Church might be expected to manifest.
The Conference took notice of the frightful ravages of modern industriali~m in the Orient by passing a resolution sponsored by representatives of the VVorld Y. W. C. A. which expressed deep concern at the grave situation which had resulted from the introduction of Western industrial methods in the East where industry has become a menace to mankind through the absence of standards of protection of the workers.
The discussion of the report on International Relations gave an opportunity to explain the world-wide aspect of the Church's task. "The very center of Christianity is its universalism," declared the Chairman of the commission in introducing the report which in its recommendations emphasized the following principles: The Christian faith is fundamentally opposed to the spirit of imperialism. From a healthy national patriotism should be evolved the spirit of international cooperation. Moral principles accepted by Christians as binding between individuals in their political, economic and social relations should be no less obligatory on nations in their dealings with each other, and on the individuals of the same nation and community in their relations with those of another nation. The Conference accepts the doctrine of universal human brotherhood and its implications. In international as well as in national relationships, the methods and results of industry and commerce must be judged by their contribution to the service of mankind. In relations between more advanced and less advanced countries, the governing principle should be that of trusteeship.
Doctor Julius Richter of Berlin, well known to readers of the REVIEW, was welcomed by the conference with great heartiness and spoke earnestly in connection with this report emphasizing particularly the place of the organized foreign missionary enterprise in the development of right international relations.
Edinburgh and Birmingham supplemented each other. Edinburgh unified and vitalized and made effective the work of foreign mission boards. The world tragedies of the intervening fourteen years made the Birmingham conference inevitable, and its findings as well as the spirit of inquiry which it has promoted will go far toward the understanding and preaching of a more dynamic Gospel at home and abroad. Preparations are under way for the holding of a somewhat similar conference in America within the next two or three years, to be known as the National Conference on the Christian Way of Life. Commissions are at work securing a wide discussion of Christillnity and International Relations, Industrial Relations and Race Relations with a fourth on The Church and the Christian Way of Life.
BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA
THE SECRET OF INTERRACIAL SYMPATHY AND COOPERATION O DR Lord said: "There is none other commandment greater than these-Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind and with all thy strength ….. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."
If the Church of Christ, which professes to love God, would constantly practice Christian neighborlinesll, then inter-racial difficulties would soon vanish. The methods that have been actually tried by individuals, communities and churches and have been found successful, ~hould encourage and inspire other individuals, communities and churches to give themselves with earnest endeavor to the discovery and the prac.- tice of methods for inter-racial cooperation.
NEW AMERICANS AND THE LOCAL the border. Institutiona:l neighbor- CHURCH hood houses are most e1lcellent where By REVER.END THOMAS BURGESS they exist, but most churches-lack this machinery. What can the m~ny thou- Secretary, Fore6gn·Bo.rn Americans Division, sands of local churches do' Until P.rotestaut Episcopal Church, and Chairman, they act, but few can be reached. New Ameriealls Committee, Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home The Protestant Episcopal Church Missions has adopted the method here stated as The best method by which to reach a national policy. In the past four onr new 'American neighbors is scarce- years over a thousand of our parishes ly a method at all. It is the simple have been stimulated .and guided into practice of Christianity. Because we successful action-persuaded to do have spent our time seeking for elab- the obvious. Other churches are do- orate methods, we have failed. A vast ing the same more and more, and number of the 35,000,000 foreign-born show a goodly number of parishes that and their children remain isolated have caught the vision. The examples from American life. Our country is here given are taken from several de- in a serious condition, and the great nominations.
responsibility rests upon the local The following six points are essen- churches throughout the country. tial: The purpose of each local church 1. The Pastor must be converted.
is not mutual edification but Chris- This hardly needs comment. A little tian practice, i. e., brotherhood and mid-west mining town church was al- service to our neighbors in the Name most dying. A new minister came and of Jesus Christ, who is no respecter of practiced brotherhood not only t~ the persons, the Friend of all men. Anglo-Saxons but to all. By going Foreign-language missions, set off about among all the unchurched peo- by themselves are necessary, indeed pIe and becoming their friend, within necessary evils, but they only touch a year his membership list doubled.
541
Twelve different nationalities worship Independent, Catholic, and Russian and work together in the same way as the old Americans used to worship Orthodox groups.
and work alone. In one of our greatest dceitnieos~inthae combined men's clubs of a In a New England factory city it tion selected a corporal's guard of took several years to convert the pas- their numb~r who took the leadership; tor. Two laymen, one, president of a great mill concern, the other an em- the result IS that many parishes are ployee, together won the confidence of doing real service.
3. Study local conditions. – The the leaders of five different races by picked leaders must know what are study, sympathy and service. The the races within the wpahroisthhebiroulneadds~ parish men's club took up the work, what are their needs, and the church is now a center of ers. are, what forces are working for fellowship. theIr good, and what, for their ill.
2. One or more leaders must make To learn these things a house-to-house the primary approach. Tact, discern- survey is worse than useless. Those ment and devotion are necessary in who already know should be consult- the beginning. One woman in a big ed, the school authorities, the police, parish in the center of a big industrial city made herself responsible. She t~e ~elfare workers, the physicians, became the mediator winning the con- dIstrICt nurses, and above all their own racial leaders. '
fidence of .the foreigners, and break- 4. Study racial and religious backing the exclusiveness of the "Amer- grounds.-True fellowship can never icans." Two foreign-language mis- be accomplished with a man until the sions patronizingly accommodated for ability to look at things from his years by the parish were invited for standpoint is acquired. We Americans the first time to hold union services are a most provincial people. We must with the big' congregation. Their learn to appreciate the great gifts the women's and girl's societies enter- New Americans bring with them for tained one another. Thus all came to ES, before we can offer gifts to them.
know and appreciate each other and Eal':h race is different. The study must work together. Also this woman or- begm. by books, and be followed by ganized a successful parish school for learnmg from personal contacts with learning English for fifty adult young for:eign~rs all the way from foreign the best people of the particular races. ulllversity graduates to illiterates. We m~s~ especil.llly learn to respect the relIgIOUS herItages of our foreign- Last year sixteen nationalities were born neighbors. Most of them are represented, Poles, Armenians, Ger- Christians, often far more devout mans, Russians, Italians, Chinese, than we.. Never proselytise, but coop- Hungarians, Ukrainians, Slovaks, erate WIth theIr foreign churches sJyapriaanness,eS, wFedreens,chT,urLkisthaunadniGarne~sks.As- where they exist, especially the Or- thodox Greek and Russian, etc. Rec- A devoted layman in another town ognize and build on the faith they tqouoiketthane dleuandasinsuhmisincghfuerlclho~ashnidp after have-never tear down. with 5. Choose leaders of real Christian the many Albanians of the community character.-They must have two prihe became their veritable father of mary essen!ials, sy~pathy, which the colony and has led many of them means, not pIty but abIlity to put oneinto his church. self in the other's place and "feel In a small New Jersey city, almost wal~oincgh with" sinhciemr~' and hfourmoinliet'y~ means respect entirely foreign, a paid trained wom- neIghbors. Self-opinionated zeal and an, worker accomplished the same re- patronizing condescension are fatal to sults. She is called to all sorts of fellowship.
social and spiritnal service by all sorts 6. Convert the local church mem- of people-including those of Italian, , bers.-This, to our shame be it said
BEST METHODS
is the hardest task of all, and must 4. In Cleveland a church with an be brought about gradually by the pas- aristocratic congregation stood in the tor and the picked leaders. Sermons, middle of a Slavic flood. The pastor, lectures on the races by experts, stere- of Irish extraction, went among the opticon talks, study classes, distribu- Slavs with much success, started gymtion of leaflets, presentation of plays nasium classes, fought hard to obtain and pageants, and exhibits, and mu- a sufficient budget, taught English, sical entertainments by the foreign- reached the children and employed a born themselves-all these help. Ex- trained woman worker. amples could be given where the devoted work of a few has won the 5. In a New York town the local confidence of a racial group, only to church fostered for some time an have it de'Stroyed by the invincible Italian congregation and then gave it and unchristian coldness or actual op- a church of its own. The pastor of position of the rest. the American church has been select- ed for the last twelve years because FURTHER EXAMPLES.-A few more of his sympathetic and helpful attiinstances will suffice to demonstrate tude to the Italian work and the whole the liluccess of this normal method. congregation is working in brother- Given the above leadership and co- hood. operation to establish contacts, Christian love and common sense will find HELPFUL PUllLICATIONs.-Most of th e further ways. the denominations have published books and pamphlets on the subject. 1. In a Delaware rural village These may be ordered from the Dewhere the local church was doing nominational Board. "A Program nothing for the foreign-speaking folk, and a Challenge for the Local the superintendent of the Sunday- Church," Home Missions Council, school of a church seven miles away 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, price carried a group of Hungarian chil- 3 cents, details this same method, and dren weekly to his Sunday-school, and gives a carefully selected list of pubbecame the beloved adviser of the for- lications. eign group, who, by the way, were intellectually superior to the native FELLOWSHIP THE METHOD.-The American stock. aim is mutual understanding, mutual appreciation, mutual confidence, mu- 2. In another New Jersey town a tual service; the method is fellowlittle church is dying of exclusiveness ship for the New Americans with the best old ~~mericans. These latter aswhile one of the women of the church suredly are the American church peowhose three sons were with the Amer- ple. Not uplift but fellowship is what ican army in France gave herself to is needed and longed for by the lonely the Italians of the vicinity, then took foreigner and his ostracised children. special training under her Home Mis- Is your local church practising it 1 sion Board and started several com- Are you f Our Christian slogan munity centers for Italians and is should be "For every American doing one of the best pieces of work Christian-a foreign-born friend." among the rural foreign-born in the country. CONFERENCES FOR COLORED 3. In a great church in Boston, WOMEN largely through the work of a devoted woman during the past nine years 389 By MRS. W. C. WINSBOROUGH Chinese have been enrolled in the Sunday-schooL Forty have become Chris- "I have always wanted to help my tians and many have become commu- people but never knew where to begin nicants; some have returned to China until I came to this Conference. Now and are doing good work spreading I know exactly what I· am going to the Gospel there. This devoted woman do when I get home.': This delegate, has also maintained a successful day speaking in an open session near the, and evening school in her own home. close of one of the Colored Women's
Conferences of Alabama, voiced the Board of Health, gives a series of experience and the determination of talks and practical demonstrations on a large number of the delegates to sanitation, ca.re of infants, etc. An whom she was speaking. All over the extension worker among the colored South in towns, villages and hamlets people from the State Board of Health are to be found earnest Negro women talks on Better School Buildings, who realize their community sur- Better Housing, Delinquent School roundings are not what they should Children and other phases of her be and yet who do not know where work.
to begin to better them. A seri~s of five lessons is given by a Realizing what summer conferences practical sewing teacher, making it had done for their own membership in ' possible for the members of the class the development of leadership, the to establish a sewing school for girls Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- on their return home. Sometimes a terian Church, U. S., decided in 1916 trained Playground Teacher from the to bring together a group of colored public schools gives a daily exhibition women of potential leadership for a of supervised play and teaches simple week's intensive training in Christian games. A D()mestic Science teacher community work with a view to send- gives practical demonstrations in the ing them home equipped and inspired preparation of simple nourishing to undertake the solution of some of meals from the products of the kitchtheir local problems. The success attending this 'venture was so great the en garden. Night addresses are given Conference has met annually for eight by educators, missionaries and lecyears while similar Conferences have turers on themes of interest to the been established in nine other South- Negro. One excellent course of lecern states. Last year more than five tures on ' ,Negro Immortals' , prehundred women were gathered into sented brief biographies of Negro these meetings and the accomplish- poets, musicians and artists. The ments of the delegates in community program, of course, may be varied betterment work are remarkable. Since to meet the needs of the Conference. it is possible for any city or town of the South to have one of these con- The Meeting Place.-It is usually ferences it may be well to go some- best to hold the Conference in the what into detail regarding the pro- dormitory of some colored school gram and method of conducting them. available for this purpose during va- cation. The delegates are housed in When possible, it is better to hold the school just as students and are the Conference in the State Capital amenable to the rules necessary for city or at least the county seat be- efficient work. The conference sescause of the possible cooperation of sions are held in the auditorium. The the State Board of Health, the State Conference lasts one week beginning Boo.rd of Education, the Anti-Tuber- Saturday night with a "Get Acculosis League, the Visiting Nurses' quainted Social" and closing the next Association and other civic and edu- Friday night with a closing rally and cational welfare agencies which have "experience meeting." their headquarters usually in the How F!:nanced.-Each delegate is state capital. charged $10 for board and registra- The Program.-The foundation of tion fee. Seven dollars of this is paid the program is the daily period of to the school for the room and board Bible Study which is usually taught of the delegate, while the remaining by some white woman who presents three dollars are retained for overclearly the fundamental truths of head expenses. Each delegate pays God '8 Word from the angle of prac- her own railroad fare. In the contical living. A trained nurse, usually ferences which are fostered by the a Christian colored woman, from the Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- Anti-Tuberculosis League or the State terian Church, U. S., the local auxil-
BEST METHODS
iary in the town from which the dele- city and town where the Negro is to gate comes usually assists her in meet- be found in large numbers. ing her railroad expenses. Sometimes the missionary societies of the white STUDENTS AND FRIENDLY RELAchurches of the town have united in paying the expense of a delegate. TIONS It is amazing to learn some of the By EDWARD H. LOCKWOOD results which have accrued from the work of these delegates on returning Executive Secreta.ry of Committee on Friendto their home. Scores of sewing ly Relations among Forei.gn Students schools have been established permanently, several day nurseries are now The 10,000 foreign students in operating under the care of the re- American colleges and universities, turned delegate, supervised play- coming from all parts of the world to grounds have been established during prepare for work they will later do in the vacation months thus keeping the their home countries, offer the great- Negro children off the streets. "Clean- est opportunity the Christian man or up Day" was established in the col- woman has within this country for the ored quarter of a number of towns. extension of international good will. Several delegates report the establish- If we disregard the important group ment of social centers for the colored which comes from Europe we still people with a. department for the chil- have about two thirds of the foreign dren and one for the young people. student group who come from the Other delegates have been instru- lands to which the churches of Amermental in building better schoolhouses ica are sending missionaries. It is an or repairing the one they had. inadequate expression of interracial Churches have been repainted and re- and international good will if we send carpeted, flower and garden planting missionaries to foreign countries and encouraged and a quickened interest fail to extend friendship to those stuin the delinquent colored boy and girl dents who come from those countries has borne good fruit in several com- to learn in our schools. munities. Foreign students are found in near- The good results, however, have not ly every state of the union. Large been confined entirely to the colored numbers are in centers of population delegates. The white women who have with smaller groups in most colleges. been on the faculty of the conferences Plans in a metropolitan center will have gone home with a new under- d,iffer from the plans of a small college standing of the problems which face community, but beneath all such work their colored sisters and with a strong the principle must be the same bedetermination to assist in their solu- cause the need of a foreign student in tion. One colored delegate in answer- Iowa is much the same as the need of ing the question "What has this meet- a foreign student in New York. This ing meant to me" on the closing night need can be met only by friendship of her first conference said: "The unmixed with any feeling of superibest thing that has come to me at this ority on the part of the American who conference has been to find out that seeks to be a friend of the foreign stuthe white women really care about us dent. The American who wishes to help the foreign student must expect colored women." to learn from him and this presup- poses a recognition of the admirable As a method of practical inter- qualities in the life of the student racial cooperation and Christian help- from other countrieEl. Without such fulness, we would commend the Con- an attitude the American cando little ference for Colored Women and wish for the man from another 'country. that the coming yeal: might see such Granted this fundamental attitude, a conference held in every important organization of the forces of good will in a community can follow. Even'in schools where there is but a small
number of foreign students there is Students, which serves as a clearing need for a committee responsible for house giving information to foreign friendly relations work made up of students before arriYal in this country students as well a'S a committee of and providing information regarding citizens of the community. The stu- students to local workers, as well as dent committee will probably be re- maintaining a staff of secretaries of lated to the two Christian Associations the different nationalities to serve naand relate the foreign student to tional groups. It assists in the holdcampus life. It should work with the ing of conferences of foreign students committee of the community in relat- in the summer and during the school ing students to the churches and to the year. homes of the community. The town or city hospitality committees have Friends of foreign students should done excellent work in many places. realize the need of expecting the There are homes in this country which Christian foreign students to serve are known around the world because other foreign students and the people of the friendship they have shown to of America. The effect of such work is foreign students. Foreign students seen in the success of the Chinese Stucan get within the home an interpre- dents Christian Association which has tation of American life not to be had had a record of service among Chielsewhere. nese and Americans. There are simi- lar Christian Associations of Japa- In larger student centers, such as nese, Filipino, Korean and Indian New York and Boston, there is need students. Each of these groups, exfor more organization for in such cel1~ cepting the Indians, has a national ters personal contacts are not so secretary on the staff of the Friendly easily made by the foreign student. Relations Committee and by visitation, In several cities there are Y. M. C. A. correspondence and bulletins keep the secretaries who give all of their time Christians of each group united for to this work and in other cities there service. As an interpreter of his civare secretaries of the Y. M. C. A. and ilization the foreign student may be Y. W. C. A. who give part of their called a missionary to the Americans. time to such work. In Philadelphia These various national Christian Asand New York there are separate sociations help to make the foreign buildings as headquarters fqr foreign student feel this responsibility both students. For years the International to Americans and to fellow nationals. House of Philadelphia has been the center of a friendlv work because of INTERRACIAL COOPERATION IN its home-like inffue~ce. The new International House now being erected INDIANAPOLIS on Riverside Drive in New York will provide larger headquarters for the By ClIARI,ES O. LEE work of the Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan Club, the center for foreign Superintendent of Flanner House students in New York City. The new building will cost about two and a What might be termed the first half million dollars and will house five definite attempt at interracial coophundred students. In the larger cities eration in Indianapolis was the formathose churches and individuals wish- tion of the interracial committee of ing to make friendships with foreign the Church Federation about three students should consult with the exec- years ago. The committee was com- utives who are giving a great <;leal of posed of twelve men, seven white and time to work for foreign students. five colored. The direct reasons for the formation of such a committee Nationally the work for foreign stu- were dents heads up in the Committee on Friendly Relations among F'Oreign (1) The incoming of large numbers of Negroes from the South creating within their own. race many problems of adjustment.
BEST METHODS
First C. S. C. A. Conference. Tn ]909 the Chinese Students Christian Association in North America Wru! organized at Hamilton, New York, Sept. 2d to 6th. Few people realized at that time the significance of the organization and even fewer people realized the influence that was to come from the great mon who were in the making in that group. Then they were comparative,ly unknown students. Now the unknown students a,re well known men. Among the officers eleded in 1909 were Chen, Tsao, Kuo, Han, Yui, and Wang.
Dr. Chen is now First Secretary of the Chinese Embassy in I,ondon, Mr. Tsao, Presi· dent of TSinghua College, Peking, Dr. Kuo, P,."sident of Southe"stern National University, Nanking, Dr. Han, Director of Government Forestry Bureau, Peking, Dr. Yui, Geneml Secretary of the National Y. M. C. A. of China, Dr. Wang, Commissioner for the Rehabilitation of Shantung.
On March 7 to 9, 1924, this group of Christian Oriental students from the Colleges of Iowa representing India, China, Japan, Korea and the Philippine Islands, met in the St:J41;e · Conference of Orient.als at Coo College, Cedar Rapids, Iowa, and were the guests o.f the people of Cedar Rapids.
Fifteen years .from now another story will be mitten of who they are and what they have done.
(2) The increasing antagonism up- things connected with Negro life.
on the part of large numbers of white They are responding generously and people toward Negroes, especially we believe this will do much toward those who were living within the path- creating a better feeling between the way of the expanding colored districts races.
and those who rode street cars which The second venture in interracial were becoming more and more filled cooperation was inaugurated by the with colored people. Y. W. C. A. about one year ago. The To facilitate the work of the com- Central institution in connection with mittee, four sub-committees were its colored branch organized a group formed as follows: of women for a closer study of the Housing, problem in hand. The work of this Law Enforcement, committee has been largely educa- Church Activities, Recreation. tional and while we believe much good has been done, no specific results are The Committee on Housing made a apparent. Representatives of the cursory survey of bad Negro homes Committee frequently appear before and placed its findings before many groups within the city to discuss with groups in the form of exhibits and them the Christian approach to the speeches. Comparisons with white problem. rentals of the corresponding class re- The third step in interracial coop- vealed that the rents charged Negroes eration is just now being made. Memwere higher and the conditions of the bers of both interracial committees houses, worse. The City Council had named above have had the feeling that before it at the time an ordinance to their membership was too restricted eliminate some of the most unsanitary to do the largest amount of good. conditions in the city. This committee Many felt that such a committee ought by placing its finding relative to the to include Catholics and Jews as wen unsanitary conditions of premises in as Protestants. It was also felt that the hands of councilmen friendly to such interests as the professions, the ordinance, was instrumental in Chamber of Commerce, Real Estate Board, etc., should be inclUded. The getting the measure thrQugh. The Committee on Law Enforce- problem of heading up the Committee ment has held a number of meetings was also considered. It was felt that with Negro and mixed groups in the the Committee could be of the largest interest of stricter obedience to the service by becoming identified with the law. Appeals also have been made to Council of Social Agencies and it was the newspapers to weigh carefully the so formed. The membership was set stories of Negro crime before they are at fifty with twenty-five white repre- sentatives and twenty-five colored. The published. The committee was active through Steering Committee endeavored to two brutal Negro crimes-both being select the most representative people murders of white women by Negro of the community. The selection of men. In each case Negro officers on colored representatives was placed in the police force were the real appre- the hands of the colored people themhendel'S of the criminal and the news- selves. A list of white people was also papers were asked to give this fact placed before them for their endorseprominent mention in their stories. ment. The aim has been to get as By frequently stating the fact that democratic a committee as possible these officers were Negroes and by in- and to make it absolutely clear to colserting their pictures in the papers, ored people that it is not a white or we believe much feeling was allayed colored controlled proposition, but an that would otherwise have arisen. We interracial committee. The working are striving to get the newspapers to nucleus is to be an Executive Commit- publish more and more of the better tee of nine members with a chairman
BEST METHODS
and secretary. Six functional com- great and growing community of mittees are being formed as follows: Italians. It was a young women's or- Law Enforcement, Health, Housing, ganization that first sensed the prob- Education, Economic Justice and lem. "What shall we do for these Public Opini~n. It is the plan to hold folks right around us 1 Surely it is the first meeting in May. not enough to send money to home and foreign missions. There is actual In addition to these committees work at our doors." much has been done by way of bettering the feeling between the two races That led to the posting of an invitaby such organizations as the Family tion to the Italian girls and young- Welfare Society, Community Fund women to join a millinery class. 'rhe and the Flanner House. The Family next winter another class was added Welfare Society employs two colored for the making of shirt-waists. The visitors and they are as integral a friendliness' was magnetic. A Bihle part of the staff as the white workers. School was opened. Today, then; is It This society works among" colored as well equipped Christian Center in opwell as white clients. The Commu- eration, and the old stately edifice; nity Fund has encouraged active par- instead of being lost to its purpose, is ticipation of colored workers in the meeting the needs of a new ann ap- Fund drives and these workers have preciative group of those, who, eomir,~ been made very welcome at the noon as strangers to our country, have luncheons. The Council of Social found the freedom that makes free Agencies has colored representatives indeed. and these representatives are as welcome at the luncheon dinners of the In Cincinnati a little woman council as the white members. The /!,rasped at an opportunity nearly lost. Flanner House is a Social Settlement There came into the Bible School one working among" colored people. For day a group of five Chinamen plainly years its board has been made up of seeking instruction. A man tried to both white and colored members. The teach them and gave up in despair staff comprises 17 regular workers after the first day. The next Sunday and 6 associate workers. Of these 23 another made the attempt with similar workers, 7 are white and 16 are col- result. The Chinamen were advised ored. Among the colored are one doc- to go to night school and learn Engtor, two nurses, one friendly visitor lish and then return to be taught and one stenographer. The institution religion. It was at this point that the makes studies of the Negro in Indian- little woman came to the rescue. She apolis relative to population trends, could not go on the quest herself, but economic status, interracial relations, she bade the men find them and etc., and places the results of these bring them back. They came, and studies before the public as frequent- patiently the little woman set to work, ly as possible. teaching them her own language and the things they had come to learn. WHAT CAN BE DONE Within a year the class grew to twen- ty and failure gave place to victory. By BERTHA G. JUDD The stranger throws his door wide' In the great metropolitan areas open to friendliness. But it must not many churches formerly at the very be forgotten that he is not long a center of residence districts have stranger. Contacts of some kind are found themselves practically aban- made quickly. Someone has said: doned by their erstwhile constituen- "The first six months in America are cies, by the removal of the grown-up the Christian's opportunity," espechild,ren of the original families to cially in the industrial centers. The other localities. One of these churches challenge is sounded for the producthns found itself surrounded by a
tion of a board of Christians who ties were invited as guests. After the exhibit the spirit of Christianity's dinner each group was }Jresented in Founder. turn, one of its members made a brief response and then the entire group It is for the demonstration of this sang in its own tongue. ·After all had sympathy and understanding that friendly centers are being established thus had a part, all joined hands with by Christian churches from coast to one another and with the entire ascoast. They not only acquaint the sembly and joined in the hymnstranger with his American friends "Blest be the tie that binds." but also establish acquaintance between the various racial and national The stranger is here. He is asking, groups. "What has America for me f " If the answer is "Tbe bond of Christian At a recent City Mission dinner, love and fellowship," he and our representatives of various nationali- country are safe.
PHILADELPHIA DINING FOREIGN STUDENTS In the winter of 1924, the Phila- the value to Philadelphia, to America delphia Chamber of Commerce gave a and to all countries represented has dinner to foreign students in the been proved. The students from schools and colleges in Philadelphia foreign lands have in this way become and vicinity. The student-guests num- personally acquainted with leaders in bered 356 and came from fifty-six dif- Philadelphia, business, church and ferent countries of the world. The civic life. :Many permanent friendlargest number from anyone nation ships have resulted. Even from a was in the Chinese delegation of purely commercial and selfis,h standseventy-seven. The members of the point, the Chamber of Commerce re- Chamber of Commerce bore all of the ports that the influence of some of expense for themselves and their the young men in their home countries guests, who were assigned to members has improved business relations beand their wives acting as their hosts and hostesses. ']'his is the third year tween Philadelphia firms and the comthat such a dinner has been held and mercial representatives of the Orient.
A College Conrse to Eliminate Race Prejndice PROF. EDWIN L. CLARKE, a professor in Ohio University, has introduced in the department of sociology a course in "eliminating prejudice. " All sorts of prejudices are studied,-religious, national, racial, occupational and political. One result of the course has been the formation of the Ohio Student Inter-racial Conference, for the promotion of better understanding between white and colored students.
· Woman's Home Mission
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmNI,AN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK THE WAY OF CHRIST IN RACE deeply-significant facts and truths.
RELATIONS 'fhe more serious student, with the By EDITH H. ALLEN academic viewpoint, will find it a Chairman of the Joint Committee on Home marvellous piece of coordination of oetail, a synthesis of some of the most Mission Literature Each new series of home mission fundamental scientific research on the textbooks is but another effort to bring question of race. more light, more beauty, more moral To the person of inward Christian cohesion into the way of human rela- earnestness it holds new sources of tionships-that is, of course, getting creative Cht"istian thinking and ef- more of God, more of Christ and His fort. "The hands that believe and principles, more of the 'Christly ap- build" of missionary folk everywhere pt"eciations actually realized and ex- will gain new powet" tht"ough the deep pt"essed among men. set"vice-benedictions of this book. Of Long ago Sit" Thomas Browne said, One Blood has the feel of the flowing "Light is but the shadow of God." of deep watet"s-clear and ongoing The new home mission textbooks on the toward some great new outlet of begeneral theme "The Way of Cht"ist neficence for humanity. The last in Race Relations" have been pre- paragt"aph of chapter four flings out pared in the earnest hope that a light this gt"eat affirmation: "Here is the -a reflection-a shadow of God might solution of the race problem. If look- so illumine men's souls and intellects ing out over humanity, torn with race as to release them from old trammels feuds and embittet"ed with race and hasten the pt"ogress toward the hatred, we ask with Paul, 'Who can larger thought-the more Christ-like deliver us from the body of this impulses in all that relates man to death?' the answer is simple and clear, man and raee to race in an essential 'Cht"ist is the Saviour of this body.' "
kinship as children of one blood; that A notable bibliography incorpora- only through having the spit"it of God ted at the back of the book provideR we may feel ourselves true sons of additional resources for students and God, whatever our racial background the separate pamphlet, Suggestions or pet"sonal status. to Leaders; will be helpful to those Dr. Robert E. Speer, President of presenting the book to classes or audithe Federal Council of Churches of en~es. A Handbook-Bibliogmphy on Christ in America and Secretat"y of Foreign.Language GGarnoaudvass in th", the Board of Foreign Missions of the United States and compiled Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., by Amy Blanche Greene and Freder- is author of the leading book of the ick A. Gould is a valuable collateral series, Of tOheneboBolokotdo.u' chAess might b(1 aid, containing a wide variety of data expected, profound regarding foreign-language groups.
depths of truth, emotion and spirit. A fortunate combination of literary 1f its spit"it alone becomes contagious, and Christian viewpoint and experi- that would be the book's finest achieve- ence contributes to the charm and ment. The range of its appeal is flavor of the shorter book in popular wide. It has a message for everyone. style on this theme: Adventures in The casual reader or student will find Brotherhood' by Dorothy F. Giles, delight in the readiness of the book Assistant Editor of McCall's Magat? yield its treasures of mood, impres- zine. Here incidents of everyday iife SlOns and easily-assimilated though make vivid the realities of the general 551
discussion. The book is companion- All the home mission publications able and interesting as well as con- are planned and issued jointly by the vincing. Many women's and young Council of ·Women for Home Missions people's groups will find themselves and the Missionary Education Moveat home in the friendly atmosphere of ment. Orders should be sent to depractical fellowship and helpfulness nominational literature headquarters. of this book and will be well remunerated for the time spent with it. Sug- 1 Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. gestions to Leaders' is provided. 2 15 cents. 3 Cloth, $1.50; paper. $1.25. For groups twelve to fifteen years • Cloth. $1.00. of age – intermediates – eight splen- 5 Cloth, 75 cents. did stories tell of men and women of 6 Each S(lt, 25 cents, different races who did fine things 150 cents, in a worthwhile way here in America. Margaret F. Seebach, author of this BROTHERHOOD* book of biographical sketches entitled, The Land of All Nations,' knows how " TV e are all brothers between the Fowr to tell a story that sticks in the mem- Seas.' '-CONFUCIUS. ory and draw a character with life in it. Suggestions to Leaders" also ac- The One bethought Him to make man companies this book. Of many-colored dust, For boys and girls nine to twelve And mixed the holy spirit in years of age to enjoy themselves there In porUons right and just; is Uncle Sam's Family,' a reading book of stories by Dorothy McConnell. Each had a part of mind and heart From One Himself in trust. Leaders of Juniors from nine to twelve years of age have Better Amer- Thus came the b~own and yellow men iwns; Number Two,5 second volume And black and white and red, of "The Better America Series, " written by Miss Mary DeBardeleben. So different in their outer look, The author says in the introduction Alike in heart and head, that the book is intended to furnish material for use in Junior Depart- The self-same earth before their birth, ments of Church Schools, Junior Mis- 'fhe self-same dust when dead. sionary Societies, Endeavor Societies, -Pai Ta-Shl//f!. Week-Day and Vacation Schools and similar organizations, the method of NEGRO AMERICANS presentation being a combination of story and conversation, as much initi- By FRED L. BROWNLEE, Chairman ative as possible being given to the children. Very delightful devotional From the report of the Committee of the suggestions are presented through Home Missions Council and Council of Women scripture lessons, brief stories, songs for Home Missions. and prayers. A splendid advance is taking place For the children, from the least ones in Negro education by county and up to nine years, varied and winsome state departments in the South. This material has been arranged. There means advance in what we would call are four sets in the Picture Sheets standardized or certificated education. Series:6 The Eskimos. Negro N eigh- It means more and better Negro bors, The Italians. Orientals in the schools, more and better equipment, United States. Playing Together,' is and more and better trained and beta new collection of Primary Picture ter paid teachers. It also means that Stories-six large pictures with a the mission schools must meet the new pamphlet containing a story to ac- standards set by the states. company each picture. But a young man or young woman can no more be truly educated with- out the culture of a broad. rich and meaningful religion than one can bake bread in the most up-to-date bakery without yeast. In a broad and true sense, missionary schools are Christian schools. When they cease to be this, then the quicker they are turned over to the state the better.
'" Reprinted by permission of Dr. Frederick Peterson from "Chinese Lyrics" by Pal Ta-Shun.
WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN
The causes lying back of Negro mi- A number of Negro institutions now gration seem to be chiefly five. First, doing college work have made such economic conditions largely produced progresB since the Phelps-Stokes re- by the boll-weevil in the South and a ports were issued some eight years ago demand for labor in the North. Sec- that they are eager to have their ond, poorer educational advantages in schools re-surveved. .
the South than in the North. Third, The Institute" of Social and Reli- the lack of social and recreational op- gious Research has undertaken a study portunities. Fourth, a feeling of in- of Negro Theological Education in the security on the part of the Negro– South. This survey was eagerly de- that his life and property are not safe sired by a number of denominational in the South and that he has no guar- boards responsible for the theological antee of justice should he get into the schools.
courts. Fifth, the constant reminder through various forms and placards NOTEWORTHY ADVANCE that the Negro is a Negro. This year the chairman of the Com- To meet these situations, there is a .mittee on Women's Church and Misdecided humanitarian awakening on sionary Federations of the Council the part of Southern white people. of Women for Home Missions and the Better schools, social advantages, and chairman of. the similar committee on opportunities for justice in the courts local federations of the Federation of are being steadily provided. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Facts which the Committee would is the same person. The two commit- emphasize are: First, migration is tees are functioning as a joint com- neither a new nor a distinctly Negro mittee and plans have been formu- phenomenon. A.s Dr. George Haynes lated to make even more effective the has put it, "This great movement is service rendered by the national agen- but a part of the tremendous migra- cies to the local interdenominational tion of people and races the world groups.
over during the past half century … The Council's Committee on Schools Furthermore, the migration of the of Missions has been organized in a Negroes from the South is no new new manner this year. The chairmen thing ….. Again, we note that the of all affiliated Schools are advisory movement of Negro population has members during their tenure of office been toward Southern as well as as chairmen. This, also, should yield Northern cities." Second, and this is fruitful results in effective correlation the outstanding fact, Negro migration, and interchange of ideas, methods and accentuated during the war, continues promotion.
on a large scale. Third, We must make It has been suggested to each School up our minds that Negroes, in large that during the session a Conference numbers, have come to stay in the of representatives of Women's Church North. Fourth, Negroes have success- and Missionary l<~ederations be held. fully entered Northern industries, business and the professions. This should prove mutually helpful to the Schools and the Federations.
In their train these facts carry All of the Schools affiliated with the many problems that the Church needs Council, with the exception of Northto take the initiative in solving. To field, are for home and foreign mis.
quote Dr. Haynes again, "A.Il the sions and so it is eminently fitting problems of health, education, govern- that the two committees on Schools ment, vice and crime, interracial contacts and many others press for solu- of Missions are now working in closest tion, North as well as South. The matter can no longer be regarded as cooperation. The unification of the a Southerner's problem or a North- observance of the Day of Prayer for erner's quelltioll." Missions has thus been forerunner to much coordination of Federation and Council activities. … ..
5 EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE NEWS NOTES FROM THE WOMEN'S Domestic Science classes and we must OHRISTIAN OOLLEGES OF THE have these rooms next July for the ORIENT classes. One of them we are going to Isabella Thoburn Oollege, India give to Miss McMillan for music. The hostel building that the Pres- By FLoRENCE L. NICHOLS byterians are to erect is also going up. An hour and a half of gay-flowered Ve are short of room this year, and Japan was transported into India on our enrollment is bound to be more College Day, on the evening of Jan- next. We have also been permitted to uary 19th, when ninety-five of the add a course for teachers who have Isabella Thoburn College Students finished their college course; that will took part in a charming operetta increase our numbers next year also. "The Golden Amulet." We wish we could have our Assem- The singing and acting of the main bly Hall and one of the wings on the characters was very well done, and on administration building for the liside platfoqns stood the choruse~ brary. We also want a botany room smiling Japanese maidens, bowmg over there as none of the biology over their fans and singing in plain- rooms have any direct sunlight inside tive or joyful sympathy with the ac- as I ordered. tions of the play. Recently a new organization has After the reading of the Principal's been established in Chad Bagh known report, His Excellency Sir William as the University Church for the peo- Morris made a few remarks of con- ple living in this part of Lucknow. gratulation on the ~uilding achieve- 'fhis church has its own officers. Proments of the college m the past year, fessor Cornelius has been selected as the relief work students and staff our regular honorary pastor and Miss were able to accomplish during the A. Wells as secretary. flood, and the high order of the evening's entertainment. This annual There are about one hundred memplay the 'Staff and students are eager bers in this church. All of them beto keep traditional, both as a training long to different denominations and for themselves in dramatic art and a still have connection with their own presentation to the community of churches, but just for their college Lucknow of the student body at its years they have enrolled their names best in activities outside the class- with the membership of the church. room and examination hall. • We are getting toward the close of our college year and it has been a Vellore's Welcome to "Doctor Ida" wonderfully successful one. The girls By MISS LOIS C. OSBORN have been very happy and very good Matron of the Nurses' Home, Vellore Med- and our whole teaching staff has been ieal School congenial. The day that Dr. Ida Scudder re- We are putting up a second dormi- turned was one of great excitement.
tory. We absolutely had to have it For weeks the girls had been planning because our first dormitory is full to a welcome for her. The gardener had overflowing and the three rooms which made an arch over the gateway and were built for Domestic Science have this was covered with bright leaves been used as an overflow Dormitory. and colored tissue paper flowers. At With Miss Justin here we have opened the top of this was a big banner with 554 the word "Welcome" on it. Under D, for Miss Dodd. We had a banana the banner hung an American flag. leaf for a plate, and we had rice It looked very impressive. which had been cooked with chicken, a real delicacy, curry, fried potatoes From the gate to Dr. Scudder's and curds! You could use a spoon, bungalow chains of leaves were fas- but the real way is to eat" with your tened. The front entrance was beau- fingers. For dessert we had sometifully decorated with palms, banana thing that tasted like doughnuts. leaves, jasmine flowers and paper flowers. It is hard to get bright-col- After dinner we moved over to the ored flowers, and the girls are very verandah of the hostel (dormitory) , clever in making the paper ones, and and one of the girls read an address they did add the dash of color needed. of welcome to Dr. Scudder. .As Dr. Scudder and Mrs. Scudder and Miss When the travelers arrived Dr. Dodd were mentioned each was given Scudder was driving her car, which a garland of jasmine flowers. had been taken to the station for her. She drove through the long line of To close the evening's entertainstudents, which extended to the gate, ment 'ragore's play "The Post Office" all of them waving handkerchiefs. was given by the girls-and they are Clad in their white saris, with blue born actresses. Mter this was all ribbons on their left shoulders the over we stood in a large circle and girls followed the car. They stood in sang onr "Alma Mater" which is to front of the bungalow and, holding the Vellore banner, they sang a song • • • the tune of " America the Beautiful. " to "Grandma Scudder." Then the president of the Student Government Dedication of GiDling College went up on the porch and put a garland of jasmine flowers about Dr. By MA'l'ILDA C. THURSTON Ida's neck. A song was then sung to lVIiss Dodd and a wreath presented to Ginling College is a delight in three her. After this they sang to Dr. respects: first, that it has taken a Scudder: long look into the future. Land and equipment have been bought for a "Doetor Scudder, lovely Doctor Scudder, large campus -and substantial build- Doctor Scudder, we welcome you- ings planned, with room for an in- We would welcome you with songs, crease up to 400 students. In addition Pretty songs, Oh!" to this the architecture is a triumph.
Beginning over again, the next The third feature is that Ginling is verse sang of "Happy Smiles" and so holding back unprepared applicants, on. Even Michael, Dr. Scudder's dog, so that true college standards may be was included in the welcome. established. Only forty out of sixty candidates for the freshman class One night the girls gave a dinner were admitted this year. to Dr. Scudder-a genuine Indian party. Indians do not feel that they Dedication Day was a day of rejoicare properly entertaining their guests ing. It was also a day of ceremony. unless they help in preparing the It began at 9 o'clock in the morning food. Consequently, while the girls with the reception of guests, and servhad a man especially to do the cook- ing of tea followed by an inspection ing, they themselves were busy all day of the buildings. Nanking dignilong. .At night they put on beautiful taries sat on the platform at the fresh saris, and they loaned each of us formal exercises — the Civil Governor one so that we might be properly with his rich silk robes, the President dressed for the party, too. of the Law School, who is a returned student from America; officials repre- The party was held out of doors, senting the government University, and everybody sat on the floor on the police and merchants, besides mats. We were divided into two American bishops and college presigroups, one party sitting so as to form dents with the gay colored hoods of the letter S, and the other the letter academic procession. The customary
greetings and addresses of a Chinese or institutions for men, University of occasion were given in two languages. Nanking, the Southeastern Univer- On successive evenings two banquets sity, Conservatory College, Law Col- were given, one in American style, the lege, the 'rheological Seminary, along other a typical Chinese feast served with girls from the Government and ,. in courses of four bowls each with the famous "eight precious puddings" Christian Midd,.le S..chools.
as the middl-e course. Americans used Union Medical College for Women their chopsticks much more awk- By FRANOES J. lIEATl! wardly than the Chinese had "lsed Tsinanfu, Slumtung, China knives and forks the previous evening.
The opening of the new campus is The new buildings of the Union a great event for China. When one Medical College are fine and will give realizes what it means for 96 girls, very good service. There is ample representing thirteen provinces, to room for 60 girls in the main dormi- have broken with tradition and tory and by crowding as we did in climbed up· the educational ladder Peking, I think we could put in 70 thus far, it seems the promise of a girls. It is a great joy to have a mod- great future, when Chinese women ern building with plumbing and elec- will take their share in the responsi- tricity and the rooms are all cheerful bilities of this great nation. and sunny. The architect's slogan is The progrllm was rather long, but "not a bad room in the house." As as a rule the Chinese like long pro- you know from the plans all the grams. The historical statement was rooms face either south or east.
made in English and Chinese, with The grand move was made in two variations, by the President and Miss sections; on January 30th the janitor, Hoh, alumnae member of the faculty, coolie, amah, and three carloads of member of the class of 1920. Miss laboratory supplies, books, furniture, Hoh addressed herself more particu- charts, models and baggage left Pe- larly to the Chinese officials who have king and three days later reached not known very much about Ginling. 'rsinanfu. The students bad moved the The President's remarks were ad- day before to the hospital at the dressed to the English-speaking sec- Presbyterian Mission. Then followed tion of the audience. The Civil Gov- a two weeks of operations (it seemed ernor spoke and two other Chinese as if all North China had a premoni- brought greetings. The English ad- tory lapse into surgical ailments in dress was by President F. L. Hawks anticipation of my getting out of Pott, President of St. John's Uni- reach!) and transfers of work, and versity, Shanghai, the oldest of our then the final transfer. On February brother colleges in China. 12th, 1.5 students, 53 parcels, umbrel- Wednesday evening we had an of- las, the school mascot, and I crowded flcial banquet. Thursday was cele- into two compartments, and rode to- brated as Founder's Day and was gether in peace, harmony and amuse- given over to Alumnae and Student ment for twelve hours, arriving here functions. At the Chapel exercises at 10 P. M. the same night. .
Dr. Hodgkin spoke. Thursday night The medical school of the Shantung was Founder's Day banquet in the Christian University is a bi-lingual gymnasium. 'lITe had fourteen alum- school. The instruction is in the ver- nae (more than one third of our total) nacular but the students are supposed and with faculty, Board of Control to have a reading knowledge of Eng- and students, over 150 were present. lish. There are people who believe Friday afternoon we were at home that the future of medical education to Nanking people and over 400 in- in China is with the vernacular school and they look forward to a large opspected the buildings.
Saturday we had our biggest crowd. portunity and great influence for the We invited all the students in colleges Shantung Union Medical School.
AMERICA race mixture, .may be classed
Solving Raee Problems white." W. A. Plecker, M.D., State THE plan of conference and coop- Registrar of Vital Statistics, says: eration as a means of adjusting "It is estimated that there are in the race relations, developed in Atlanta, State from 10,000 to 20,000, possibly Ga., and promoted throughout the more, near white people, who are South by the Commission on Inter- known to possess an intermixture of racial Cooperation, is attracting na- colored blood, in some cases to a slight tion-wide attention and is being extent it is true, but still enough to studied earnestly abroad. This com- prevent them from being white. In mission, organized in 1919, now has the past it has been possible for these branches in every Southern state and people to declare themselves as white in 800 counties. No effort has been or even to have the Court so declare made by the Commission to organize them. Then they have demanded the in the North; but in many Northern admittance of their children into the cities interracial committees have sprung up spontaneously, in the effort white schools, and in not a few cases to meet situations created by the re- have intermarried with white people. cent heavy Negro migration. The ….. The intermarriage of the white Federal Council of Churches has its race with mixed stock must be made Commission on the Church and Race impossible. But that is not sufficient, Relations, officered by Southern men public sentiment must be so aroused and working throughout the nation in that intermixture out of wedlock will cease. "
close harmony with the SOl1thern movement. A state race relations Raee Problems in Mississippi commission was recently appointed in THE cause of good will and coop- Pennsylvania by Governor Pinchot, eration between the races took a and a movement for such a body is on step forward in the organization in foot in New Jersey. General Smuts, Jackson, Miss., in May of a strong Governor of British South Africa, State Interracial Commission, which after making careful inquiries relative entered immediately upon the task of to the plan, announced his purpose to improving conditions in the state. make it in future the basis of British The organization meeting was called efforts in behalf of the natives. Noted by Bishop Theodore D. Bratton, and educational and religious leaders was attended by more than twenty from South Africa have also been recent visitors to the Commission's white and colored leaders. Bishop Bratton was elected chairman, Blake headquarters for the study of the Godfrey, of the State Y. M. C. A. movement. was made recording secretary, and Virginia's "laeia! Integrity" Hon. Francis Harmon, assistant at- torney-general of the state, was made THE Virginia Legislature in its last executive secretary, backed by a session passed a bill "to preserve strong executive committee. The col- .ra.cial integrity," which defines a ored leaders present emphasized es- white person as "one with no trace of pecially the need of better educational the blood of another race, except that facilities. Pl'of. Bura Hilburn, State a person with one sixteenth of the Supervisor of colored schools, made a American Indian, if there is no other sympathetic response, pledging his 557
department to the continued improve- except the City of Mexico. Two new ment of educational conditions for locations have recently been bought colored people and pointing out the for Mexicans in that city and we hope rapid progress already being made in the money will soon be available to that dircction. The executive com- erect some chapels on these lots at an mittee was authorized to organize the early date. We have an almost un- whole state as rapidly as possible. limited opportunity to work among R. W. Miles, field representative of these Mexicans, who are fleeing their the General Interracial Commission, country for a place where they can was immediately sent out on this mis- find rest and quietude. Our work sion and within the week had inter- among the Mexicans in the United ested leading citizens and formed the States is growing so rapidly that it is nucleus of committees in three other not in our power to take care of it. cities. Sentiment over the state is We must have more money and more said to be more favorable to this work preachers. ' , than ever before. Armenians in California For Japanese in Calif'ornia THE Pilgrim Armenian Church in THE home mission work of the Free Fresno, Calif., has an enrolled Methodist Church among the Japa- membership of 336 and 250 in the nese extends over the Pacific Coast Sunday-school. In 1884 a few Ar- states, but its chief activities are in menian Christians who had come to central and southern California. Rev. Fresno had been attending the Con- A. Youngren reports on the activities gregational Church there, turning in various centers. For instance, he naturally to the denomination that says: they had known in Asia Minor. But many of them were not familiar "The w<>rk iu Berkeley is now supplied enough with English to feel at home by Ge<>rge S. Yamamoto, a local preacher, in the services, and in 1901 their own who has a good education, speaks English Armenian church was organized with well, and is a fine Christian man. The thirteen families. Eight years ago activities of the Berkeley church include, they secured as pastor the Rev. Manas- besides the weekly preaching services and seh G. Papazian, who had been a pas- prayer meetings, a weekly service at San tor in Aintab in Asia Minor, and then LorellilO, a Sunday-schOOl, Bible classes in pastor of the Armenian Congrega- Japanese, w<>men's meetings and house·t<>· tional Church in New York City for h<>use visiting. Some of the members of several years. In 1921, when the . this church spurn the idea of Christians First Presbyterian Church of Fresno giving only one tenth of their earnings to offered its property for sale, the Pil- G<>d. They give practically all they earn, grim Armenian Church purchased the except the amount necessary to pay their well-equipped buildings for $100,000. bills. An Im.m.igrant Proteatant Church "Los Angeles County has by far the largest number of resident Japanese <>f all THE Church of All Nations and the Japanese settlements in the state. Here Neighborhood House, at 9 Second the center of our work is in Los Angeles. Avenue, New York City, has erected Ten denominations are carrying on religious a new building with the Methodist work aDl()ng the Japanese in this city, and Centenary gifts. Its new six-story most of them are supplying their mission structure is a beacon light in the con- churches with both missionaries and J apa· gested section of the lower East Side nese workers. ' , where it has been consecrated to serv- ice for men, women and children of Mexioans in California foreign tongues and many races. Its eighty classrooms, club rooms, gym- DR. R. L. RUSSELL, of the Home nasium, auditorium and chapel give Department of the Southern Presbyterian Church, who keeps in constant touch with the situation, says: "So rapidly are the Mexicans moving into Los Angeles, that there are now, it is said, more Mexicans in that city than in any city in the world
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
great opportunity to influence the life Among the new bishops elected was of these people. Dr. Titus Lowe, for two years secre- tary of the Board of Foreign Missions. Mr. William S. Woods, Editor of Dr. F. M. North, the senior secretary, the Literary Digest, says: "This de- was retired and made "consulting termined assault of the Church of All secretary. " The two new General Nations and Neighborhood House on ~cretaries elected are Rev. Ralph E. the seething sin of the great East Side Diffendorfer of Chicago, who has is to my mind the finest thing that been active in the educational division New York Methodism is doing today." of the Committee on Conservation and Advance, and Rev. John R. Ed- This service is given through Sun- wards of Baltimore, who has been day-schools, Epworth Leagues, and superintendent of the Washington services of worship in the different District, and a member of the Board. languages spoken. Kindergartens, The heavy debt of the Foreign Board community service, Boys' Clubs and is to be funded in short term bonds Girls' Clubs help. Bowling, tennis, and a sinking fund is provided from swimming, baseball and gymnasium World Service receipts. are a part of the p:togram. Russian and Italian Forums, Jewish Clubs, The General Conference also put Chinese and Italian Girl Scouts, choirs time limitations upon the terms of for old and young, Russian Clubs and office of missionary bishops, who are Daily Vacation Bible School provide not eligible for re-election; the onEinstruction ahd recreation. Mothers nation of women was authorized and babies use the roof garden. Stu- (without admission to the General dents from Cooper Union use the gym- Conference); the" general ban was nasium. Religious, educational and lifted from worldly amusements, such recreational classes are provided for as dancing, cards and theatre-going; the different races in their own tongne examination on special doctrinal questo bring Jesus Christ and His teach- tions may now be omitted for adults ings in concrete form t(},thousands of uniting with the church; belief was men, women and children of alien reaffirmed in the teachings of the tongues who have not learned to know Bible and teachers in Methodist pul- Him in their previous contacts with pits and classrooms were urged to relife. main true to the basic beliefs of the Methodist Church. The Methodist General Conference Methodist Students at Louisville THE Quadrennial Conference of the Methodist E pis cop a I Church COLLEGl!: students of today are not (North), which m~t in Springfield, satisfied to be directed, inspired Massachusetts, in May, brought to- and helped. They wish to direct their gether 858 delegates from North and own course. At Indianapolis they South America, Europe, Asia, Africa had a hand on the machine, but felt a and the Philippine Islands. Among stronger hand steering. Therefore, the important expressions of convic- Methodist students called a conference tion voic'ed by the conference (repre- in Louisville, Kentucky, April 18th senting over four million Americans) and 19th, under the leadership of were opposition to war, enforcement Stanley High. Their main purpose of prohibition, participation in a was to discuss life problems and life world court, and union with the service–in politics, in business, in so- Methodist Church South (two and a ciety, in the home or in a profession. quarter million). Several Methodist They agreed that ideally loyalty to Boards were united in a new Board of Christ and His teachings must take Education, and a World Service Com- precedence over loyalty to any demission was formed to take the place nomination or any field or form of of the Council of Boards of Benevo- work. They made an effort to reach lence. conclusions as to how to express right
relationships with man even before the churches, annnal conferences, UlJSSIOn establishing right relations with God. conferences and missions now constituting War, race and industry took prece- the Methodist Episcopal Church Sonth, and dence over religion, but religion was any other BUeh conferences and missions as to be manifested in our attitude on may hereafter be organized by its jurisdic· these subj-ects. Idealism was mani- tional conference with the approval of the fested in the discussion, even if ex- general conference. perience and wide knowledge were often lacking. Definite, rather than The Bishops of the two churches IUl at general statements and standards were present· constituted shall be Bishops of the demanded and resolutions were adopt- united church without further action. ed that were courageous and of a practical nature. Presbyterian Foreign Mi••ions The Louisville Conference called THE Board of Foreign Missions of for a united Christian student move- the Presbyterian Church in the ment in America to include the Y. M. U. S. A., with its budget of over $4,- C. A., Y. W. C. A., S. V. M., and 000,000, supports 1,600 missionaries other movements of all denominations and 8,960 native workers. The forand all departments of Christian life eign church membership is 210,000 and service. This stud-ent conference and the Sunday-school pupils number was a conspicuous sign of the times. 349,000. The money contributed to Prayer is needed for these students clear the deficit came from some 2,000 that they may be led in their idealism individuals and 172 presbyteries. to follow fully Ch!ist's Way of Life. There was one gift of $25,000 and others ranging from $5,000 down. The Vote for Methodist Union Finance Committee of the Executive Council calls for $11,381,270 during E FFORTS for the union of the the coming year. Of this missionaries Northern and Southern Method- and native work require $3,290,298 ist Episcopal Churches have been and property estimates $6,850,372. under way for many years. The prac- The budget actually called for, howtically unanimous vote of the General ever, is $4,060,282, omitting property Conference of the M. E. Church on appropriations and other items. Ad- May 7th for unification with the M. E. ministration and appropriation ex- Church South has brought that union penses amount to $485,000 and New in sight, for favorable action on the Era assessment, Interchurch debt and part of the Southern General Confer- cooperative work to $208,344. ence is expected. In that case the question will be sent for ratification Congress of Di"ciple" Church to all the 165 annual local conferences in the Church North and the T HE Annual Congre'Ss of Disciples conferences in the Church South. If of Christ this year held its sessions two-thirds of each branch vote for the in Lexington, Ky., from April 28th unification it will go into effect im- to May 1st. Formerly the procedure mediately thereafter. The united has been to select two speakers on opchurch will have 8,270,704 members. posite sides of a given controversial subject and let them open its discus- The plan of unification provides for sion with prepared papers. This seaone general conference and two juris- son the procedure was to select speakdictional conferences. ers of authority on great, live issues and, following their own presenta- J urisdietion N (). 1 shall eomprise all tions, to subject them to a fire of questhe ehurehes, annual conferences, mission tions and discussion from the floor. eonference and missions now constituting The Congress is not allowed by its the Methodist Episcopal Church, and any constitution to pass resolutions. But other such conferences and missions as may it was felt that some expression of hereafter be organized by its jurisdictional conviction should be formulated on conference, with the approval of the general the war issue which the Christian conf.erance. conscience now at last confronts. An extra-congressional assembly was J urisdiction No. 2 shall comprise all
1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
therefore called and, after voting ap- United Brethren Belief proval of Judge Clarke's world court THE Foreign Missionary Board of resolution, found itself launched upon the United Brethren Church adopta discussion of the question of the ed Some time ago the following reso- Church's attitude toward war. lutions: Y. W. C. A. National Program "Resolved, That we, as a Board do, here and now, reaffirm our unwaver- THE biennial national convention ing belief in the inerrancy of the of the Young Women's Christian Scriptures as man's only rule of faith Association, held in New York City and practice; in the Saviourhood and from April 30th to May 6th, planned Lordship of Jesus Christ; in his suba progressive program.· The basis of stitutionary sufferings and death; in membership in local Associations was his bodily resurrection from the changed so that any woman or girl grave; in his exaltation at the right may qualify as an elector who will hand of God as man's intercessor, and take this pledge: "I desire to enter his final personal return to earth in the Christian fellowship of the Asso- power and great glory. And we hereciation. I will loyally endeavor to by give assurance to the entire deupbold the purpose in my own life nomination, and to all other Christian and through my membership in the bodies, that no missionaries will be Association. " This amendment must sent out as representatives of this be again passed by the next biennial Board who do not accept these docconvention before it finally goes into trines without reservation, and give effect. Further- provisions of the assurance of their willingness to amendment safeguard control of the faithfully preach the same." Association in Protestant evangelical hands, for it goes on to provide that "three fourths of the board members, Huguenot-Walloon Celebration J including three fourths of the officersEAN RIBAUT, sent out by the great French Huguenot, Admiral of the Association shall be members of churches eligible to membership in Coligny, founded the first Huguenot the Federal Council of the Churches colony at Mayport on the St. John's of Christ in America," and that-three River, Florida during the first week fourths of each local delegation to the of May in 1562. Three years later the national convention shall be similarly Spaniards massacred the settlers and constituted. The amendment is in wiped out the little colony. The Florevery sense an alternate provision. ida Daughters of the American Revo- Even if it eventually is written into lution dedicated a shaft on the site on the constitution it will not be com- May first. The following week the pulsory but optionaL Any local As- Huguenot Society of South Carolina sociation that wishes to continue the dedicated a memorial tablet in the present basis of membership will have Huguenot Church, Charleston. The the right to do so. Huguenot-Walloon Society of Penn- sylvania celebrated the tercentenary In 1923 over $400,000 was expended at Valley Forge on May 14th. The in foreign work. Because of lack of funds it will be necessary to withdraw Huguenot I~eague, representing all American support from Y. W. C. A. the Huguenot societies of the United work in France, Rumania, Russia and States, met in New York May 15th. the Malay peninsula in ] 925, and On May 18th the Reformed Church from the Baltic states beginning in in America (Dutch) dedicated the 1926. The overseas work will continue National Huguenot Memorial Church in South America, Mexico, Asia at Huguenot Park, Staten Island. The Minor, India, China, and Japan, and Huguenot Pilgrimage to Europe be- the work in the Philippines will take gan on June 15th. In addition to'the priority over all other responsibilities Huguenot half dollar, the Government outside the United States. is issuing special one, two and five
cent stamps in honor of the tercen- Evangelism in Guatemala tenary_ THE Presbyterian Church in the LATIN AMERIOA U. S. A. reports 328 services in 69 different places for one missionary in The Montevideo Congress Guatemala City, a large part of the work of organizing the Evangelical PLANS are progressing for the Church of Guatemala which consists great congress on Christian mis- of 5 organized churches with 1,000 sions in South America, to be held communicant members. In addition, under the direction of the Committee Dr. and Mrs. Burgess, in cooperation on Cooperation in Latin America in with Mr. and Mrs. Peck, have been Montevideo in April, 1925. Twelve carrying on a unique work among the commissions, whose reports will be the non-Spanish-speaking Indians of basis of the discussions at the confer- Guatemala. This is a pioneer work ence consist of Mission Board repre- which requires great faith and courage sentatives and missionaries, thus en- and patience. A hymn book containsuring that the work will be con- ing twenty hymns in the Quiche lansidered from both the point of view guage has been published, and a part of Board administration and actual of eight chapters of John also transoperations on the fields. Their sub- lated into this language. Other work jects are: Unoccupied Fields, the In- is carried 011 among the Mam Indians. dians, Edll~ation, Evangelism, Social Movements in South America, Medical Moravian. in Nicaragua Missions and Health Ministry, Church in the Community, Religious Educa- T HE seventy-fifth anniversary of tion, Literature, Special Religious the founding of the Moravian Mis- Problems, Cooperation and Unity. sion in Nicaragua was celebrated in The Congress will be composed of March by appropriate ceremonies at about 200 delegate's, half of them Bluefields. The circumstances of that members of churches in South Amer- founding were recalled with interest. ica. The presiding officer will be a Moskito became a British protectorate South American. Following the Con- in 1655, and British rule became ingress, regional conferences will be creasingly popular as time went on, held in Rio de Janeiro, Buenos Aires, so that Queen Victoria was called by and possibly other cities. In 1926 a the people, "Mother of the Indians." conference will be held in Mexico, to One king, who ruled from 1834 to consider Christian work in the north- 1842, was somehow under the impresern part of Latin America. sion that Great Britain was a teetotal country; he desired to see his subjects Real 'Unity in Santo Domingo total abstainers, and, thinking that if a few Britons would settle in Moskito, T HE May REVIEW referred to the they would teach his people the dan- favorable report on the union evan- gers of drink, he granted a small gelical work in Santo Domingo, made parcel of ground to two British offi- cers. In order not to offend the king, by an interdenominational group that they accepted his gift; but, having no capital to work it, they determined to recently visited the island. Bishop sell it. Having tried in vain to find purchasers in England, they offered F. J. McConnell of the M. E. Church, it to two German noblemen, Charles of Prussia and the Prince of Schoena member of that group, says that berg-Waldenburg; and the latter, who had long been a friend of Moravian when a Dominican convert accepts the Missions, suggested to the Moravian Mission Board that the time had come Protestant view of Christianity he is for a mission to the Moskito Indians.
admitted simply to the evangelical church and hears nothing of Method- ists, Baptists, Presbyterians or Dis- ciples, although representatives of all these bodies are engaged in this unit- ed service. .
NEWS FROMi MANY LANDS
Earthquake in Costa Rica trolled everything, and to whose pride and power this new measure is a big AWRITER in the Latin American blow. Colombia iR lining up with free Evangelist describes a severe republics of South America in shakearthquake which occurred in Costa ing off the shackles of clericalism." Rica in March, and says of its effects: "It has been estimated that ninety BaptiSts in Bolivia per cent of the houses in the capital have been damaged, but that seems CANADIAN Baptists hold in trust to be an exaggeration. It is true, how- a farm of between 800 and 1,000 ever, that the majority of buildings acres on the shores of Lake Titicaca are more or less seriously damaged. in Bolivia, about sixty miles west Hundreds of houses have to be taken from La Paz. On this farm there are down and among these are included forty-two families with approximatethe principal government buildings ly 250 Indians. Each of these families and the churches. The great cathedral has a house and section of land around is so badly cracked as to render it it, the full proceeds of which they quite unsafe, and the Archbishop's receive in return for farming the Mispalace is labeled 'dangerous.' The sion's section free. The Canadian cities outside the capital in the track Baptist Board has a school· among of the seismic movement have propor- these Indians, of which Miss Alice tionately suffered more. Some of Booker is now director, assisted by them are completely ruined. The Mrs. L. N. Vickerson. Last October Pacific Railway was badly cut up in the Board sent to Bolivia a fully sections, nor is uninterrupted com- trained agricultural missionary, Mr. munication with the coast yet estab- J..J. N. Vickerson, who died very sudlished. However, the horrors which denly after he had been in Bolivia usually accompany earthquakes have less than three months. His successor mercifully been absent from this dis- has been found in a Baptist graduate aster. Only one or two lives have of the University of British Columbia, been lost and there has been no lack of who will proceed to Bolivia in the fall. food supplies or of light and water The intention is that he shall teach except temporarily in some of the the Indians how to raise a sufficient towns. If nothing worse comes-and crop on this farm, which is at an altiwe are still having anywhere up to tude of 12,500 feet and on which there sixty shakes a day-Costa Rica may is grown potatoes, some small seeds be very thankfuL" used for food, a very poor kind of corn and barley which never really Civil Laws in Colombia ripens. Through the school and the farm it is hoped to reach the Indians I N spite of the energetic opposition in such a way that the evangelistic of the clerical elements the Govern- appeal made to them will be stronger ment of Colombia has passed what is than it otherwise would be. called the law of Civil Register, and in future all births, deaths and mar- Fight for Liberty in Peru riages will have to be registered before the civil authorities under pain of fine THE struggle in Peru for religious in case of neglect to comply with the liberty has been followed with inlaw. Henceforth evangelicals and any terest by the REVIEW, which reported others so desiring can be married be- in January the expulsion from the fore the corresponding civil authori- country of the brilliant young evanty. "This," says the Latin American gelical leader, Haya de la Torre, who Evangelist, "will be a very great boon has been the idol of the liberal political to evangelicals in Colombia who have forces and who is also an earnest up to the present suffered the most Christian. The Latin American humiliating annoyances and delays Evangelist states that in his journey from the priestly authorities who con- to Mexico he was received and hon-
ored at every port. The Student Fed- samples of' work from industrial mis- erations of Panama and Cuba gave sions; literature printed in the ver- him a great ovation, the latter making nacular. It is a great source of' edu- him an honorary president of their cation for those who wish to learn.
Federation. In the same order of events which resulted hi. his expUlsion World Alliance at O:o:ford from Peru, an order was issued for THE WorId Alliance f'or Internathe arrest and deportation of Rev. tional Friendship Through the John Ritchie, editor of Renacimiento Churches now brings together every and noted evangelical leader. The year a group of' the most distinguished British Minister, with the aid of the representatives of all the churches of Peruvian Minister of Foreign .Affairs, Europe, Asia and America. Two was able to arrange finally f'or Mr. years ago the full International Com- Ritchie to remain. The same order mittee of two hundred and fifty was was issued against Dr. John Mackay assembled at Copenhagen. Last sumof the Free Church of Scotland Mis- mer the Management Committee of sion, under whose influence Haya de thirty met at Zurich. This year the la Torre had accepted the Gospel. He Mana.gement Committee met a.t Oxwas then on his way back f'rom a trip ford f'or four days early in May,' and to Argentina and Uruguay. On his besides the thirty members there were arrival the Government forbade him twenty guests, heads of various subto land, l;mt af'ter a few hours and committees or representatives of speowing to the same good offices he was cial great Church movements. Dr. permitted to disembark, though his Frederick Lynch, one of the secreluggage was held. taries of the Alliance, writes: EUROPE "It was easy to discuss general questions such as disarmament; the League of Na- Mi8l1on8 'at the Britt.h Empire ElEhi- tions and the use of force; the use of bition history textbooks to incite contempt of and hatred of other peoples; sympathy of the T HIS great exhibition at Wembley, Western churches for the persecuted Eastern London, offers a wonderf'ul educa- Orthodox Church in Constantinople and tional opportunity. Those who visit Russia. These qUeBtions were discussed very the" Christian Service" exhibits can- thoroughly and many points of view were not fail to be impressed with the evi- represented, although on the whole there was a rather surprising unanimity on some of, dence that Christian missionaries are theDL Almost everyone present seemed to feel that the League of Nations was going a great civilizing force in every coun- to depend less and less on force, more and try where they work. more on the united conscience of Chriliten- They have been pioneers in caring for dom."
j~per8.
They have been pioneers in medical work Peace Convention in France for the neglected.
They have been pioneers in education of DELEGATES from France, Engwomen. land and Belgium, who met re- cently in Lille, France, under the They have been pioneers in work for out- auspices of the World Alliance for castes. Promoting International Friendship Through the Churches, adopted two The missionaries, inspired by the important declarations. The first read ideals, example and command of' Christ, go about doing good and pro- in part: claiming "Good News." A visit to the exhibition gives clear evidence of' Believing that present circumstanees ofthe missionary influence and ideals in fer to the French, Belgian and British pe0- India and West Africa. There are ples special opportunities to le.a~ the world photographs and models of mission into the way of peace and gOOd-WIll, the con- schools of all kinds; of hospitals and . ference asserts that it is the urgent duty dispensaries. There are pictures of churches built by African labor and of all Christian people in these stlttes to of Indian scouts and of Wolf Clubs; UBe their influenee to ene-ourage that their governments act in a spirit of reconciliation; tolerance toward and friendly cooperation
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
with all races, and a readiness to refer to and the bulletin contains a farewcll peaceful arbitrament all international dif- report. In January, 1924, the Ne1te ferences; and, in particular, t(} cooperate loyally and whole-heartedly in bringing all (New) AUgemeine Missions – Zeit- schrift appeared, edited jointly by peoples into the membership of the League of Nations, and in assuring its authority Professor D. Richter of Berlin, and and that of the Permanent Court of Inter- Director of Missions Dr_ Schlunk of national Justice as at present the chief in- Hamburg. A list of associate editors struments for establishing and maintaining representing the various German mis- the peace of the world.
The second resolution read: • sionary boards will launch the new enterprise by publishing the con- The conference addresses to the Chris- tributions made from various circles. tians of England, France and Belgium a pressing appeal t(} use their influence with It is hoped that thereby the bonds of the press to secure, as far as possible, international missionary activities will the publication of information favorable to international friendship, and to correct in- be strengthened.
accurate and mischievous statements likely to cause diseord ..•.•• Lastly, it begs the Bible· Shut Out of Russia W ecclesiastical authorities in their paxishes to B. COOPER, secretary of the • British and Foreign Bible Sopromote a courageous and euthusiastic propaganda in favor of the League of Nations-the last hope of Europe in her dis- ciety, writes: tress. "A good deal of scepticism must Gospel Work in Belgiu:m be felt, not to say suspicion, in read- ing of favorable missionary prospects THE Belgian Gospel Mission, whose work was last referred to in the in Russia. Mirages waylay the un- April REVIEW, reports the following wary. If there are missionaries at "eight results of five years' effort": work in that country, they are in large measure helpless; for it is a truism (1) Twenty-fonr preaching and evangeliz- that unless missionaries arc able to ing posts in seven of the nine provinces. circulate the Scriptures among their (2) Tw(} Bible schools, training workers in people, they are unable to accomplish their mission. It is only a driblet the two languages of Belgium (French and Dutch) for work in Belgium and fields abroad. (3) Over 2,OO{),OOO Scriptures and now and again that can be got intracts distributed. Several workers give all even then with immeasurable pains. their time to this work of Scripture distribu- To lead a camel through the eye of a tion. (4) Street preaching conducted in needle is as easy as to penetrate Russcores ()f cities and villages. (5) Through two gospel tents the Gospel has been sia at present with the Scriptures. preached to thousands in many towns of The British and Foreign Bible So- Belgium. Many conversions and several ciety has its representative on the new permanent groups or believers thus spot with the experience of twentyestablished. (6,) Buildings already pur- chased in ten diff~rent centers. (7) Fifteen eight years in Russia behind him. If Sunday-schools established. (8) Translation anyone can surmount the barriers deof bo()ks and tracts int(} both Dutch and terminedly maintained, he, with the French. prestige of his associations, will suc- The Mission appeals for a building ceed. But the Soviet have made it all fund of $200,000, to meet "the im- but impossible to send Scriptures into perative and immediate opportunity." the country-absolutely impossible to send them in any quantity. They Ger:man Missionary Magazine have speciously removed one barricade T HE well-known AlLgemeine Mis- only to build up another practically sions Zeitschrift founded by the insurmountable. An unheard-of rate late Dr. G. Warneck, was forced to go of customs duty is an effectual bar- out of existence because it could no rier. An example will show its work- longer cope with the financial situa- ing. Mr. Prokhanoff, the well-known tion in Germany. The November and evangelical leader in Russia, explained December issue of 1923 completed the to our Society that he will do his best fiftieth anniversary of its founding, to buyout from the customs one by
one, the cases of Scriptures sent to ment of Karl Marx; on the holy wall him by our agent from Finland. One they put the portraits of Trotsky, case at a time, his own property, at Lenin and Liebknecht. On the high incredible cost, he may succeed in place before the altar stands a table ransoming. " covered with a red tablecloth. The door on the north side is covered with Sunday-aehoola in Greeoe a red flag, and on the places where WHEN the ten Greek and Arme- before have been ikons, opposite the nian students preparing for door which leads to the holiest they Christian service in the School of Re- . have a motto, ' Proletariat of the ligion, located iri Constantinople, were world, unite.' On the platform is a forced to leave because of their na- piano. A member of the organization tionality it looked as though their life plays a polka, and the girls of the plans were seriously frustrated. It society dance."
was another case, however, of man's AFRICA extremity being God's opportunity. Egypt aDd the Oaliphate These students, with two of their professors, found an open door in Athens, MOSLEMS in Egypt feel much dis- Greece, where they could continue concerted by the deposition of their studies without molestation. the Turkish Caliph. Some favor King When Dr. W. G. Landes, General Sec- Hussein of Mecca as his successor, retary of the World's Sunday School but do not like his being under British Association, visited Athens recently protection. The Egyptian Governwhile en route to the general con- ment issued a prayer for use during ference on Religious Work in Moslem Ramadan, omitting all reference to Lands which was held in Jerusalem, the Caliph (for the flrst time since he met these students and was able to Islam conquered Egypt). Prayers arrange with the Sunday-school Com- are to be offered instead for "His mittee located in Constantinople to Majesty, Fuad I, King of Egypt and send these well equipped young men the Sudan." Some newspapers favor into the 'refugee camps located in and offering the Caliphate to King Fuad, around Athens that definite Sunday- but he is not an Arab, and is not conschool work might be carried on. sidered religious. Complete inde- They will give their entire time to pendence is the one aim of Egyptians, this activity during June, July, Au- but Great Britain does not propose to gust and September. Two hundred release control of the Sudan.
and fifty thousand refugees are lo- cated in these camps. The Greek Gov- Fellowship of Unity in Egypt I ernment has erected shacks for day N the autumn of 1921 the Fellow- ship of Unity started in Egypt by school work and permission has been given to use these buildings for Sun- holding a conference at Helwan. day-school work too, as well as for Members of the following Churches other forms of Christian educational were present; the Coptic, the Greek work. Orthodox, the Armenian, the Syrian, Bolshevi.m and Religion the Abyssinian, the Presbyterian (Egyptian, American, and Scottish), Areligious paper in Germany quotes and the Anglican. From the very from the Russian newspaper 18- first an atmosphere of brotherhood vestia an account of a Greek church was created in which the members in Moscow, which was given to the were able to talk quite freely about Communist young people's organiza- things of common interest and con- tion. A correspondent writes about cern; St. Augustine's dictum, "Unity the new decoration of the church as in essentials, and love in all things,"
follows: "In the open door, which was taken as a motto. At the con- leads to the holi~t, stands the monu- ference of 1922 an executive for the
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Fellowship was formed and placed on of the old ideas may remain, rooted in a working basis, the headquarters of the hearts of many of the people even the central branch being in Cairo. after they profess Christianity; but Branches have since been formed in paganism, as a system of religion, is Alexandria and Khartum. Last year, fast passing away. The Bishop adds the clergy and ministers of the Chris- that the religious festivals of the tian Churches in Egypt and the Su- pagans are now little more than plays. dan were asked to form branches of the Fellowship of Unity in each Idols in the Belgian Congo church, and to invite the members of their congregations to join the Fel- MISS W. G. HALL, of the M. E. lowship as members or associates. Church South, writes from Wem- The Fellowship organizes and holds bo-Nyama, Congo-Beige: "There are an annual two-day conference in or at present only eighteen Methodist near Cairo, together with half-day missionaries and five missionaries' meetings two or three times a year. children in this vast field. We are These meetings are unique in Egypt, maintaining five stations. How it denothing resembling them having ever lights my heart to see these children taken place, or even been attempted fearlessly pick up and play with an in this land.-The Living Church. idol which their fathers have wor- shipped for generations. It is some- Races in South Africa Confer times difficult to teach the old people, but it is comparatively easy to teach THE editor 'of a Dutch newspaper, children that their wooden and metal who attended the Conference on images are powerless. Civilization is Native Affairs held at Johannesburg slowly but surely coming tQ these some months ago at the call of the people. The question is, are we going Dutch Reformed Church, was very to Christianize it f The Belgian Govmuch impressed by it. He says in ernment is requiring the natives to the South African Outlook: burn their idols, but what if they have nothing better to take the place fAre "It was unique in that it was the first you and I not responsible? If you at which natives along with Englishmen and are absolutely sure that this is not Dutchmen sat down at a 'round table' to the field where our Father would have discuss together the interrelation of the you work, then pray with us that races, not only on religious matters, but someone else who should be in this also sDcml, educational, economic and polit- work will answer the call to service." ical. It was remarkable espeeially for the spirit that prevailed throughout. These men Gifts of African Christians had met to try to solve racial problems by viewing them frDm a Christian standpoint T HE report for 1923 of the Frank' and dealing with them in a ChristilUl. man- J ames Industrial School in Elat, ner. They were frank yet sympathetic, West Africa, contains much informacritical yet practical and constructive. tion of interest about the Christian There was a remarkable agreement. Dutch, community in general: "One of the English, black and white,. were all at one on greatest marks of promise among the most points in the great and intricate prob· men is their increased interest in mislems. One can say truly that the eonference sionary giving. An appeal was made forms a turning-point in the history of the to them early in the year when Evina interrelation of the two races in this land. ' , Zambo, who had spent two years in Bafia, returned to his home for vaca- Paganism Doomed tion. He told the men of the pagan- ism of the Bafia people and how they THE Bishop of Lagos in an in- were turning to the Lord. The re- teresting article in the Church sponse of the men was surprising. Missionary Outlook for May on "The More than 140 pledges were made, Opening-up of Nigeria," says that which have been paid monthly. Many paganism is doomed in West Africa, and that independently of the direct work of the missionaries, the heathen worship is dying and losing its devotees. Belief in witchcraft and other
of the apprentices who receive only Lovedale. On December 19, 1823, six francs a month have pledged fifty fifty copies of the Kafir alphabet were centimes to a franc a month. The printed. It is difficult for us fully to pledges total 104 francs a month, appreciate the vision and faith of the which is sufficient for the support of men who introduced the art of printat least three native workers. Two ing to what was then an uncivilized men have been assigned to their sup- country and a barbarous people enport to date. Evina Zambo has writ- tirely without letters. But that faith ten the men every month telling of has been justified abundantly. Comhis work during the preceding month. pared with many other presses in These letters are awaited with eager- their centenary year, the progress ness and read with much interest. Lovedale's has made may seem slow Often when the letter is a little late, and inadequate, but the circumstances and their monthly missionary meeting have been exceptional. The wonder is therefore postponed, the men come rather is that the Ilovedale Press surto inquire about the letter. A spirit of vived, for of the considerable number generosity seems to have followed the of mission presses begun in South newly awakened interest in missions. " Africa in the course of these long years nearly all have long since disap- Recent News from Uganda. peared. Among the books published this centenary year is a translation T HE wonderful success of the mis- into Xosa of Stalker's "Life of sion of the Church Missionary So- Christ. "-South African Outlook. ciety in Uganda is a familiar story. The statistics of the mission for the NEAR EAST past year have just been received and show that during 1923 the number of Petty Turkish Persecution adherents has been increased by more than 15,000. The number of bap- DR. W. S. DODD, who has spent tisms recorded during 1923 was 15,- thirty-eight years on Turkish 786, of whom 12,412 were adults; and soil, has been able to continue his the number of scholars in the mission work in the hospital in Konia, in spite schools and colleges was 137,000, an of the expulsion of many other Chrisincrease of 20,000 during the year. tian missionaries from Turkey. Re- These scholars themselves contributed c-ent reports, quoted in The Continent, some £6000 in the year in school fees. state, however: "As Moslem fanatic- The C. M. S. leaders realize that the ism grows more rampant, signs appear Society cannot hope permanently to that this great surgeon's honest hold its own in the educational field friendship for the Turks is being forin Uganda without more serious ef- gotten in a petty persecuting animosfort to supply a trained European ity, intended apparently, without staff. The evangelization and the actual orders for his expulsion, to Christianization of the country ulti- make it impossible for Dr. Dodd and mately depend on the schools; yet in his faithful wife to remain in Turkey some parts of the country schools have any longer. Present tactics do not had to be closed for want of European show any inclination to use violence. staff. The method preferred is rather an irritating annoyance under legal Centena.ry of Loveda.le Press forms. ' , The latest news from Tarsus reports that St. Paul's Institute, which T HE year 1923 marked the cen- has been in session without interrup- tenary of the Lovedale Institution tion during the past two or three Press, for the pioneer missionaries Yl1ars, was suddenly closed by the working in the Tyumie Valley im- officials. The reasons given are: ported a small hand press and some first, that one of the buildings was type in 1823, and printing was com- painted with the Greek colors, blue menced at Ncera Station, the original and white; second, that one of the teachers, an Arabian, was objection-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
able to the Goycrnment; and third, missions from the outside. It is the that the school was giving religious helpi.ng thE' Eastern Churches to help instruction. Mr. Nilson, the acting themselves in their own way under President, has been very careful to their own authorities, not the imposi- comply with all Turkish laws,. but tion upon the East of Western ways it if> evident that the Turks intend to by means of the establishment of secularize all foreign schools. Western institutions." – Spirit of Missions.
The Future of Polygamy CALCUTTA newspaper recently Persian Public Apprecia.tive A stated, "The best thought every- N Zenjan, a fanatical Moslem city I where in the Bast is strongly against of 40,000 inhabitants, work was bethe continuance of polygamy as a gun last year by Dr. Ellis and Rev.
legally tolerated institution." This Charles R. Pittman of the- American pronouncement was made in connec- Presbyterian Mission in Tabriz.
tion with the following report; Delegations from the Mullah class , 'A recent meeting of several hundred and the merchants thanked Dr. Ellis women prominent iu the soeial, litera;ry, for operations he had performed and artistic, and political life of Constantinople this excited the fanatical element, who took the opportunity to complain petitioned the Angora government to pass a law abolishing polygamy and effected an organization to press the matter upon public against the native evangelist. The attention. It has been known all along that missionaries, however, continued to in many hnndreds of upper-class Turkish work quietly until the six months for homes the institution of pariloJi is no more which they had come were over. than a loosely observed social convention and that many Turkish ladies, though edu- When it was generally known that cated at home, were well trained in the they were actually preparing to leave, graces (and often the petty vices) of a petition signed by over thirty European society. What is happening now officials and other representative men is that the women of these classes have COme was sent to the Mission in Tabriz. to desire as a right what they have hitherto Part of this reads; "Mr. Pittman and possessed as a privilege; and that they lfr. Ellis have rendered services with wish the same right to extend to their less extreme sincerity and beauty of charfortunate classes. In the Oonstantinople acter. A number of our sick and immeeting the statement was made that polyg- portant patients have been treated amy has scarcely existed in Oonstantinople and operated on with great success ill_the past fifteell Or twenty years: but it and a great number have been remay be assumed tliat a thorough survey of Turkish society, even in the former capital, would not entirely bear out the assertion."
stored to life. The general public are American Church in Jeruaalem most appreciative of their excellent THE American Episcopal Church is conduct. It is regrettable that the to be permanently represented in time for their departure has arrived Jerusalem. The Rev. Charl-es T. and they are just about to leave, For Bridgeman, who for four years has this reason we are requesting that you approve of their remaining here and been the assistant secretary of the inform them and thus oblige us. If Foreign-born Americans Division of you do this, the general public will the Department of Missions, has b.een be very gratefuL" appointed by the National Council for beginning this task, and' sailed in May. He will teach in the seminaries Fanatical Moslems in Ara.bia.
T of the Greek and Arm-enian Churches HE situation in Arabia is still very complicated, according to the in Jerusalem, and help train up spiritual leaders for these. great Eastern Neue Allgemeine Jlisswns Zeitschrift. Churches, now so terribly stricken by In part of the kingdom ruled by Ibn the war' and its results. "Such a Saud along the Persian Gulf there is work,'" writes Rev: Thomas Burgess, a Wahhabism as irreconcilable as that "will be assistance on. the inside, not of the eighteenth century. Its de- 6
fenders call themselves Ikhwan (the women who can read and write is 23 brethren), and all who do not share per 1,000, instead of 13 per 1,000 in their peculiarly radical form of Islam 1911. Among Christians the figures -though it may be the Sherif of are: Men, 855 per 1,000; women, 210 Mecca or the Caliph himself-are re- per 1,000. The large numbers of garded by them as infidels, who must illiterates whom the mass movements eventually be exterminated by the have brought into the Christian comsword. Among their observances munity have lowered· Christian litersmoking, for instance, is banned as a acy as compared with that of the mortal sin. Whereas in other Near- Parsis and Jains. Eastern lands Islam has lost much of its rigorousness, notably in Persia, Gandhi'. Position Totlay this movement in the Arabian interior is settling into a mould of unrelent- I Na letter to his friend, Mr.C. F. ing, reactionary Moslem fanaticism, Andrews, quoted in the Christian which is trying wherever possible to Century, Gandhi makes plain his presexclude any traces of that modern ent program for the regeneration of culture which, coming from the coast, India. He stands for five purposes, is attempting to permeate the interior. which he summarizes in this concise In this connection even medical mis- manner: ' 'Removal of the curse of sions are next to impossible, so that untouchability among the Hindus. no great results can be expected in The spread of hand·spinning and this field 'for the immediate present. hand-weaving and the advocacy of the use of hand-spun and hand-woven INDIA cloth, to the exclusion of all foreign cloth and even cloth woven in Indian Latest Census Figures mills. Advocacy of simple life and, therefo:r:e, the avoidance of intoxi- ACCORDING to the Official Report cating drinks and drugs. The estab- of the Census of India,' including lishment of unaided national schools, Burma, which was taken in 1921 but both for the purpose of weaning stuhas only recently been published, the dents from government institutions as enumerated population was 318,942,- a part of the non-cooperation struggle, 480, of whom 163,995,554 were males, and of introducing education, includand 154,946,926 were females. The ing industrial training, in keeping increase in ten years was only 1.2 per with the national problems. Promocent. According to classification by tion of unity amongst Hindus, Mussulreligion, Hindus numbered 216,734,- mans, Christians, Parsees, Jews, and 586; Mohammedans numbered 68,- so forth." Out of all these Gandhi 735,233; Christians numbered 4,754,- is centering his strength on the effort 064. In the decade Hindus decreased to rid India of the control of Western by 4 per cent; the Brahman section materialistic civilization. "My own decreased .5 per cent; the J ains dE}- motive," he says, "is to put forth all creased 5.6 per cent; Mohammedans my energy in an attempt to save Inincreased 3.1 per cent; Parsis in- dian-that is, ancient-culture from creased 1.7 per cent; Sikhs, 7.4 per impending destruction through modcent; Christians 22.7 per cent. The ern~that is, Vestern—{lulture being Hindus have been steadily lessening imposed upon India.• , for several decades. In 1881 they formed 74 per cent of the population. The Missio'l1<!ry lIemld quotes the Now, they constitute only 68 per cent. following recent utterance from Gand- One reforming and aggressive Hindu hi: sect, the Arya Samajists, show an increase of 92 per cent in the last dec- I still believe it possible for India to r& ade. The proportion of literate men main within the British Empire. I still put is 161 per 1,000, compared with 140 implicit faith in non-violeuce, which, if ten years earlier. The number of strictly followed by India, will invoke the best in the British people. My hope for the attainment of Swaraj (Home Uule) by non·violence is based upon an immutable be·
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
lief in the goodness whieh exists deep down The doors have been wide open in in all human nature ….. . We need not most places, and people have listened eagerly. In one house a very old man hate Englishmen, though we hate the system wanted to know what was being said, they have established. They have given India a system based on foree, by which they can feel secure only in the shadow of their but he was too deaf to hear, so his son, forts and guns. We Indians, in turn, hope who seemed to be the only one who could get him to hear anything, reby our conduet to demonstrate to every peated what was said very slowly, and EngiiBhman that he is as safe in the remotest eorner of India as he professes to feel hEr hind the machine gun. he said, 'What a sweet story! Why Social Service for Women don't you come and tell us again and again ¥' How gladly we would go THROUGH its "Home Education oftener if we could, hut we rejoice Department" the St. Columba that these souls do hear of Jesus some- School for Girls, conducted by the times. "
United Free Church of Scotland in Bombay, is seeking to meet the new Two Kinds of Religion in Burma I and growing demand for the syste- N the magazine published by Ewing matic training of Indian women as Christian College, Allahabad, Insocial workers. Miss D. Lorimer dia, an Indian member of the faculty writes: "The course on its theoretical describes among his other impres- side includes the following subjects: sions on a recent trip to Bunna, these English, Scri.{>ture, Handwork, Hy- two: "Burma is full of religious giene, First Aid, Home Nursing, Mo- priests. In Mandalay alone it has thercraft, Social Psychology, Social been calculated that one in every four- History, Social Study, Current teen is a 'Poonji' who in many re- Events, Speakers' Class. There is spects resembles the Indian Sadhu.
also a reading circle on Indian clas- When I asked a learned Burmese sical literature. On the practical traveler about them, I was quietly side the pupils visit each week some told, 'We are men of the world. It is institutions, in the town connected impossible for us to give all the atten- with social work, e. g., factories, Sal- tion to religious concerns that we vation Army work, sanatorium, alms- should, and in order to secure a better houses, Blind School, etc. Once a birth for ourselves it is necessary that week the pupils, in couples, attend the we should earn merit. We use the clinic of a child welfare circle and Sadhus as our proxy, and feed them visit the homes of some of the babies and support them in every way so with the welfare nurse. Others visit that they may perform the religious regularly in the Women's Hospital. duties for us.'… Christianity has In the future the pupils hope to help made wonderful progress in this land with classes for working mothers by where caste has no meaning. It was giving a series of simple health talks. a great sight to see Karen Christians It is hoped also before long to open a worshipping in their churches. One play center for children." morning I spoke to a crowd of 2,000.
Gospel Story Welcome In one district they have put up a two-story building at a cost of seven F ROM Mukti Mission, which was lakhs of rupees, the money having founded by Pandita Ramabai, this been given by the Christians of the report comes: ' , Evangelical bands district. "
have been hard at work in all the surrounding villages, often starting CHINA off at four in the morning; many Light and Shade in China T hamlets and villages have been reached HE China Inland Mission gives the following summary of the preswith the gospel message. Then, too, bands have gone out for two or three ent social and political conditions weeks camping, thus reaching distant throughout the country: "Crime and places that we do not often get to. lawlessness are not prevalent over all
China, although it must be recog- league promised to raise the amount nized that this condition is true of to $10,000. the greater part of the country. Perhaps the most disordered provinces Co~union Service for Lepers are Szechwan, Kweichow, Shensi, Hunan, Kwangtung, Kwangsi, and– DU: w. n. DOBSON, Presbyterian till quite recently-Honan. In an- medical missionary in Yeung other group of provinces conditions Kong, South China, since 1897, deare not so grave, and yet there is a scribes a communion service in a leper great deal of robbery and brigand- village which he says was twenty age, also a certain measure of -un- years ago a village of death, a place certainty to life and property owing without. hope. "The villagers greet to troops. This group comprises us with blessings and bring out a Shantung, north Kiangsu, consider- table on which we spread newspapers able parts of Anhwei, Kiangsi, Che- and place the cakes and grape juice kiang, Fukien and Kansu,though it for the service. While the Chinese is true there are areas in each of these pastor is breaking the cakes the vilprovinces which may be regarded as lagers assemble outside the gate, sittolerably quiet and secure. This ting on the steps and on stools. About latter description may, probably, be thirty-five Christians and a few others applied as well to Chihli, and -also to are present. The pastor and the Shansi, where the government under preacher examine five candidates for Governor Yen stands out in bright baptism; they are accepted and the contrast to the rest of China." service begins. We have no organ but I give the pitch and, if you call it Chinese Home Missions so, we sing a hymn, 'The Sabbath Day. ' The preacher reads the lesson; A T a meeting in Canton in March the pastor gives a short sermon, makes of the fifth General Synod of a brief prayer, and receives the candithe Protestant Episcopal Church, dates; they sit on a bench at one side. women representing nine of ~he A cup of water from the drug closet eleven dioceses took an important is used as the baptismal font, the servstep in organizing "the W om,en's ice and responses of these sufferers Missionary Service League." While being as earnest as any at home. " the women have long been active in their respective dioceses, this means Progress in Chinese Church that there is now a national organization. Most interesting of all the T HE report of the Oommittee on matters with which the Synod was the State of the Church, presented concerned was the mission work of to the General Synod of the Episcopal the Chinese Church. The members of Church in China, reveals a great adthe Synod met on one day as the vance all along the line during the Board of Missions. The Missionary last three years. F'or example, there Society was organized at the Church's has been an addition of forty Chinese first Synod, in 1912. A most en- clergymen, a 25 per cent increase; couraging report was presented of the an addition to the number of conwork accomplished during the last firmed Christians of 3,349, a 14 per three years in Shensi, the province cent increase; an addition to the wherein the Chinese mission work is number of unconfirmed Christians of carried on, and a budget presented 4,124, a 20 per cent increase; an adasking an adyance in contributions dition to the total constituency (which from $7 ,000 to $8,500. After dis- includes the catechumens under regcussion the increase was carried en- ular instruction) of 14,736, a 27 per thusiastically, several dioceses volun- cent increase; and an addition to the tarily agreeing to give more than their offerings for Church purposes during share. The newly organized women's the year of $30,716, a 35 per cent in- crease.-The Living Church.
1924J NEWS FROM MANY LAl'mS
"No Room for Goda" prayer, that we should not be outdone THIS heading appeared in a Canton by the rites of the Moslem, or the newspaper, describing an incident prayer repetitions and prostrations of which occurred during the recent the Tibetan, but should be unceasingconfiscation of temple property by ly upon our faces before God that this Sun Yat Sen, to increase·..r.evenues. as well as other portions of the earth In the northern part of the city a should give honor to Him through betemple had been torn down, but a lief in His Son our Saviour."
numb)r of people carried an especially fine representation of the God- Christian Books for Tibet M dess of Mercy, Kwan-yin, to a neigh- E. T. G. HITCH of the Tibetan Mission, Payenjungko, Kansu, boring monastery. Meanwhile friends. of the monastery strongly protested China, reports' that on a trip into against this arrangement, fearing that Tibet in July he distributed consider- the monastery would thereby be able· Tibetan Christian literature classified under the temple ruling and which was readily receiVed. The also seized by the state. During the heads of two lamaseries received them night the image was carried out into favorably. His Tibetan teacher, lama a shed along the street. The owner of the Bon Bon sect, has publicly an- of the shed, fearing the loss of his nounced. his faith in Christ., property, called together a few people An article in the Bible Society who carried the image into an open Record for March describes an interspace where, through popular sub- view >yith Rev. J. Huston Edgar, scriptions, a small amount was raised to pay for the erection of another F. R. G. S., who in the border town of shed to house the goddess temporarily. Tatsienlu, Szechwan, is disposing of Tibetan and Chinese Scripture por- tions by the thousands. He said: China's Northwest Traders and others of all social poSitions MRS. HOWARD TAYLOR has re- from distant parts of the Tibetan uplands cently published a book entitled visit the town. In satisfying the curiosity "The Call of China's Great North- of the nomads by .showing them through our west." The editor of China's Mil- premises, by visiting the trading depots, and ..ccosting almost every man I moot, it is lions thus analyzes the nature of that possible to get in touch with almost every call: " It is a call to the frontiers of man who comes to town. As a rule, they China, where mingled races, Mongol, Tibetan, Chinese, Aboriginal, even are all very friendly. The inquiries for Bible portions have become so frequent and descendants of the ancient Huns, jostle each other along ,that Asiatic insistent from inland regions like Golo, that Chinese are suggesting buying up loads ot books to take in as an article of barter.
'North-West Passage,'· 'the Great Road,' a trade routt'( of centuries. I".PAN-CHOSEN " reaching from China to eastecli ..Eu- K~a:oiori·. Prayer Ans-lliered rope. It is a call, not to luxurious' AMONG the m~ny,~tories of earth- life in a flowery land of easy journeys . quake expenenmis the one ·told and 'all the comforts of civiliz~tion,' by Paul Kanamori~ Wli evangelist, is but a call to the courageous Christian unique. He says in the Japan News .youth of our homelands to endure Letter:" I was preaehing in Okayama hardness as good soldiers of Christ the day before the earthquake. After Jesus, crusading and preaching under the meeting, I prayed. I prayed as the banner of the Cross where it has I always do, that my children may be rarely been planted before. It is a safe from earthquake, fue, robbers, call, too, of victory, telling of the most and pestilence. I believe in praying cheering conquests already achieved concretely, for just what I want, not there by little bands standing stead- merely 'God bless my children. '
fast in the name of Christ, against Then I went to sleep in peace." He· odds and difficulties. It is a call to went on to tell how the news of the
disaster came the next morning, and in which it has eooperated in a. score of how he went to Tokyo at once with ways in promoting Dr. Teusler's plans. some supplies. He found both his family and his home uninjured, and After a visit to St. Luke's on March he said: "Such a surge of thankful- 10th Prince Tokugawa sent a conness came over me and then a surge tribution of $12,500 on behalf of the of shame. I had prayed, but still I Emergency Relief Society. had come to find my children because I doubted that God had taken care of -Spirit of Missions. them. Here 1 had found them unhurt, and my home not damaged at A Japanese Girl's Hea.rt all. Fire had laid waste the surrounding houses, but my house was A lliuclcclI·year·old Japanese girl, untouched. Robbers had looted freely now a student in the Bible Wombut had passed over my house. Sick- en's Training School in Tokyo, has ness had come to others, but my chil- given this charming account of her dren were happy and well." inner life, which is quoted in World Call: "1 like to look at the sky, so A Grea.t Christian Hospital that I have taken great interest in heavenly bodies. I have been told SINCE Dr. R. B. Teusler went out many stories about the stars, the moon to Japan in 1900, St. Luke's In- and the sun. I also like to watch the ternational Hospital in Tokyo has clouds which move in the blue or the had a record of steady growth and in- ashy-gray sky. 1 have been sensible creasing service. Since the earth- always to the mystery in them. I also quake it has done its work :first in love flowers, mountains, pictures, mutents and now in what is known as sic, writings, reading, church, family "the shack hospital," but the con- and friends. 1 dislike to embarrass struction is now under way of the others or to hate. These doings seem large and thoroughly equipped struc- too cruel. I am a Christian. 1 was ture which, had it not been for the baptized on September 30,1917. That earthquake, would have been nearly night a terrible storm arose, with completed by this time. Some of the flashes of lightning. Oh! It was characteristics of the hospital which terrible! But there was somehow led Baron Goto to say of it, "St. serenity in my heart. I have attended Luke's is in a class by itself," are Sunday-school since I was about five these: or six years of age. I give glory to God in the highest. I wish 1 may be It has stood for many years as the only a good servant of God. This is my hospital in Tokyo, and indeed in all of hope. I want to become a Bible womcentral and northern Japan, where Eu' an. I am a woman of insignificant ropeans and AmeriCans, ·as well as Japanese, character but 1 will try to do my best. could be properly cared for. It is the only 1 will try to make my life the strenuhospital in 'l'okyo that has gone beyond the ous life. 1 wish to live a real honest point of a ~ace where diselUle is treated, life. " and has entered broadly upon the study of preventive medicine; it has established a From Sak~ to CondeDBed Milk modern training sehoolfor nurses, which has never before been done in Japan, and A large condensed milk business has is annually sending to various parts of the been carried on for a number of Empire hundreds of young women equipped years by a prosperous Japanese Chriswith the special training necessary for the tian, who before his conversion was proper treatment of the sick. It is the only a manufacturer of sake. American hospital in Tokyo that is condueting post· condensed milk was just being intrograduate work for physicians along modern duced into Japan in the '80s, when lines. The most noted physicians and sur· Mr. Hanajima joined the church, and geons of Japan are glad to serve in a con· since previously, he said, he had suiting capacity in the work of St. Luke's, manufactured a product which inas the Japanese Government likewise has jured men's bodies, so now it would given practical demonstrations of the value it attaches to the institution by the manner
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
be fitting for him, as a Christian, to butcher's son, who is now carrying on manufacture an article that would a hospital among Koreans in Manbuild up and give strength to men's churia. The gift recalled not only bodies. Since the beginning of the his own interesting story, but also the prohibition regime in the United difference between the conditions States, many stories have appeared of when he entered the college and those the changed purposes for which former today. It had but one teacher in 1908, brewery properties are now being it has now a staff of fifteen Westernused, but nowhere has the transforma- ers, several Japanese, and fifteen tion been more complete than in Mr. graduate Koreans besides many Ko- Hanajima's establislnnent. He gave rean lay-assistants and a group of up a part of the :first floor of his main over sixty medical students. The infactory building for a meeting place stitution, now a union medical colfor the church people, and the rest lege, hospital and nurses' training of the :first floor and the second story school, in which six missions join, has of the building for a girls' school. graduated 118 doctors and 54 nurses. From the staves of the huge vats in The Medical College now has a charwhich sake was brewed church pews ter from the Government which has were made and from the hardwood just given its graduates the right to crushing machinery a pulpit was receive license to practice without made-still to be seen in the Mishima State Examination, on presentation of Church. their diplomas, a recognition never before granted to a private medical Korean Presbyterian Growth college in the Empire of Japan.
T HE minutes of the last general as- ISLANDS OF THE SEA sembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea-a body including the work Pacific Conference in Hawaii of the American, Canadian and Australian Presbyterian missions – show REPRESENTATIVES from China, that there are now 2,097 church build- Japan, and the United States who ings, all but twelve or fifteen of them attended the world conference of built· by Koreans; 4,423 meeting Y. M. C. A. workers among boys held places of every kind; 209 new at Portshach, Austria, in May, 1923, churches built last year; 234 ordained voted at that time in favor of holding pastors in active service; 1,372 elders; in Honolulu a conference of laymen 18,3 ordained deacons; 559 paid Ull- and Association employed officers, "to ordained men workers and 273 paid consider the problems of the Pacific women workers; 10,565 persons bap- from a Christian standpoint. " Plans tized last year; 13,485 catechumens for this conference, to be held July enrolled; a total of 193,850 church ad- 1-15, 1925, have beeTh approved by the herents, 161,299 children and adults Y. M. C. A. National Committees of in 2,402 Sunday-schools. Last year's all Pacific countries and are being giving totalled almost a million yen. promoted in New York by a committee The vigor of the church is said to be including Dr. G. A. Johnston Ross, in large measure due to the fact that Mr. James M. Speers, Fletcher Brock- 27,072 men and 45,182 women en- man, Mr. Galen Fisher and Jay A. rolled in Bible classes lasting from Urice. Suggested problems to be disfour days to one month in length.- cussed include the following: Christian Century. (1) Wbat can Christian men about the Severance Medical School Pacific do to help maintain permanent peace on the Pacific' T HE :first contribution from the alumni of the Severance Medical (2) How can Christian men abont the School in Seoul, Korea, was from a Pacific roster a better understanding in each member of the first class, Pak, once a country of the aims and motives of the other countries'
(3) How Christianize race contacts and avoid possible race confiicts about the Pacific'
(4) How can men of various nations in the aggregate having been atabout the Pacinc cooperate to make the tributed ehiefly to the lossCI! suffered spirit of Jesus obtain in commerce and in' by Germany. The pre-war wealth of the British Empire, including Great dustry' Britain, the Dominions, India and the (5) How can the Christian leaders in Crown Colonies, 'was approximately $140,000,000,000 and today th~ total these cDuntries enlist the spiritual resources is around $149,000,000,000. The of the Pacitic lands in behalf of solution of wealth of France before the war was a shade under $60,000,000,000 and is Pacific problems' estimated to be "practically the same (6) How can these countries cooperate in today. The pre-war wealth of the United States was $200,000,000,000 the exchange and development of leader· and today is $230,000,000,000.
ship' (7) How can the interchange Df students be safeguarded and made tD contribute to the highest life of each country'
GENERAL Another Golden Rule Sunday THE success of the observance of WORLD ACQUAINTANOE TOURS "Golden Rule Sunday" last year for the' benefit of the Near East or- A few ,ears ago, world tours by Christian phans and destitute haB led to the laymen VIsiting mission fields of the Orient proposal to observe Sunday, Decem- had a tremendous infiuenee on the attitude of business men toward missions, and reo ber 7th, in a similar way this year. oolted in many large gifts to missionary .At a recent luncheon in New York, work in the }'ar East. Similar tours are Dr. John R. Mott gave his impressioll9 now being planned by women for women. (But husbands, sons and brothers may be of the efficiency and importance of included.) Near East Relief work and its relation to the establishment of peace, truth, Miss Harriet Taylor, for many years eOn· neeted with the YDung Women's Christian righteousness and brotherly love on Association, Mrs. J. W. Emrich, well·known the earth. Now is the time to build in conneetion with the Near East Relief, and character and ideals for the future. Miss E'lla Sehooley, formerly Executive of Plan to make Golden Rule Sunday the Finance Division of the National Y. W. C. A., are pla.nning tD lead two pal-ties to universally observed. EDITOR. the Near East and the Holy Land and to The Wealth of Natiol18 the Orient during the coming year. The cost of the former tour will be $2,000 and TIlE per capita wealth of France the latter. $2,700. and Great Britain has shown little change as the result of the World These tours will be of special interest to War, according to a study made by the research bureau of the Bankers Trust those interested in Christian' missionary ac· Company, recently completed, and quoted by the United P1'esby}erian. tivities. Not only will the arrangements for The wealth of the United States, however, has greatly increased and the the tours be first·class, but instruetive lec· per capita wealth of the United States today is $2,090 against the per capita tures will be given en route and !,rrange· w.ealth of Great Britain $1,489 and France $1,484. Taking the twenty ments . are being made to secure the odd nations that engaged in the World War, the compilation finds cooperation of missionary l~a:ders in each that the aggregate pre-war wealth was $630,000,000,000. The present wealth of the tields visited. The Federation of of these same nations is now estimated to be about $319,000,000,000, the loss Women's Boards of Foreigu,Missions, the Missionary Education Movement,. i!-Pdl.o~her sim~ar organizations are coop!ri1itipg – in makmg these arrangements. . C The Meditf.rranean Tour is limited to twenty and will occupy about two months and a half. The party, leaves New York September 27th and is 1.0 return before Christmas. The Oriental Tour is to occupy three months and OJ, half and will leave October 9th, returning about f'e.bruary 1st.
They will visit Japalll Korea., China, Philip- pine Islands and Hawaii. Further informa· tion can be had by addressing World Ac- quaintance Tours, 416 West 122d 'Street, New York CHy.
BOOKS ON THE RACE The AmericRn Race Problem. Alfred H
PROBLEM Stone. $2.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 19G8. Christianity and the Race Problem. J. H. Oldham. 8vo. 265 pp. 7s 6d. Student Race Problems in the New Africa. 158. Christian Movement. London. 1924. Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1923.
From a sane, Christian point of The Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. A view, Mr. Oldham, Secretary of the study in the problem of race. $1.50. International Missionary Council, Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1924-.
thoughtfully discusses the present The Mind of Primitive Man. Franz Boas. problcm, its causes, its relation to im- $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1913.
migration, marriage, politics and in- A elear presentation of some probdustry. He suggests practical steps lems of race development.
for the solution of the problem, The Negro Problem. Compiled by Julia E. especially as it affects the British Em- .Johnsen. $2.25. H. W. Wilson and Co. pire. This study emphasizes spiritual New York. 1921.
elements and Christian principles. A brief, just and kindly series of Race and Race ;Relations. Robert E. Speer. articles presenting aspects of the To 00 published in the autumn by Flem· Negro problem in America. ing lL Revell Co. The Jews. llillaire Belloe. $3.00. Hough. This is an expanded consideration ton, Mifflin Co" Boston. 1922. of the subject, presented in Dr. Speer's Mission Study Textbook" Of The Japane~e Problem in the United One Blood," and includes much val- States. H. A. Millis. $2.25. Macmillan Co. New York. 1908.
uable material nowhere else available. Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 and 'i 5 eents. Council The Racial History of Mankind. Ronald B. of Women for Harne Missions and Mi&- Dixon. $6.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. sionary Education Movement. New York. New York. 1923. 1924.
Mankind at the Cross Roads. Edward M. In this series of popular biograph- East. $3.50. Oharles Scribner '8 Sons. ical sketches, we have interesting New York. 1923.
Race Prejudice. .Tean Friot. Translated by studies of Americans of different Florence Wade-Evans. $3.00. E. P. races-a Negro, an Italian, a Chinese, Dntton. New York. 1907. a Japanese, a Syrian, a Greek, a Mex- A very clear and thoughtful study ican, and a Jew-in relation to the of race determination, deprecating white race in the western hemisphere.
racial discrimination. The sketehes make good reading for The Trend of the Races. George E. Haynes. the family or for mission eircl13s. 75 cents. Missionary Edueation Move- ment. New York. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. 12mo. 184 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Council .A fair-minded study from an Amer- of Women for Home Missions and the ican Negro point of view. Missionary Edncation Movement. New York. 1924. Mankind and the Church. By Seven Bishops. Edited by H. H. Montgomery. 'I'his junior mission study book on $2.75. Longmans, Green Co. New York. the race problem very skilfully under- 1909. takes to give an insight into the lives and minds of men and women of other The Rising Tide of Color. Lothrop Stod- races as they arrive in America, as dard. $3.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. they establish homes, seek employ- New York. 1920.
A popular argument for white su- ment, go to school, come into contact premacy which presents the dangers with the churches and with Christ; arising from racial antagonism. the Saviour of all races.
577
BoJshevist Persecution of Christianity. oJ?-e cann?t f al'1 to see the irreligious Captain Francis McCullagh, author of " A biaS of Judges, prosecuting counsel, PrIsoner ()f the Reds." Price, 188 net. and spectators. Baptist churches had John Murray, London.
Those who are interested in Chris- all to make the acknowledgment that tian work in Russia will wish to read the church premisefl belonged to the this bOIlk. Captain McCullagh is able Government, as the condition of obto speak with the authority of per- taining the use of the buildings. The sonal knowledge from the inside. His, Catholics appealed to the Pope for book on "Bolshevist Persecution of permission to sign the acknowledg- Christianity" is divided into three ment. Permission was tardily granted parts. The first deals specifically with just before the trial, and perhaps "The Attack on the Russian Church." sllould have averted it. They refused Details are given of the trials of to obey the decree which prohibited various persons charged with refus- the teaching of religion to persons ing to give up the property of the under eighteen years of age. Church to meet the needs of the Government. He thus summarizes the Thirteen defendants were sentenced to periods of imprisonment ranging facts: "In the prosecutions instituted in connection with the disturbances from three to ten years' duration. that arose on the occasion of the con- Archbishop Cieplak was sentenced to fiscation of Church property, persons death, which, after the outcry made of secondary importance were first against it in this and O1her countries prosecuted, and then those who were was commuted to imprisonment· but regarded as the ringleaders." Next according to most recent inforrdation fifty-four persons, including seven he is dying. Monsignor Budkiewicz was senteneed to death, and was sub- archdeacons and several priests and sequently shot. deacons, were brought before the The third part of Captain McCulcourts. Afterwards came the trial o:fl· lagh's volume is entitled" The Present Bishops "Nikander and Ilarion the Position of the Christian Churches in members 0f the Supreme Church'AR d- .ussl.a. " I.I~e says: "Both the Bapministration, and the most eminent hst.s aJ?-d the .Methodists are very representatives of the Moscow priest- actIve III RUSSIa, and especially in hood. 'l'he trial of the Patriarch was Petrograd; but the principal Protesto come last of all." … " The result of tant leader is a Pastor Fetler, an the trial was that eicrht priests and Evangelical." three deacons were '"condemRed to Captain .McCullagh makes then an death." Six of the death sentences were afterwards commuted. unfortunate slip when he speaks of "Pastor Prokhanoff" as Pastor Fet- The account is given of the in- ler's" representa:tive in Petrograd."
trigues which led to the formation of Mr. Pro.khanoff IS the leader of the the so-called "Living Church,"an in- ~vang:lIcal Christians in Russia, but stitution which does not seem to de- IS not III any sense a. representati~e of serve the epithet "Living" in any pastor Fetler.-(Fnend of Russ1a.) spiritual sense. ' The . Kingdom of God. By Francis Asa WIght, D.D. 8vo. 256 pp. Fleming H. The second part of the book is Revel! Company. New York. 1923.
largely devoted to It description of the This book is frankly premillenarian in its teaching but is not open to the celebrated trial of the Roman Catholic criticism of being pessimistic concern- ing the day in which we live. The Archbishop Cieplak, with fourteen author takes a broad world-view of progress and holds that present world priests and one layman, on the charge movements are preparatory to the coming of the King. He makes a careof "resisting the execution of the law ful Biblical survey of the Theocra~y on the use of the churches, and of the decree on the confiscation of Church valuables. " Captain McCullagh was present throughout this notable trial, which lasted five days. In reading and Kingdom of the Jews and his ough analysis of those traits of charargument is intended to show that the acter which made Paul, next to Christ, Kingdom of God began at Pentecost. the outstanding figure of the first cen- He teaches that this Kingdom will be tury. succeeded by the Kingdom of Glory or the Millennium. This final King- Twenty-one of Dr. Jefferson's twendom is uot to be brought about by the ty-six chapters on Paul are devoted activities of the Church but its growth to such sub-topics as "His Sincerity," will be continuous until: "this Gospel "His Sanity," "His Weakness, " of the Kingdom is preached in all the "His Strength," "His Pride," "His world for a witness." He holds that ilumility, " etc., etc. Each of these the Lord will then come and set up chapters is like a flashlight photothe Kingdom of Glory. The develop- graph of Paul as seen through the ment of Kingdom ideals, and success appreciative eyes of one who has abrather than failure, characterizes Dr. sorbed the very spirit of the apostle by Wight's viewpoint of the present dis- daily sympathetic study of his letters. pensation. This makes it a missionary Critical problems do not enter into book and its teaching is constructive the study, and they need not. We on all lines of Christian activity. know enough of Paul with absolute certainty to justify IL portrait such as The book is up-to-date in that it is tbis, and we owe it to ourselves to written in the light of events con- confront it, for doubtless "his name nected with the recent war. In the is above every name except the name discussion of' the standpoint of the of Jesus," and "no one of us is what Apostle John and also in the sum- he would have been if Paul had not mary, there is a little tendency to- lived. " wards time setting. No day or year is mentioned but a definite attempt is Dr. Jefferson is Pauline in his pasmade to create the impression that the sion to interpret Christianity to his prophecies are all to be fulfilled with- contemporaries. The Christianity he in the next few years. His interpre- proclaims is not an emasculated gostation of Scripture and his reasoning pel, a mere enthusiasm for humanity. along these lines is interesting but He knows, none better, that it requires many will hesitate to take his position. more than a Moonlight Sonata to save Upon the whole the book is well worth a sinful soul, and more than a belief careful reading and Dr. Wight's in "man's moral supremacy" to viewpoint concerning the progress of steady the world in tbis trying age events as preparing the way for the of reexamination and readjustment. Second Coming of Christ is worthy To Dr. Jefferson Christ is at. once the of careful consideration. M. T. S. soul's most pressing problem and the only solution of it, religion's highest The Charaoter of Paul. Charlcs E. Jefferson. symbol and intensest reality. 12mo. 381 pp. $2.25. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. c. c. A.
Three striking studies of Paul have Ignatius Loyola: An Attempt at an Imappeared in recent years, "The Life partial lliography. By Henry Dwight of Paul" by Benjamin W. Robinson, Sedgwick. xiii, 399 pp. New York: The "Epochs in the Life of Paul" by A. Macmillan Company. $3. 1923. T. Robertson, and this study by Dr. Jefferson, pastor of Broadway Taber- Though there are said to be more nacle, New York. Each of these is of than two hundred biographies of this value, though they differ in many distinguished Romanist, the foregoways. Dr. Jefferson's volume is a ing is only the second one of any imbook of excellent sermons that have portance written in English. Many not been preached. Dr. Robinson translations of lives of Loyola are in gives little of the historic background the spirit of a French author of the of Paul 's.life, but he does give a thor- eighteenth century who wrote of the Jesuits in general: "This Society has a plan, framed at its very birth, to do away entirely with the teachings twenty-five years ago in a Spanish of Jesus'" Christ, to destroy His" reli- volume as "The Jesuits-their mode gion, and overturn crowns and king- of life, their habits,adulteries, assas- doms, in order to build up on their sinat.ions, regicides; poisonings, and ruins an absolute despotism." The other peccadillos committed by that present author does not belong to that celebrated Society." He is an apolo- school of misrepresentation. Instead, gete of the historical type who makes he has been at pains to examine care- history' and contemporaneous docu- fully a large mass of material bearing ments supply the facts and wipe out upon Loyola, contained in fifty im- the stains added by those latter Roman- portant volumes now accessible 10 ists who proscribed the Society: He scholars. From these authoritative shows that other defects due to the documents he has taken his colors and Order itself in later'times were not has placed before us a picture of one according to the views of its founder.
of the great men of the Christian But t,he author's constructive'work Church, set in a background and is even more important from' the frame of contemporaneous history, Christian point of view. "The Char- 'and done as impartially as profound ter" chapter shows us a group of ten admiration for this soldier of Jesus men steeped in prayer and unitedly Christ would permit.. The Protestant desiring to frame this do'cumeilt, with who can forget the implications of the its detailed account of the soul life of word Jesuit and who will read this its members, the plans for education, volume, will be amazed at the strength obedience to the most spiritual lead- of Christian eharaeter and" devotion ers of the time, world-wide evangeliza, to the absorbing purpose of the motto tion and other items of its program, of the Order, "Ad Majorem DC'i solely to enhance the glory of God Glariam," displayed by its famous and magnify it beyond the scope of founder. Students of history know the opening answer of the West- what his Order did for Canadian minster Shorter Cat.echism. The chap- civilization; the history of Christian ter dealing with the rules and coun- Missions has few more striking pages sels for religious practices, Loyola's than the achievements of the Jesuit "Spiritual Exercises," though in fathers in Paraguay and their mar- many ,respects utterly opposed to velous Reductions. Educators know Protestant theory and practice, nev- how eminent. the European Jesuits ertheless enables the reader to under- were for two centuries; while we in stand how his divine vision was the United States have only to visit imposed upon his disciples. Its pas, their colleges in Boston, Worcester, sage upon "The Two Standards" is and Georgetown to realize that the a key to the early missionllry zeal master mind who planned such an inaugurated by Francis Xavier and educatiOnal work was, a prophet and later displajed by thousands of Jesuit a pedagogue of great. ability. missionaries. Mr. Sedgwick makes This volume gives in great detail those, early men of the Society live the events entering into Loyola's agaiq' as they go forth to "bring all career, from the,~ays of his "youthful couIl.'tries of' the- infidels under " the warring and wounds, convalescence sway of Jesus, from Europe into from which allowed him to read and Asiatic wildernesses, t.h.rough teach- digest Ludolf of Saxony's converting ing, holy Hving ,and heroic dying "Life of Christ," includinir'its 'lurid typified by Parkman's portrait of description of hell, to the last Friday Jean de, Brebeuf of a later period of July, 1556, when soon after sunrise whose horrific death at the hands of he entered into t,he glory of God, made Hurons of La Nouvelle France'out, will "greater" by his ascetic and unceas- does the physical sufferings of Caling labors to promote that end. vary. In a. word this volume be Mr. Sedgwick 'is not an advocate a revelation to readers who have never induced to defend a society pictured' known the whole truth about one of : the greatest, and most devoted servants his time. The sketch of Thomas who of Christ of the Christian Clenturies preceded Carey and who called him to and will also enable them to appraise In(j.ia as he was directing his eyes to the values and defects of his Society the South Pacific Islands, and espe- in a Christian way. H. P. B. cially his discussion of the first Mrs.
William Carey, D. D. Fellow of the Lin· Carey at home and after she had naean Society. By S. Pearce Carey, M. A. mus. xvi, 428 pp. New York: George reacbed India and lived her demented years in the Tropics, do justice to two H. Doran Company. $3.50. 1923. persons whose heroism and devotion For many years the Life of Carey, are little known. by the late Dr. George Smith, was the Throughout Part II, William Carey standard biography of the English is seen in every phase of his broad life, "Father of Modern Missions." Now with emphasis naturally upon his this volume, written by a greatgrand- polyglot labors as Bible translator, in son of the pioneer missionary, will which work he and his immediate. take the place of the earlier record. colleagues are unsurpassed in mission It is the product of years of research history. No author hardly makes and of personal visits to the scenes enough of Carey's contributions to of the missionary '8 life and work, and botanical science to justify its being is embellished by excellent half-tones. mentioned in the title of the volume, The result of the author's patient though some idea of his work in that search through endless literary direction is given in chapter xxxi. The great .values of this biography, sources is rewarding and of fascinating interest. . Dr. Smith gave the aside from our interest in a pathfinder world a picture of Carey the man, the in missions, is its vivid picturing of Baptist Missionary Society's interest- the versatility of occupation, the deing beginnings and of India as in- votion of mind and soul to a great fluenced by Carey. The present life cause, the importance of Bible transhistory is essentially a life, vital and lation and the underlying greatness of forceful on every page. The former. a man who made the spiritUal life and biography left the reader in a hope- the scriptural foundation of Chrisless chronological maze; this one con- tianity the two foci of his symmetrical ducts us step by step through the life. Some missionary volumes are thirty-two years of English life and' hard to read; this volume is a diffimissionary promotion followed by cult one to lay aside after it has once subsequent forty years of service for been tasted. H. P. B.
the Kingdom of God and the uplift Indische l'41ssionsgeschichte. .Julius Rich· of India. t~r. Second Ed:ition. 557 pp. C. Bertels- About one-third of the volume is mann, Guetersloh, Germany. 1924.
given to Carey in the making and as Dr. Julius Richter published the the cobbler laboriously reared the So- first -edition of this History of Missions ciety which furthered his work and in India in 1906 as an illustrated unconsciously influenced other mis- volume of 445 pages. He was then a sionary societies to come into being- pastor in Germany and is now profes- Carey's contribution to the history of sor of Missions at Berlin University.
missions, often forgotten. The au- The second edition of this book con- thor's treatment of the epoch-making tains no illustrations and has been en- pamphlet, "The Enquiry," and his larged by adding 190 pages to the chapter entitled "The Deathless Ser- third chapter in order to bring the mon, " with its two undying exhorta- history up to date. While it is evi- tions, "Expect great things from God. dent that the author's point of view Attempt great things for God," are is that of a German teacher, his in- windows into the inner life of a great vestigations have been thorough as far and lonely seer as he looked out into as he has gone, and his work is that the almost unknown harvest fields of of one whose heart and mind are in accord with the high and holy purpose sores in our body politic. It can only of Christians in every hand to whom be done by the touch and power of the missionary command of Christ J eSllS Christ.
involves a mandate from the Most High God, the Father in Heaven. Christian Stewardship. By Rev. B. T. Kemerer. Pamphlet. National Council. Those parts of the book which deal New York. 1923.
with descriptions of conditions and The Protestant Episcopal Church has put out these helpful studies to with discussions of policies are espe- explain the meaning and importance of stewardship and to suggest startcially good. G. D. ing points for the practice of the stewardship of life, including time, India Pie. By Several Authors. 56 pp. talents and money. The studies have Illus. 1.8. Church Missionary Soeiety. a Christian basis and are illustrated J..oudon. 1923. with facts and incidents.
An attractively printed and well illustrated book, with a judicious usc of red ink, which will make the life of children in various parts of India more real and interesting to children One Hundred Best Sermons for Special Days in the home lands. and Occasions. Compiled by Rev. G. B.
The Great Seal of the Gospel. Edited by F. Halloek, D.D. 8vo. 552 pp. $2.50 Alex. Marshall. 12mo. Pickering & In· net. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. glis. Glasgow.
By true .stories and significant facts, A difference of taste in sermons is various writers testify to the reality a great strain on friendly relations.
and power of the Gospel in all lands No doubt, these are not the "best"
and many walks of life. They form sermons preached on special occasions, good illustrative matyrial for evan- such as New Year, Missions, patriotic gelistic services. holidays, special Sundays of the calen- Christianity and Economic Problems. By dar, Mothers' Day, Rally Day, Elec- Kirby Page and others. 12mo. 120 pp. tion Day, etc. But, they are good 5Oc. Association Press. New York. 1923. sermons, interesting, and, for the most part, particularly helpful and are Of the reality and importance of present-day economic problems there supplemented with sermonic illustracan be no doubt. Probably no tions. Most of them are from modern Christian will deny that Christian preachers such as Jowett, Albertson, principles should be applied to their Cadman, Conwell, Kelman, Van Dyke, solution. Tbe difference of opinion etc. Manv famous names are omitted comes in answer to the question-How' -such as" Spurgeon, Chalmers, Mac- Some believe a knowledge of the facts and an urging of men and women to IJaren, Quayle and therefore the colstrive for the ideal are the most im- lection is less satisfactory. The volume portant factors. Others believe that may be helpful in its suggestions if only a full surrender of the indi- not used as crutches for weak, lame or lazy preachers.
vidual to Jesus Christ will bring The Xachins, ,!,heir Customs and Traditions. either the desire or the power to cor- Ry Rev. O. Hanson. IlluB. Bvo. 225 pp.
rect the wrongs of the world-social, 58. Ameri.an Baptist Mission Press.
national and individual. This is a Rangoon, Burma. 1913.
series of studies, of facts and of This informing story of the Kachins Christian principles concerning pov- of Northern Burma was published ten erty, luxury, work, competition, profit, years ago hut is still the most au- and the general relation of labor to thoritative work on this interesting capital and to the government. It people. Thl'y probably came from lacks the final authoritative note of a the tableland of Central Asia; they Bible study although it has many now live under a patriarchal form of Bible quotations. God's blessing will government; they have traditions of rest on any who heal these grievous creation, a great flood, of the Tree of Life and a lost Book. They have this excellent textbook, not a page of strong faith in the invisible powers and evil spirits, in divination and which is dull or without value. magic. They are gradually changing in their beliefs and customs under the His opening chapters upon the Old infiuence of Christianity and of modern civilization. It seems strange China and the New Order are descrip. that very little is said in the volume about Christian missionary work and tive, the first too brief, the second its results, although work has been carried on among the Kachins by comprehensive but excellent, especial- American Baptists for a number of years. ly in the section upon "Social Changes. ' , These constitute the pres- Francois Coillard. By Edward Shillito. Map and portrait. 8vo. 235 pp. $1.50 entation of China's Need; the re- net. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. mainder is Christianity's contribution to meet these varied needs. In three Not enough is known of this remarkable French Protestant mission- chapters the author gives in a very ary and his work from 1857 to 1904 in Basutoland and on the Zambezi vivid way a picture of what the evan- River. He caine of French Huguenot stock, was early left an orphan and in gelist, the teacher and the medical poverty, was apprenticed to a gardener but used his spare time in read- missionary are doing for China. We ing and study. He was converted at seventeen and two years later began to do not recall seeing in any volume prepare for the mission field. He went to Africa in 1857 and four years so concise and attractive a presentalater married Christiana Mackintosh, a Scotch lass who made him a remark- tion of these themes as we find here able wife and coworker. The story of their loving, romantic, adventurous in 71 pages. and fruitful life among primitive blacks is sympathetically and charm- "The Home of All Good Men" is a ingly told with the help of many extracts from diary and letters and from mystic title for the last chapter. This the biography written by Miss C. W. ~Iackintosh. Many interesting facts means the Chinese Church, the true and incidents are told concerning Khama, the land and people, mission- home of all good Chinese, some of aries and natives, Lewanika, Livingstone, Moffat and others. The story them of the highest grade, as page 143 enlarges our horizon and our hearts. lists most strikingly some of them. In China Now: China's Need and the Chris· tian Contribution. By J. C. Keyte, M.A. Wp.at a fine passage to follow up with Illus., map, 160 pp. New York: George H. Doran Company. $1.50. 1923. an appeal to young Christians of Brit- The author began his career in 1904 ain and America, as Mr. Keyte so as an English Baptist missionary in the ancient western capital of Hsi An skillfully did! Then come the closing Fu. Now, as minister of the Peking Union Church, he supplies mission pages in which he speaks plain but study classes of Great Britain with forceful words about the great de- sideratum of a reunion of the church· es of Jesus Christ. H. P. B.
When the East is in the West. Maude Madden. 153 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1923.
Was it Coleridge who said "No, I do not want to meet that man for if I did I might like him?" It is always dangerous to know people really well for most people improve upon ac- quaintance. People we do not know are nearly always more or less sus- pected and feared and this is more especially so if this distance from us is accentuated by race and more es- pecially color. To a child the first black man is a source of terror and when Livingstone would walk into an African kraal where no white man had ever been, they fell on their faces in fear and would not be appeased until they felt his hands and face and saw him eat and knew that he was a man as they were. Most hatreds and prejudices grow out of ignorance and life and work. It begins with the in- misunderstandings. quiry-Was Christ born of the Virgin Just now the Yellow Race is being Mary f Other typical questions are: held up as a menace. If you are de- Did Christ work miracles 1 Was termined to hate the Japanese, then Christ the Son of God? Did Christ do not know him. If you are deter- die for our sins Y etc. The treatment mined not to get this friendly touch, is of a popular order but satisfying in do not read "When the East is in the its clear, concise presentation of facts West" by Maude Madden. Here is a which go to show the essential reason- human document. The author does ableness of the orthodox claims and not try to argue the case through and the immeasurably greater difficulties it is not a document which could be in the way of accepting prevailing placed in the hands of the Congres- popular theories. The argument gains sional Committee on Immigration for much in force because of the author's to them human sentiment and human moderation and self·restraint in pre– feelings are ntled out as "incompe- senting his case and because he holds tent, irrelevant and immaterial;' as strictly to the main issues. The style the lawyers say, even: if they are to be is marked freshness of treatment and admitted as possible behind ;f yellow discriminating use of vivid illustra- skin. They know that the tables in tion.
.rtheir hands say there are so many The book will prove of especial apanese here, they own so much land, value to young students of the Bible they rent so·much more, they raise so who are perplexed because of the ismany cantaloupe and strawberries and sues which have been raised in the compete with so many "Nordics." present theological controversy. It Always you must talk of a race and will also prove helpful, reassuring and not of individuals if you will be hard of tonic value to all Christians who of heart. "Get down to cases" and feel the need of a firmer footing for you are lost just as Lothrop Stoddard faith in the great underlying truths would have been and he would not of Christianity. have written one of the most inhuman H. R. Y.
and pernicious bookEI of the last The Frontier Spirit in American Chris. decade "The Rising Tide of Color." tlanity. Peter G. Mode, A.M., Ph. D., Associate·Professor of Church History, Miss Madden "gets down to cases" University of Ohieago. 196 pages. The -real humans, women with little Ma.enUllan Co., New York, 1923. children, fathers with families and fathers' hopes, ignorant immigrants, ig- The author's thesis, for which he norant of American ways and bewil- claims no originality, is that in the dered; lost ones who have turned United States the forms adopted by aside from the path of virtue (not the Christian religion have been largeexclusively a Japanese characteristiu) ly moulded by the existence of a fronand then those who have been touched tier region toward which and into by the hand of Jesus and led back. which it has taken its westward way. And above all (at least to these one- He shows this historically in connechundred-per-cent-Americans it will tion with revivalism, the establishseem above all) these who have come ment of small colleges, the cleavage and yearn for Americanization and into numerous sects, their rivalry and long to be taken into the great and cooperation, the tendency to centralfearfully diverse Al!lerican family. ization, the enlargement of the mis- sionary horizon and the increasing at- G. L. c. tention to what have been called "the Twelve Great Questions about Christ. Clar- by-products" of the Christian faith. ence E. Macartney. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.50. His last chapter is entitled "The Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1923. Challenge of the Heroic." The spirit This striking and timely apologetic of the book is eminently fair. Noth- deals with twelve aspects of Christ's ing of a- controversial nature is intro-
No one can read this book NEW
without a deepening sense of the power of the spirit of Jesus Christ to African Life. W. H. Overs. 146 pp. $1.00. meet the need of every type of human Edwin S. Gorham. New York. 1924. soul in every age and place. Rausa Phrase Book. Allan C. Parsons. w. G. H. Revised by G. P. Bargery. 117 pp. $2.50. Oxford University Press. New Two Thousand Miles Through ChUe. By York. 1924. Earl Chapin May. 8vo. 462 pp. $3.50. The Century Company, New York. 1924. My Children of the Forest. Andrew F. Hensey. 221 pp. $2.00. George H. Here is a travel book, pure and Doran Co. New York. 1924. simple. For once, the reader escapes all "problems." In racy journalistic Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian style, Mr. May tells what he saw and Village. Arthur Y. Steele. 18 2d. Egypt experienced in a trip from the nitrate General Mission. London. region of the North to the charming lake region of the South of Chile. Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. 191 pp. One who has visited this country will $2.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1923. meet delightful old friends, while others will be introduced to many at- Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whit- tractive Chilenos and Chilean scenes. well Wilson. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. The chapter on President Alessandri Revell Co. New York. 1924. tells something of the prohibition and social principles of this admirable New Invasion of Belgium. Philip E. character. Chile resembles California Howard. 208 pp. $2.00. Sunday School in scenery, fruits and flowers. The Times Co. Philadelphia. 1924. climate and isolation, the author says, have helped to give Chile national Romance of Home Missions. S. L. Morris. ideals similar to those of North Amer- 250 pp. Presbyterian Committee of Pnbli· ica. ,. Chileans resemble Texans in cation. Richmond, Va. 1924. temperament, they are fascinating, delightful. But first, last and all the Home, the Saviour of Civilization. .T. E. time they are Chileans." s. G. I. McCulloch. 632 pp. $3.00. Soutbern Co· operative Lea.gue. Woodward Building, A New Home Mission Magazine. Wa.sbington. 1924.
The American Missionary has ap- The Bible or the Church. Robert Anderson. peared in new dress and enlarged size 260 pp. 38 6d. Piekering & Inglis. as the official organ of the Congrega- Glasgow. 1924. tional Missionary Societies for the Home Mission Fields of America. Character and Happiness. Alvin E. Ma- Under the able editorship of Dr. S. L. gary. 214 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribner's Loomis, it is published under the Sons. New York. 1924. auspices of the American Missionary Association, the Home Missionary So- Handfuls on Purpose (Series V). .Tames ciety, the Education Society, Church Smith. 302 pp. 4 s. Piekering & Inglis. . Building Society, Sunday-school Ex- Glasgow. tension Society and Board of Minis- terial Relief-all of the Congrega- Informing Your Public. Irving Squire and tional Church. Kirtland Wilson. 168 pp. $1.50. As- sociation Press. New York. 1924. The magazine is attractive and in- forming, there being contributed ar- In Troublous Times (Sequel to Lacked Ye ticles of general interest and each Anything). George Swan. 94 pp. 2 s. society being responsible for a section Egypt General Mission. London. of the magazine. The regular price is seventy-five cents a year or fifty Pharisees. R. Travers Herford. 239 pp. cents in clubs of five or more, and $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1924. twenty-five cents in clubs of one hun- dred. 289 Fourth Avenue, New York Religious Certitude in an Age of Science. City. Cha.rles A. Dinsmore. 102 pp. $1.50. University of North Carolina Press. Chapel Hill, North Carolina. 1924.
Unique Historical Value of the Book of Jonah. W. C. Stevens. 88 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.
Islam at the Cross Roads. A Brief Survey of the Present Position and~roblems of the World of Islam. De Lacy 0 'Leary. 218 pp. 68, 6d. Kegan Paul, London. Dutton, New York. 1923.
Christianity and the Religions of the World. Albert Schweitzer. 38, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1923.
A SUMMER IN EGYPT!
. Summer in Egypt? Oh dear no! Vinter? Yes! Of course everybody worships at the shrine of Tut in the city of Luxor during the winter; but what happens the first week of April? Why, everyone leaves; you cannot expect much work during the scorching summer months when the shade temperature stands at anything from 90° to 110° F.
Really! Is That So? Then When Does the NILE MISSION PRESS do most of its literary work? Why, precisely at that period, i. e. during May, June, July, August and SeptemQer. Less visitors, less committees, all this makes for' effi- ciency of literary work. Ask to see our list of over 450 Arabic publil''ltions, 90ro of which have been personally edited (in Arabic) by the Director. T}l ~ following list gives some idea of editorial and authorship work during the hot months. (The dates refer to publishing after the MSS. are ready):- April Scripture Selections for Memorising August Times of the Gentiles (Blackstone)." (Mrs. Shepard). April Sept. The Outcasts' Hope. May Florence Nightingale. May Brands from the Burning. Sept. What God Hath Used (English). .Tune Sir Wm. Willcocks' I Prophets."" June Simpson's Christ-Life. Sept, Stolen Jewels. •July Life of General Feng. August Burder's Village Sermons. Odober Heavenly Light on Daily Life (Trotter). August Foundation Studies. October Selections from the Word of God. * The Gospel in Shilluk Language.* November Essay on Islam.
November My Pilgrimage to Mecca.
December "John's Gospel" (Speer).
December What the Bible Teaches (Torrey).
* Private PubIicatiQns. Deeember Livingstone, the Pathfinder OIathews).
We work in cooperation with the American Christian Literature Society for Mos- lems and are most grateful for their grants in aid. For further information apply to Arthur T. Upson, General Director, ~IT,E MISSION PRESS, CAIRO.
DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Plans to visit India this summer, to return to America next autumn, and to visit South Africa in the next year.
YOU can go to theoe fields with him, by proxy, and can help give the Gospel to Moslems by sending your contribution to the work through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with International Committees on the field to give the Gospel Message through the printed page in Egypt Syria, Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia. South Africa THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street.. New York City.
Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secretary, Box 888, New York City.
The Missionary Review of the World — February 1921
XLIV NUMBER
FEBRUARY, 1921 THE NEW NEAR EAST GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY , THE TURKISH TREATV AND MISSIONS S. W.',BOGGS POPULAR IDOLATRY IN 'CHINA CHARLES E. SCOTT CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND ROBERT A. JAFFRAY IND IAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS D. J. FLEMING ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST RODNEY W. ROUNDY $2.50 A. YEAR 2S CENTS A. COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AYE., NEW YORK
PERFUMES
,AND .TOIl..E.T REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient :JIFAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Ealitern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Different in character. uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.
Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract . 50c and $1.50 Extract . . . . $2.00 Extrllct. 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water . . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder . $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder . . 25c Face Powder (4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality 01 Vantine's Oriental Perlumes and Toilet Requisites.
INCENSE I Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning his name. and we will see that you are accommodated.
Vantine'a fragrant burning powdtr. in unique packages 75c .• 1.60. $,00. Burner8 'loc up. Sets. (incens'(: and burner) 1.60 up. Sample8 oj Irlcen6e. only, ma1'led prepaid qn requt8t. Addre8S Dept. H.
A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.
NEW YORK Pleue mention TH¥ MISSlONARY Rxvn:w OF THI WORLD in writing to advertieen 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111 III 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 IIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIII ~ New Fabrics for the ~ ~ E Spring and Summer Wardrobe ==_ii i==_ ENGLISH PRINTS offer dots, scrolls, fig- FRENCH SATEEN comes in small geomet- ures and the quaintest of color designs in as rical and novelty printings and chic color- = many as fifty various patterns that are effects that are distinctly of French origin. • delightfully smart. IMPORTED ORGANDIES-Crisp Swiss ENGLISH SATEEN-Plain shades as well as and French Organdies in a host of plain shades figured color designs, make this soft, rich and in the stamped and floral printings now fabric particularly suitable for street or after- so popular in Paris.
noon wear. VOILES-This summery material, in many TROPICAL PRINTS in Batiste weight are new printed, woven and embroidered color- enjoying much popularity as a dainty and effects. makes its sPecial appeal for the dainty practical fabric for the warmer days. frock.
~.7i'-"-lIa~ J:::~f';;~~::~:::"d~';0. = = 5=1 ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N.j,Y' ====_1 …. ,It; r. ==_ ;:i 1111 11111 U111111111111111111 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I I You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?
Write for further information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 1701 Arch Street, Phlladelphia, Pa.
_ O~ _______________________________~D THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN '- PIERSON, EJIk>r.
CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE………… , .•….. CHRISTIAN INFLUENC~ ON ORI~NTALS IN AM~RICA EDITORIAL COMMENT…………………•..•..••………•…….'…….. 89 PRAYER AND THE PRES~NT CRISIS RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION THE NEW NEAR EAST…………………. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL. D. 101 An account of the evatlgelistic meetings in Egypt and Constantinople, with II' statement as to methods for evangelizing Moslems.
THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIOC>JS ……….. S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S. 106 A study of the changes due to the recent war and the treaties adopted by the AJlitd Council, in reference to their relation to missionary work in Asia Minor, Armenia and Syria. With map.
POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA …………………….. CHARLES E. SroTT 116 A picturesque account of a visit to one of the holy mounts of China to which thousands of pilgrims journey each year. Illustrated.
CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND …………………… ROBERT A. JAFFRAY 123 A description of a little known corner of Indo-China, where there is practically no Protestant missionary work. Illustrated.
INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS .•……•.•.•..••••.. D. ]. FLEMING 127 A study of the present movement for self-government in India, presented by the Secretary of the Village Education Commission, which recently studied the situation in reference to missions.
ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST………….•… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 133 A report of the findings of an interdenominational committee that recently visited the Pacific Coast to investigate the situation in reference to Christian mission,ary work.
THE MISSIONARY MINISTRY OF D. M. STEARNS By STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER 139 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 141 MANY METHODS FRO MMANY MINDS …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 145 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 151 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 163 MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copIes, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary J{eVlew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
THF. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.
Robert :It. Speer, Prelident Frank It. Brown, Vice.President, Delavan L. Pienon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. Cooperatown. N. Y. tditorial and Busines. Office, 156 Filth Avenue, 250 • copy $3.50 • year New York City• • Entered u aecond-tla.. matter at the Postoffiee Cooperstown, N~ York, undea tho Act of Much 3, 1879.
Copyrighted, 1921 NOW IS THE TIME!
NEVER since the days of Christ have so many Jews been really ready for Christianity. There are 3,000,000 or mOle Jews in our -country, and only 20% of them are connected with a synagogue, The 1ewish faith – thrives only under oppression. These Jews, enjoying American freedom, and in constant contact with Christians are seeing practical Christianity. Their minds are open to the printed Word.
The late Bishop Burch, who up until his death was Ptesident of this Inter_ denominational Society writes: "In the Hebrew-Christian Publication Society we have an agency which must in- spire confidence and hope. This organization, now in its seventh year, seeks to reach the Jewish people through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception. While the spoken word may arouse antagonism, often because of the spirit in which it may be offered, the printed word begs for silent thought, reason and acceptence. "In the person of Mr. B.A.M. Schapiro, the Managing Director, the Society pos- sesses a man of rare qualities. A Jew by birth, and a Christian by rebirth, he brings to his task a knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions which affords him a wide field of thought. His grasp of the essential doctrines of the Christian faith is comprehensive and convincing. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus (tried in the fires) is indicative of his call to His service. He loves his people and he writes for them with apostolic zeal. Eminent scholars have strongly endorsed his works and not a few have personally commended his method~, during the past quarter of a century. "The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increas- ing'demands made upon the Society by Missionary Boards and individual workers. If the opportunity is embraced and at once, incalculable good must ensue. And I hope that this personal plea for a generous support of this laudable undertaking may find a cordial response on all sides by those to whom God has entrusted His stewardship. "
Will you help? Your Prayers and Financial Aid are needed now.
The Society, in order to give an intelligent idea of its aim and work will send to the readers of the MISSIONARY RlvIEwas long as they last, a set of the following pamphlets FREE. These tracts are classics, and while convincing to the Jew, strengthen and illuminate the Christian.
1. The Aim of the Society with Portrait of Mr. Schapiro. 2. Sacrifices, Their Origin and Significance. 3. Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4. Saul, the Pharisee and Paul the Christian. 5. The Mission of Israel Also a copyof the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book. If 3Yzx6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially. and secure these valuable publications, WITHOUT CHARGE.
The Hebrew-Christian Publication Society, Inc~ DEPT. P. 83 BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK CITY OurSupply of literature may not last-write therefore to-day.
Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIPlW 01' THR WORLD In wrttiDC to adT8rtlser.
Students Attending a Christian Conference in
A Disciples' Mission for Japanese in Los Angeles, California CHRISTIAN INFLUNCE ON ORIENTALS IN AMERICA
~THE
EVIEWtfe VOL. FEBRUARY, 1921 NUMBER XIV TWO PRAYER AND THE PRESENT CRISIS D o CHRISTIANS realize the importance of prayer Y Do we know how to pray? When we 'Stop to think of the number of prayers offered every day, by all ages and all conditions of people, in all lands, in all languages, at all kinds of places and at all times of day and night, in 'public' ahd in private, formal and spontaneous, for all sorts of things material and spiritual-when we think of this volume and variety of prayer, it seems as though Christians must have some idea of its value.
But on the other hand, if we think of the hurried and formal way in which so many of us pray-the unintelligent and selfish petitions we offer, the lack of real expectation of an answer and the unreadiness to cooperate in bringing about the fulfilment of our requests-then it 'Seems as though the great mass of prayer is unreal and powerless.
From a human standpoint men believe in prayer. We ask guidance of officials or of strangers on the street, we ask protection from the police, we seek favors from politicians, we inquire for information from libraries and public bureaus, we petition the government ; we look for replies and plan to make use of the answers. But how seldom, comparatively, do our petitions to God make any material difference in our plans or methods of life 1 We know, when we stop to think, that there is tremendous need for all the help that God can give us in answer to prayer. The lack of wisdom in personal, social and political life ; the lack of power to solve problems of home and church and state; our failure to educate .children aright, to evangelize the foreigners in our midst, and to purify social, commercial and political life is proof positive that more than human wisdom and power are needed to achieve success.
We hear about, and at times experience, the practical results 89
of prayer. Sick are healed, daily bread is supplied, life is protected, doors are opened, purse-strings are unloosed, hard hearts are soft- ened, guidance is given, consolation is granted-m_~ny marvels are achieved in answer to prayer. Read the lives of Paul, of Luther, of Wesley, of John G. Paton, of Livingstone, of George Miiller, of D.
L. Moody, and of countless other men and women, and see the won- ders wrought through prayer.
It is fitting that in these days of unrest and uncertainty, w4en many men's hearts are failing them for fear,that we turn our thoughts to Him who alone is steadfast and unchanging. A Call to Prayer has been sent out at the beginning of the New Year by forty Christian laymen. They note the grave dangers that we face in national and international life. There is a prevalence of crime, a lowering of moral standards, a vast amount of physical suffering and an unreality in religious life that is truly appalling. It is time to turn to God for His solution of these difficulties. The Laymen's Call to Prayer is in part as follows: Every thoughtful person faces the New Year with deep concern. The world outlook is deemed gravest by those who best know international conditions. America fronts many-sided problems that will tax our every resource. In the realm of individual life the times are testing our soul-stuff. Human spirits everywhere are ·hungry for comfort and guidance. Do something we must: the hour is too critical for drifting. Only by spiritual forces can our civilization be saved from the unprecedented perils that beset it. The only way out is the way up. Our world will never get right with itself until it gets right with God. Only spiritual remedies can cure the present ills of mankind.
Therefore we call up~n all who believe that the living God hears and answers prayer to offer daily petitions in behalf of our troubled world-with all its international strife and jealousies and self-seeking; with its industrial unrest, its social unrest and its political unrest-that the Lord Almighty may suffuse the hearts of all people everywhere with a consuming desire to seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. Then all other things needful may be added unto us, as promised by our Lord Jesus Christ. We crave for ourselves and for our time a revival of the sense of the reality of God, and of our dependence upon Him, and of a spirit of loyalty to Him.
By way of the throne of a prayer-answering God, even the least of us may wield a power for patriotism and for universal good will beyond all human calculation.
But there are other thlngs to do be'Sides offering prayer to God; if conditions are to be remedied. Men must be brought into harmony with God's ideals and plans and must be ready to make any sacrifice or render any service that will help to make God's will operative.
There is need for sincere humiliation, confession and reformation. Men did not learn the lessons God would teach through the world war, and now it may be that we must learn them through 'Social and financial troubles. Governments and individuals disregarded the la~s of God while professing to believe in Him. Now radicals are
EDITORIAL COMMENT
blatantly atheistic or agno'Stio. Will a period of open Godlessn~ss teach us what was not learned in the period of disregard f{)r the God we profess to worship ~ There is one lesson that we need to learn-an all inclusive less{)n-namely, willing submission to the control of God. He is not to be trifled with. If men will not have God to reign over them, they must experience the disasters of Satanic control. "No man can serve two masters," but he must 'Serve one master-he is not independent. It is time to pray and to cooperate with God to bring His v, ill to pass in harmony with our petitions.
RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS I NTENSIVE campaigns for military recruits were a familiar feature of the war period and even today a steady effort is being made to fill up the ranks of the army and navy with volunteers. The Christian Church is engaged in perpetual spiritual warfare bp.t too little emphasis is placed on recruiting volunteers for the ministry and mission field. In China a "Student Volunteer .Movement for the Ministry" is constantly at work under the direction of Mr. Arthur :&ugh, Executive Secretary and the Rev. Ding Li-Me, traveling secretary. Last May they conducted for one week a successful intensive campaign and succeeded in recruiting scores of new volunteers. From eight points 98 new ministerial recruits were reported and an even more important result was the Church's acceptance of the importance of pressing the claims of the Christian ministry on Chinese students.
In order to present the claims of the ministry widely and effectively, literature was furnished to every pastor in Protestant China and to 1,000 representative missionaries. Friends in many lands joined with the Christians of China in making the week one of intercession for more volunteers. The plan is unanimously approved and recommended as an annual event. Concentration of interest and effort brings commensurate results.
The volunteers are secured most largely through personal interviews of Christian teachers. Some have come through sermons preached by Chinese pastors whose lives and leadership have backed up their appeals. Many students have found helpful the literature published by the Volunteer Movement and other agencies.
"The time has come," says Mr. Rugh," to deal like Christian statesmen with the obstacles which are preventing many students from entering the ministry. The chief difficulty is economic. We know the danger of tempting unworthy men into a highly paid ministry. We also know that the Christian students who are fit for the ministry are willing to make a sacrifice and are not asking for luxury. They are, however, asking for. a chance to be efficient and
to grow and until these conditions are granted, those responsible for the settling of the grade of salaries must bear the responsibility for a depleted and ineffective ministry."
"There is a growing group of Christians in China, who have studied in missi<)ll schools or abroad, who are coming into places of leadership in business and professional life with income commensurate with their leadership. If the Christian laymen of China should agree to live by the same laws of economy which they expect of the pastors and -should spend the balance of their income through the church, the chief obstacle to an adequate ministry would rapidly disappear.
"The week of recruiting should and will be followed by an intensified, all the year round program of education and recruiting. " Most of all the spiritual life of the Church and the students must be intensified to, the point where spiritual realities take precedence over material things. The National Conference of Christian Workers which is to be held next year should undertake to solve the problem of. an adequate financial provision for pastors. It is hoped, too, that the Chinese Student Volunteer Movement will be broadened so as to include women workers and those who enter other fields of Christian service than the preaching. Three college girls signed volunteer cards wishing to go as evangelists to Yunnan. Many men have decided that they wish to help evangelize China but believe that they are called to serve in some other capacity than in the ministry. " 'The outstanding result of the special recruiting week was the demonstration of the fact that the strongest students will give their lives to the ministry in spite of all obstacles if enough prayer and effort are enlisted in the work of recruiting volunteers.
EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA P OLITICAL changes in mission fields always add to missionary problems, especially when unrest and military rule make life abnormal and curtail civil or religious liberty. This has been evident in Turkey, Persia, Egypt, India, Madagascar and Korea. On the one hand, governments are suspicious of powerful religious movements, even when they are avowedly non-political, as they are considered a cause of disturbance of the existing order among nonprogressive' peoples. Political unrest also tends to divert the attention of many from spiritual to temporal affairs. On the other hand, some of the most fruitful seasons in missionary work are the times of oppression and distress, when men and women realize the need of looking to God for strength and for the things that make life worth living.
In Korea these two forces have been operating against and in favor of ·Christianity. The Japanes(l are suspicious of th(l Christ-
19211 EDITORIAL
ians, and believe them to be anti-Japanese because they are progressive and patriotic. The officials also suspect the missionaries of siding with the Koreans. At a recent meeting of the Federal Council of Evangelical Missions in Seoul on September 30, Director Shibata, of the Japanese Educational Bureau, told the missionaries that the Government is not opposed to Christianity, but insists on loyalty to Japanese authority and ideals. Director Shibata said: "Because you have not sufficiently studied the national characteristics and institutions of the Japanese Empire you not infrequently want to apply Christian characteristics as well as institutions and the manners and customs of your native lands to things in thi3 empire. This often gives rise to misunderstanding and trouble: Especially is it regrettable that you take the respect we pay to a photograph of the Emperor as a form of worship and so oppose it. Such problems were discussed in Japan many years ago and nobody now has the slightest doubt about them. Nevertheless, I have found from your memorandum that you still seem to entertain doubts concerning this question. Remember that you are engaged in your religious and educational work in the domain of the Empire of Japan and study to understand more thoroughly the national characteristics and institutions of the empire.
Common school education should have the same aim in view, no matter whether it be gi,,-en at Government, public, private or religious schools. The policy of the private school and the education given in it should conform to the provisions mentioned in the Educational Ordinance. Its establishment is allowed only on the promise that it will carryon national education. In spite of this, there are often found among those concerned in private schools people taking an attitude indifferent to the fundamental aim of national education, causing much trouble and misunderstanding."
The Director refers to homage paid to the Emperor's picture. Mission schools have no ruling on this point, but the Chri'Stian Koreans themselves object because they look upon it as an act of worship. The Director also objects to religious education in day schools as contrary to Japanese ideas, but he overlooks the fact that Christian education is incomplete without instruction in the Bible.
In spite of the political unrest in Korea, "missionary work has recently taken on a new lease of life," writes Rev. Charles F. BerIlheisel, ofPyeng Yang.
"The trials and tribulations through which the Church has pa'Ssed the last year or two has deepened the spiritual life of the Christians and their conduct in those trials has commended the Gospel to many who before were its bitter enemies .or at least indifferent. A new spirit of evangelism has taken hold of the Church and everywhere last s~mmer preaching bands were organized and went about preaching the Gospel to great crowds of people. Thousands all over the country have thus heard the Gospel message and- responded to it, so that in many places the churches are crowded as never before. It seems that the Spirit of God is moving mightily on the hearts of this people to turn them from their sins to a life of righteousness.
"The gratifying thing about this movement has been the way
the Koreans themselves have initiated the effort and carried it on without the help of the missionaries. The only way in which a people can be evangelized is for the native to feel the burden of responsibility and undertake the task. That is what is happening here and we can only give praise to the Lord for it and pray that the movement may be genuine and that means may be found, for adequately looking after the work and thus conserving the new converts. «< «< * The officers of the churches in Pyengyang sent out three bands of seven iIUen each during August. They traveled about for two weeks each and wherever they went literally thousands of people assembled to hear their message. Among these men were some of the prominent merchants of the city. The workers' were laymen who were willing to lay aside their usual work for a while to give themselves to evangelization. Many hundreds of persons expressed a desire to lead a Christian life during those meetings. The mission college also sent out a company of students with their musical instruments to tour the country in an evangelistic effort. Great crowds met them everYwhere and hundreds of persons professed their faith in Christ. Even the young women of the churches have organized bands and have gone about the country preaching to mixed con- . gregations. This is an entirely new thing for the Orient. In many places the partitions dividing the sexes in the churches have come down. Boys and girls are also studying together in the same school room under acommon teacher. Where this forward movement will stop we cannot yet tell. The missionaries are trying to keep thlngs along proper paths.
I I The police have heard about this evangelistic effort and are using 'every means in their power to block it, going to the extent of arresting evangelists and beating them terribly and trying to make them promise to give up their faith in Christ. Of course this is denied by the higher officials and we missionaries are inclined to believe in the sincerity of the promises of reform made by the new Government-general. The police are, however, a law to themselves and the outrages they are committing make a sorrowful tale and keep the Koreans stirred up against their Japanese overlords. As long as the police continue to oppress the people so long will the country be in a disturbed state."
ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA H ASTE has long been looked upon as one of the greatest ob- stacles to the progress .of Christianity in India. The Gospel of Christ teaches brotherhood, and that God is no respecte.r of .
persons. Caste divides men into sealed compartments, and forbids one caste to have fellowship with another. The restrictions of caste in India have been almost unbreakable, except as men have renounced them to enter the-Christian Church. Modern education and the intro-
1921j EbITORiAL
.duction of such institutions as railroads have had their influence in India, and today there aTe signs that Hindus themselves are looking at the matter in a different light. .
The Maharajah of Kolapur, India, expressed some revolu- tionary ideas in regard to caste at a meeting of the depressed classes at Nasik on April 16th. At the same time, he took occasion to commend strongly the British Government and Christian mis- sionary work. In the C6urse of his address the Maharajah spoke as follows: "If you people, poor and oppressed: are to rise from your de- pressed condition,. the work of elevation must be undertaken by leaders belonging to you by communal ties. Self-help is the key to success in all struggles. But I cannot adequately impress upon you that the most important condition on which your social uplift de- pends is the stability of British Raj in India. The British nation is the source of those elevating principles of equality, liberty and fraternity, for which you have been carrying on your struggle against your own countrymen. . . .
"The social differences which are based upon the mere accident of birth find no sanction from religion in any other country except ours. The ugly aspect which these social distinctions wear is most plainly reflected in the treatment which has been meted out to you by men of, the higher castes. Is it not a disgraceful thing that you who are our brethren should be regarded as untouchables, and should be treated in a way far less respected than cats, pigs and dogs T The principle of untouchability I venture to think is a recent addition to the religious scriptures which govern the life of the Hindus. For in this very place of pilgrimage where we are assem- bled today the bathing pond of the Ma4ars is situated in the midst of the ponds of the different communities. Of course, it is impossible to observe untouchability in such a situation.
"Notwithstanding this, is it not shameful that in ordinary life we should observe untouchability, and deny you the benefits of full and complete social intercourse' It is only when the higher castes in our Hindu society regent for this social crime that there will grow in them the true spirit of patriotism. It is then only that the educated classes, guided by the £pirit of love for their coun- try, can be expected to render you any pennanent help.
"A few days ago I had occasion to visit St. Columba Scotch Mission in Bombay, and I am an old friend of the American Miss.ion.
Miss Sutherland, Dr. Whail and Dr. Wanless have crossed the seven seas to· give our people life and education from selfless motives, caring for no more than mere necessities of life. To cause us no offense they have even adopted our ways of living, and even our diet. Such strangers who are nurturing our body and our mind . are indeed holy persons. . . . How Ipany institutions like the
foreign missions can we boast of who are helping the cause of the oppressed and the diseased with a selfless motive, working on the principle that to serve mankind is to serve God f .
"When we take into account the leaders of ordinary caste it is but proper that before we own them we should examine their ethics and their courage. We witness in Maharashtra a flood of sympathy proceeding from the educated classes for the depressed classes. But the same sympathizers never fail to make their women folks their excuse for not doing such cementing acts of social intercourse as inter-dining. None, however, can believe that the women of India who practiced sati for the sake of their husbands will ob- struct them in such a harmless a:ct. In fact, to blame the women of India as an obstacle to inter-dining is to do them great injustice. One is therefore thrown upon want of moral courage to practice the principle of secret opposition to the principle itself. . . .
"The other day in the Provincial Conference ·at Sholapur a speaker said that if the high class Hindus desire they can remove untouchability in no time. I should like to raise a query as to why this easy affair which can be done in no time is not done yet. A leader once extended his sympathy for the untouchables by stating that he had once made room in his carriage for the Ganpati of the shoemakers. Why has he not thrown off his caste prejudices publicly so far 1 And when is he prepared to do so T "It augurs well for the future that notwithstanding such leaders Hindu society is gradually losing its faith in untouchability, and my subjects will deserve self-government to the extent to which they show themselves prepared to treat one another with brotherly feeling."
MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY A N INVESTMENT'S value is estimated on the basis of the . intrinsic value of the security, and the amount and the steadi- ness of the returns. Every one wishes to make life count for , as much as possible; every man with money to invest wishes to put it where it will continue to work for him as effectively and as long as possible. How often in these days have men and women 'Seen their ihvestments sink or disappear until they left no trace behind. How many have wished that they had had foresight to invest them in securities that were' truly secure, and that would continue to pay good dividends.
A very impressive list of investments, made by various Chris- tians in the mission fields, has recently been sent out by one of the Mission Boards. These have yielded large returns, and both prin- cipal and interest are still secure. Here are a few of the sample investments. They represent many more that might be listed in home and foreign lands. It is an encouraging report.
EDITORIAL COMMENT
1. In Glasgow a little girl had a great desire to be a missionary, but an accident prevented her from going to the foreign field. An article by the late Dr. A. G. GOQd on West Mrica attracted her attention, and she sent a gift to the Board to open up work among these people. The money wa'S invested in a mission station and called the MacLean Memorial in memory of the donor's brother. Now, after twenty-two years there is a church with a congregation of from eight to nine hundred people, and other preaching points. where some nine hundred hear the Gospel. Fifty-four evangelists and forty-five teachers are supported by the churches; 1200 boys are under instruction in the schools and many are relieved of disease.
2. In 1859, Mrs. David Heron opened a school for girls in Dehra, India. This school holds a unique position in all India today, having sent up the first girl, Indian or European, for university examination. She later became principal of Bethune College, and last year she founded a scholarship in the school in the name of her father. At a great celebration on Victory Day, English officials, the head of the Sikh temple, a Hindu recruiting officer, Mohammedans and Parsees, all spoke word'S of congratulation, while non-Christians exclaimed: "Can it be possible that all these girls are Christians?"
3. John G. Kerr, M. D., in response to the need of the neglected insane of China, .opened in his own home in Canton, China, in 1898, a hospital for the insane. As a result there is now a ho'Spital large enough to accommodate 500 of thes() unfortunates, and a plant worth $100,000. Evangelistic work is a strong factor in the service to these needy people, and not a few have gone out cured in soul as well as mind.
4. John H. Converse of Philadelphia and Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D. D., saw an opportunity in the Philippines for training a native mini'Stry. In 1904 Mr. Converse gave the money for the land, and Dr. Ellinwood invested a memorial gift for a daughter to start a Bible School. Now, sixteen years later, 3000 young men and women have been influenced by the Gospel, and have gone out from Ellinwood School as preachers, Bible women, teachers, farmers, home makers, lawyers, mechanics and business men. It'S alumni are in all parts of the Island'S, in Hawaii and the United States. It has grown from one small school into a church with all a church's activities, a dormitory for students in the government schools in Manila, a high school, a Bible training school for girls and the beginnings of a union Christian College and theological seminary.
5. Horace B. Silliman of Cohoes, New York, dreamed of the pDs'Sibilities of· an industrial school for the young men and boys of the Philippines, and in 1901 he gave an initial gift ·of $20,000 with which to open a school at Dumaguete. The Filipino aversion to manual labor has been overcome, and thirty-four provinces in the Islands were represented by the 733 students enrolled last year. In
the student church are 265 members. On the Island of MindanM a few years ago a missionary found that while no foreigner had been at work there, the whole coa'St had been evangelized by the boys from Silliman returning to their homes in the summer and telling their friends of the new life which had been given them.
6. In 1901 Dr. Mary Fulton invested herself in a school for the medical training of Chi~ese women at Canton, and Hackett Med- ical College for Women was the outcome. E. A. K. Hackett of Fort Wayne, Indiana, gave an initial gift of $4000 for buildings. The in- stitution now raises annually about $12,000 for current work, and the alumnae have put into the bank $20,000 towards a new dormitory.
One hundred physicians have been graduated, all but two being pro- fessing Christian'S.
7. At Miraj, West India, in 1904, John H. Converse gave funds for a new hospital building. The land was a gift of the then prime minister of the State of Miraj. Mr. Converse always maIntained that this gift was his best investment and before he died nearly half a million patients had received treatment. Here the prince and the peasant are treated with the same costly medicines, and are attended with equal .care. .
8. Louis H. Severance of Cleveland, Ohio, gave the first $10,000 f.or the Severance Hospital and College at Seoul, Korea, when Dr.
O. R. Avison was the whole faculty of the college. The original in- vestment was multiplied more than ten times by Mr. Severance be- fore his death, and the whole plant constitutes probably the most ade- quately equipped medical college in the Orient. In the year 1918-19 there were over 43,000 patient'S. Many conversions take place, and a hospital church has been built up. Several other churches have swarmed from it, and from among the patients leaders have been developed for distant sections. A judge from the Korean Law Court was converted while a patient in this hospital, 'Studied for the min- istry and became pastor of the hospital church. .
9. In 1912 the cornerstone wa'S laid for a building for the Boys'
School in Tripoli as a memorial to the late Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D. D., Editor of "The Church at Home and Abroad." One Pres- byterian elder invested $10,000, and others added varying sums. The dividends are to be found in matured lives in many parts of Syria, Egypt and America. One lad who entered the school from a poor village is today one of the most efficient workers in the evangelical community in North Syria.
10. In 1917, through the generous gift of Mrs. Bliss of Prince- ton, N. J., a building was erected for the Boys' School at Petcha- burl, Siam, and named the William Rankin Memorial School, in hon- or of the former treasurer of the Foreign Mission Board. Today, the spirit of the School is so strongly Christian that Buddhist par- ents M.ve often been known to forbid their boys to attend, lest they
EDITORIAL
be won to Christ. Over half the School are members of the Christian Endeavor Society and the boys who go out from the Rankin School to Bangkok Christian College become Christian leaders.
It is true that" a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things that he possesseth." A truly" rich man" is one whose investments of time and money or life, work most advantageously for him and for his fellow men. The man or woman who "lays up treasure" for self, and is not "rich toward God" is indeed to be pitied. When the soul is called to give an account of stewardship, whose shall these things be that have been accumulated for selfish purposes t Only those investments really count that bear interest for time and for eternity.
THE AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION S INCE the publication of our comment in the December REVIEW on the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo most of the delegates have returned. They are generally enthusiastic in their appreciation of the character and effect of the gathering. Some of the delegates are still on their way around the world, having visited Korea, China, Singapore, India, Egypt and Palestine, holding meetings in the interest of Sunday-school work in thosecoun- . tries.
Since exception has been taken by.delegates and others to some features connected with the Convention, it is but fair to give the testimony of other delegatpR and of the honored secr~tary of the World's Sunday School Association, who were differently impressed. Dr. Frank L. Brown writes to the Bund<ly School Times, where the most severe criticiSlIlls appeared, that there was absolutely no lowering of standards on account of the presence of non-Christians in the Patrons' Association, but that on the contrary the whole Convention program emphasized the "Saviourhood and atoning blood of Jesus Christ," that the foundation of the program was Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer; the Bible, the World's Text Book; and that the climax came with the closing address on "The Ever Present Christ, the Hope of the New World." Dr. Brown says that he was incorrectly quoted in the REVIEW as expressing the bellef that" the day is fast approaching when Christians will clasp hands with Buddhists in a united effort to uplift mankind." What he said, at one of the functions in reply to an address by a Japanese, was that "we are one in the great essentials," meaning, not that we have the "Same essential standards of faith and practice, but that we are one in the same essential needs of our humanity and have the "same great need for God, for Atonement for sin, for moral and religious training and for immortality."
When Baron Sakatani was proposed, at a small informal gathering, for election as an honorary member of the World's SUllday
School A'Ssociation,' it was merely by way of pleasantry, since there is no such class of membership. The reference by Baron Sakatalli to the "Resolutions on International Relations" as "reading like a new Bible" was intended as an extreme compliment to the sentiments of righteousness and brotherhood expressed in those resolutions. They dealt uncompromisingly with the situation both in Korea and in California in their relation to Japan, but they were nevertheless applauded by Japanese and five thousand copies of them were printed and distributed among Japanese leaders.
The Patrons' Association, which was organized among Japanese business men to provide for the building and for other material comfort of the delegates, came as a result ·of a visit of Baron (now Viscount Shibusawa) to America, when he headed a Japanese commercial commissiDn some years ago. These business men formed the Patrons' Association on their own initiative. They had no voice in shaping the program of the Convention and no advance knowledge of what would be said in the addresses delivered.
Many missionaries in Japan give unqualified praise of the Convention and expres"S their belief in the helpful effects. on missionary work in Japan. Dr. J. C. C. Newton, president of the Kwansei Gakuin of Kobe, calls tlie Convention" simply marvelous" and saY'S that nothing has ever produced so deep and wide an impression among the Japanese. Similar testimonies come from the editor of the Japanese Evangelist, from Dr. H. W. Meyers and Dr. Henry L. Dosker of the Southern Presbyterian Church; from Rev. H. V. S. Peeke of the Reformed Church, Dr. George W. Fulton and Dr. J. G. Dunlap of· the Presbyterian Church North, and others. Two Japanese Christians, Dr. Kozaki and Dr. Ukai, members of the World's Sunday School Convention Executive Committee, write that "The total impact of the Convention upon Japan is good and only good. There ·can be no doubt that we are at the beginning of a great forward movement in Sunday-school work in this country."
We believe that serious mistakes were made in connection with the convention, but in the fa.ce of conflicting opinions in regard to the wisdom and the effects of some of the Convention incidents and features referred to, we can only re-state our conviction, to which the officers of the World''S Sunday School Association assent, that among Christians in the home church and in missions throughout the world there is need to stand firm and clear cut in our faith and Christian ideals, and to be fearless and uncompromising in our relations with those who do not recognize the Lordship of Jesus Chri'St over their lives. Christianity is not only unique as a religion but it is the supreme revelation for all mankind j and Jesus Christ is supreme as the only Lord and Saviour. Anything that tends to obscure this is detrimental to the cal.lse of Christian missions.
New Near
BY SHERWOOD EDDY; LL. D., NEW YORK Foreign Department Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A.
I T IS a growing conviction with many that we are facing a new day in the Near East, especially in our relation to Moslems. The War marked the end of an epoch. The present is the beginning of a new era. After a hundred years of missionary effort in Turkey before the War, with efficient and costly colleges, with churches, schools, hospitals and Christian evangelism there were practically no open converts from Islam to Christianity, and no Moslem was allowed openly to confess Christ and live as a Christian convert in his own community up tG the outbreak of the War. A few convert·s were killed, a few fled, and some remained in secret. No Moslem in Turkey could openly profess his faith in Christ. .
In Egypt the situation has been little better. The whole C{)untry was Christian before the Mohammedan conquest and the conquerors numbered at the outset only about one-tenth of the population. But by con'stant pressure and intermittent persecution the one-tenth has gradually increased until nine-tenths of the population in Egypt are Mohammedans. The million who profess Christianity are found chiefly in the ancient orthodox or Coptic Church. This sect is the successor {If the Church that once converted Egypt, and its martyrs were many, up to the age of Diocletian from which it dates its present calendar. The American Mission entered Egypt originally to win Moslems. But today all Christian bodies together are only baptizing ten or twenty Moslems a year while it is said that one or two hundred annually revert to Islam.
It is our conviction that the time has come for a great advance. After centuries of seed-sowing, after nineteen Christian centuries of witnessing, after decades of faithful work by Christian colleges, evangelists, hospitals and missions, we believe the hour has come to reap, even as our Lord has said, "Ye sa:y there are yet four months and then come the harvest ¥ But I say lift nn your eyes and look on the fields that are white already. I sent you to reap."
The open door in the Near East is indicated by the meetings recently held in Egypt and Turkey. We landed in Egypt in the midst 'of the unrest and ferment of thought created by the report of· the Milner- Commission which has offered to Egypt practical independence, with certain reservations where Great Britain defends the Canal, the means of communication, etc.
We began the meetings in Cairo in October. It is the largest city in Africa, with a population of nearly a million people, and is
not only the radiating center of influence for the "Dark Continent," but the intellectual capital of the Moslem world. The great el-Azhar University has 10,000 Mohammedan students from almost every Moslem country in the world. Arouud it are the book shops which are sending out the Koran and Moslem literature through the pan-Islamic countries.
During the first three days a Prayer Conference was held for some five hundred Christians and workers gathered from all Egypt, especially from the American United Presbyterian Mission, which has been doing a large part of the Christian work in Egypt for the last sixty years. The tide of blessing steadily rose as the meetings were concentrated upon the theme of personal evangelism and the winning of Moslems for Christ. God gave us all a deeper sense of the opportunity and urgency of winning the Moslem world.
The great Kursaal Theater was secured for the public evangelistic meetings, and as was stated in the January Review, many were turned away for lack of room. Another theater a block away was rented for overflow meetings and each night we spoke first in one theater to the women, then an hour in the big theater to 2,000 men, and then in the American Missi{)n Church to an after meeting of over 500 men each night. We could not account for the marvelous interest apart from the supernatural power of God and definite answer to prayer.
FOUNDATIONS OF NATIONAL LIFE On the opening night the theme was "The Foundations ofNa- tional Life." The four corner-stones upon which the new Egypt must be built if she is to keep her independence, were emphasized, namely, Honesty, Purity, Self-s,acrifice and Righteousness. The audience was with us on the moral issue for Eigypt is honey-combed from top to bottom in its official life with bribery and "bakshish," and it is difficult to see h{)w she can maintain her independence with . such terrible corruptiOl;t.
On the second night we spoke for an hour on "Purity." There was deep conviction, and several hundred men sent in letters or cards, or came in interviews confessing their sins, asking how they could find deliverance. On the third night the .subject was the "Existence and Character of God"; on the fourth night "What is Christianity?", on the fifth night "The. Call to Chri'Stian Disciple- ship"; and the last night, "Decision," or "Whtit then shall I do with Jesus that is called Christ Tn The majority of the audience was made up of Copts, but there were numbers of Moslems present who listened with fOurprising quietness a'S we preached Christ night after night In th~ after meeting scores of qnestions were 'Sent up and answered.
On the closing night a large number of men signed cards, as
'rHE NEW NEAR EAST
inquirers, confessing that they wanted victory over sin, or that they were in doubt and wanted to find God or to find Christ as Saviour. These inquirers are now being followed up by a hundred or more Christians in Cairo who promised to pray and work for Moslems, and the Committee has taken the Printania Theater to continue the meetings. Similar meetings were held in other centers in Egypt, in the Syrian Protestant Gollege at Beirut and among the Moslems and adherents of the ancient Churches in Smyrna. Everywhere we found the same open door. Two weeks were spent in Constantinople, the metropolis of the Near Ea:st, and the bridge between the Orient and the Occident. All nations are met here, and through its surging streets we see Turks, Bedouin Arabs, Kurds, men of the desert, dark skins of Africa, Levantines, Armenians, Greeks and young men of all the nations of Europe.
Upon arrivai we met the leaders of the different faiths and nationalities, members of the Cabinet, the Sheik ul Islam, the former Grand Vizier, the Armenian Patriarch, the head of the Greek Church and of other communities. The Armenian Patriarch invited us to address his people in the Gregorian Church in a service attended by himself, the bishops, clergy and a great congregation from this nation that has ,suffered for a thousand years. The head of the Greek Church invited us to address the priests of the Orthodox Church.
The Sheik ul Islam was also friendly and we were asked to speak in the Imperial Ottoman University to a select audience of professors and students on "The Present World Situation." The Turkish Minister of Education arranged two large meetings in a theater, one for six hundred Turkish women students and the other for twelve hundred men students. We continued meetings in the theater for students, Turkish officers and representative men of the city. I never felt a deeper sense of our common humanity than in the meeting with the Turkish women students. Over a hundred of them were weeping, and the whole audience was wonderfully responsive. Indeed, so long as one avoids controversy and attack upon them and their religion, the Turks are very open minded.
Every night in Pera, on the European side of Constantinople, we held meetings in the New Theater, speaking to a mixed audience of some twelve hundred Turks, Armenians, Greeks, Catholics, Protestants, Europeans and Asiatics. We spoke through two interpreters, one a Turk and the other a Roman Catholic, but both in deep sympathy with the Chr~stian message. During the last two. nights a thousand stayed to an after meeting, while we answered questions concerning their doubts and difficulties in the religious life. Many found Christ during the meetings. Finally the Roman Catholic young men of a certain order asked for a meeting for themselves. Then the Moslem medical college requested another, and on
all sides requests were coming in and doors of opportunity were open- ing.
In Robert College for three days we spoke to the student body of some six hundred men drawn from the whole Turkish Empire and the Balkan 'States, and in the Oonstantinople College for Girls. One entire meeting, nearly two hours, was devoOted to answering ques- tions handed in by the students.
We have no means of telling how many have found Christ dur- ing the meetings. But one thing is evident: the Near East is wide open for a great advance to a friendly approach to Mohammedans. The War marks the end of an old epoch and the beginning of a new era. A new day has dawned. In the Imperial Ottoman University and in the Turkish meetings we found tha~ the large majority of Turkish stndents, by the very process of modern education, have lost their old faith and are almost withont vital religion. Some are atheists, SoOme agnostics, and a large number have fallen help- less victims to sin. A new day of hope has dawned and a new day of reaping has come for the entire Near East.
HOW CAN WE WIN MOSLEMS?
Two methods stand out in clear contrast in the effort to win }[oslems to Christ: the polemic and the irenic; the meth{)d of argu- ment, debate, contrast and comparison on the one hand, and on the other the method of loving approach along lines of least re'Sistance; not to contrast one religion with the other but to bring every man face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own winsome and irresistible appeaL The former method not only seemed nat- ural to us but often seemed to be forced npon U'S by the Moslem him- self. We placed in contrast Christianity against Islam, Christ against Mohammed, the Christian worker against the inquirer, and the whole conversation drifted almost inevitably into one of argu- ment. We thus aroused and called into conflict against us all the man's prejudice, his patrioti'SID, his loyalty, his deepest religious ex- perience and everything that he held dear. It was a tug-of-war. If we won the argument we were almost certain to lose the man.
The other method is one of witnes'S rather than of argument. In- stead of speaking as a Christian to a Mohammedan, instead of plae- ing one religion against another, we appeal to the man '8 heart and conscience. We speak to him as a man in sin, in need of a Saviour from 'Sin, and bring him face to face with Jesus as the Friend of sinners. It is not a new method, for it was the method of our Lord and of the Apostles. They did not win converts by argument but by per~onal testimony. In every argument there are two persons concerned, the worker and the inquirer. One is pitted against the dther. When a man truly witnesses for Christ there are not two but three person'S concerned, the Spirit of God, the witness and the ,inquirer. The whole approach is different.
THE NEW NEAR EAST
In the New Testament there are certain clear spiritual principles to guide us in our approach toO Mohammedans and to everyone else. Four of these principles, are clearly stated by the Apostle Paul in II Corinthians, 4 :2.
(1) The worker's own life must be cleansed. (2) He aims not to destroy error but to state truth; not to drive out darkness, but to let in light. (3) His appeal is not primarily to the intellect or to the emotions, but to the conscience and the will. (4) And he must work "in the sight of God."
Four other general principles in the New Testament guide us in our approach to the Moslem: (1) Seek the most favorable point of contact along the line of least resistance. (2) Our approach must be gradual, advancing one step at a time as the hearer is able to receive the truth, even as our Lord said, "I have many things to say unto you but ye cannot bear them now." (3) Bring the inquirer face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own impression. (4) Above all else let God conduct the interview through you and keep the issue always centered upon Christ. Napoleon always chose his own battlefields. Let us do the same. We have but one, and that is Christ. Do not let the inquirer force the issue on lines of speculative theology, intellectual difficulty or debate. Keep returning to the One immovable center.
At the close of the month of meetings through the five principal centers in Egypt, a group of Christian workers met to consider the outlook for a friendly approach to Moslems. ,As the result, the following principles were suggested as the practical consequence of a change .of policy in our relation to the Moslems: "1. The immediate withdrawal of all controversial literature which in the end proves to have a militating effect on the Mohammedans, the literature which is unnecessarily offensive if on the attack, or bad-tempered if on the defensive. The literature thus withdrawn may be given away for informative purposes to Christians and to Moslem inquirers at an advanced stage. If the book is needed for sale or wider distribution it should be re-written. .
2. The only literature for Moslems which should be suffered to remain is literature of a suasive, informatory type.
3. Mohammed must be left severely alone. 4. Modifications in the style of preaching should follow the same lines as the literature. There must be much more conviction concerning the infamy of sin and proportionately less comparison of the respective merits of the religions."
In the light of the meetings held throughout the Near East, of altering political conditions of Turkey and Egypt and throughout the Mohammedan world, we believEp that the time is ripe for a direct friendly and loving approach to Moslems with the Good News of life abundant in Jesus Christ.
Only when the world shows a balance on the side of right- eousness, as against sin and selfishness, will peac€ be as- sured. -John E. Edgerton.
PARTITION
TuluyiD 1!14 1ciS1~~:: ~ K.rdul.. (nl.___u .dJniaUtntiH) ~ ltaliu tUDOImC iaBKSCt ~frt:IdI KMOIUt iafI.tllCf: ••••• lHtelaeStraib KILOMETERS 3QO 190 290 ">0 (See page 108). MAP SHOWING CHANGES IN ASIATIC TURKEY ACCORDING TO THlt RECENT TREATIES
Turkish Treaty and
Changes in the Near East Resulting from the War and Their Influence upon Christian-Missions BY S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S., NEW YORK Formerly in Charge of the Geographic Division of Foreign Surveys for the Interchurch World Movement A FTERMATH of the War-The last six years have brought to the Near East not only war. International ambition and the propaganda of contesting powers played incessantly upon the several racial and religious groups of the Turkish Empire, with the result that Moslems, as well as Christians, were found on both sides in the war.
Deportations and massacres extended and intensified suffering beyond all power to imagine or describe. The Armenians were the chief victims, but Greeks and other minorities were subjected to similar if less general ill-treatment. In the six months from April to October, 1915, all highways of Asia Minor were crowded with Armenian exiles, about 1,200,000 starting on their journey to the Syrian desert. It is said that 800,000 perished from the hardships and indignities inflicted on the way and feathered and fouJ'.footed scavengers trailed the driven and perishing hosts. The end of the massacres seems not yet reached, for only recently 10,000 Armen- ians were reported massacred at Hadjin.
The work of Christian missions was necessarily seriously affected by these conflicts, massacres and deportations. Impossible burdens in ministering to the needs of the war-stricken people fell upon missionaries almost everywhere and they have since been, and still are, most useful agents of tl~e relief organizations. German missionaries and missionary 80cieties have now been ex- cluded from the former Turkish Empire and this adds to the al- . ready heavy responsibilities of the British and American mission- aries who remain.
THE TREATY AND POLITICAL CHANGES A great change has taken place in the Near East in things political. The TUJkish treaty was signed in Sevres, .Frances, Au- gust Hi, 1920. At the same time, as many as six other treaties and agreements between the Allied powers and with newly created states were signed.
The principal treaty has not yet ooen ratified either by Turkey or by any of the victorious powers which imposed the terms. Neces- city may possibly dictate its revision in Turkey's favor before it is made effective. The treaty and the important "tripartite agree- 107
ment" have now both been made public. This tripartite agreement opens with the statement that the British, French and Italian Governments are "Desirous of aiding Turkey to develop its economic resources and of preventing the international rivalries which have in the past obstructed that development," and are" Desirous of satisfying the request of the Ottoman Government for necessary aid in the .task .of reorganizing its judicial administration, its finances, and in the economic development of the country."
The censorship is still rigorous. A British officer in Constantinople told a press represent.ative last summer, "we censor everything which we think might have a tendency to stir up unfavorable comment on what we are trying to do Qut here," and the principal powers continue to utilize presls facilities for propaganda purposes.
A cablegram was sent by Major Nico!, of the Near East Relief, from Beirut, June 14, 1920, from which the entire last half was deleted by the French censor. The message as sent reads: Personnel from Marash report Armenians in precarious situation, threatened by Turks preventing opening shops and field work. Periodic disappearances of individuals terrorize population. Near East still feeding five thousand, while business and farming neglected. Near East can continue palliative measures indefinitely, but reconstruction and reha1;>ilitation impossible under present conditions.
The part which wasl not transmitted by cable throws light on the whole Near East situation. It reads: Armenians are being made plaything of secret diplomacy. Only cure popular demand all Allied peoples that criminally irresponsible manipulation cease and security be re-established. Whole Alexandretta-Aintab-Marash section at standstill industrially. Brigands and Turkish Nationalists terrorize roads and villages. Let people know that diplomacy alone is ruining a prosperous land and destroying the Armenian race.
From the standpoint of Christian missions, the more important general provisions of the treaty are those with regard to mandates and religious liberty. Part I of the Turkish treaty (as in the German treaty) embodiesl the Covenant of the League of Nations. The article with respect to mandates reads,. in part, as follows: Article 22. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of" the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty 'If the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilization and that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant.
The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are willing to accept it, and that
THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIONS
this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League . . .
Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognized subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these communities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory.
Other peoples, especially those of Central 'Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic, and the liquor traffic, . . .
In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charg-e.
The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council.
A permanent Commission sha1r be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.
By comparing the third and fourth paragraphs quoted above, it may be noted that the League Covenant does not explicitly "guarantee freedom of consoience and religion" in the mandate territories in the former Turkish Empire, as it does in former German .African territories. In the light of the difficulties heretofore experienced by Protestant missions in some of the territories administered by European powers-as in northern Nigeria (and elsewhere, where Moslems are numerous) under British rule; in .Africa, Madagascar and Indo-China under the French; and in Eritrea (where it now seems that Prote-stant missions may eventually be eliminated) under Italian rule-Christian people will follow with deep interest the administration of mandate territories in the Near East, the spirit in which the mandates are accepted by the mandatories, and the effectiveness with which the Council shall secure the" observance of the mandates."
The mandatories for the several mandate areas in the former Turkish Empire were agreed upon by the Supreme Council in San Remo in the spring of 1920, when the Turkish treaty was drafted. In general, the areas to which mandates have been given are those which are of commercial or strategic importance. "The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory" was "previously agreed upon" and is stated in the tripartite agreement signed by Great Britain, France and Italy when they signed the Turkish treaty.
With respect to the territory left to Turkey, the treaty says.: Article 136. A commis~ion appointed by the British Empire, France, Italy * * * and Japan respectively, shall * * * prepare, with the assistance of technical experts representing the other capitulatory powers, a scheme
* of judicial reform to replace the present capitulatory system in judicial mat- ters in Turkey * * the Turkish Government * * * hereby agrees to ac- cept the new system. Article 141 Turkey is to assure full and complete protection of life and lib- erty to all inhabitants of Turkey without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion.
Article 142 provides for annulment of forcible conversions to Islam since November, 1914.
NEW TERRITORIAL DIVISIONS The territorial and political provision of the treaty and agree- ments are summarized below. (Quotations not specified are from the treaty.) Turkey is probably to be deprived of an area of about 440,000 square miles and of a popUlation of 12,000,000, leaving to Turkey approximately 175,000 square miles and a population of 8,000,000.
TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The parties agree to the maintenance of Turkish sovereignty over Constantinople, though Turkey may for- feit that right by failing to observe the provisions of the treaty or of supplementary treatie'S' or f conventions. Only a few hun- dred square miles in Europe are left to Turkey, all lying within the" Zone of the Straits."
THE STRAITS. The navigation of the Straits is to be open in future in peace and in war to every vessel of commerce or of war without distinction of flag A Commis- sion of the Straits is established with control over these waters, to which both the Turkish and Greek Governments delegate the necessary powers.
The Chairman of the Commission, sitting in Constantinople, is now a British general, and at present no vessel can dock. get oil, or pass through the Straits, nor can a foreigner secure a hotel room or have his passport viseed without the permission of British officials.
SMYRNA AND ENVIRONS. Turkey transfers to Greece the exer- cise of her rights of sovereignty -over a special area round the city of Smyrna, though "in witness of Turkish sovereignty the Turkish flag is to be flown on one of the forts outside of Smyrna.
After five years the Council of the League of Nations may grant a plebiscite.
Greece receives the Dodecanese islands, except Rhodes, (which goes to Italy).
With the defeat of Venizelos and the return of Oonstantine, however, the tendency on the part of the Allies is to let the Sevres treaty be revised if at all, at the expense of Greece, satisfying the Turkish Nationalists with the return of territory assigned to Greece in Asia Minor, and possibly some of that in Eur{)pe.
It is impossible here. to discuss the economic and imperial ob- jectives of Great Britain, France, Greece and Italy. The interests
of Great Britain and FrallCe conflict as do those of Italy and Greece and to a lesser degree France and Italy. Until the defeat of Veni- zelos, Greece served somewhat as the" economic soldier" of Great Britain. Mr. Frank Simonds remarks "we have seen in recent months the slow but sure division of western Asia between European powers exac;tly as Africa was divided a generation ago."
SOUTHERN ANATOLIA AND HERACLEA. The tripartite agreement between Great Britain, France and Italy provides that "the con- tracting powers undertake to render diplomatic support to each other in maintaining their respective positions in the areas in which their special interests are recognized," and fixes the boundaries of those special interests,.
Italy obtains certain rights to the economic exploitation of southern Anatolia, and of the Hocaclea coal area on the Black Sea.
Italy does not receive a mandate and apparently obtains no direct political control. Italy also receives Rhodes and the little island of Castellorizo.
SYRIA AND CILICIA. By the treaty, Turkey recognizes Syria· provisionally as an independent state, "in accordance with Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The mandate for Syria (together with part of Cilicia, or "Lesser Armenia") was given to France. It can not be maintained that in the case of Syria the "wishes of the community" were" a principal consideration in the selection of the mandatory/' for there has been much opposition to French administration and it is reported that the French have lost 32,000 men in Syria and Celicia.
The French have occupied Damascus. Emir Feisal was exiled and an indemnity of ten million francs was imposed on Syria. Pos- sibly the Arabs may assert their strength when they find the time opportnne. The French have also occupied the railroad north of Damascus to Aleppo and beyond. Their hold upon Cilicia- in Adana, Tarsus and Mersine-is precarious. They have met with stiff resistance from the Turkish Nationalists.
PALESTINE. "By the application of the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant, the administration of Palestine is also entrusted to a mandatory . The declaration originally made on November 2, 1917, by the British Government, and adopted by the other Allied Governments, in favor of a national home for the Jewish people in Palestine is reaffirmed and its terms p-ited in the – treaty." Great Bdtain has received the mandate for Palestine.
"Palestine" is the territory west of the Jordan. while territory to the east is within the zone of British influence. Sir Herbert Samuel, on a visit to Es Salt last August, promised the Bedouin chiefs east of the Jordan that "a separate administration would be formed to assist the Bedouins to govern themselves. There would be complete freedom of trade with Palestine." It ip con-
venient to Great Britain to be in Palestine, assuring pro'tection of the Suez Canal on the east as well as the west, and affording a sub- stitute military base for the purpose if the coming adjustrllents in Egypt shall deprive her of that prerogative.
HEDJAZ, ARABIA. Turkey, "recognizes the Hedjaz as a free and independent state." The boundaries are not yet fixed. Hedjaz re- fused to sign the Turkish treaty, as it was unsatisfactory to Arab aspirations. During the war~ British officials actively encouraged Pan-Arab propaganda, and won over the Grand Sherif of Mecca, now King of Hedjaz, to the side of the Entente. The Pan-Arab movement took much firmer hold than was anticipated, and now seriously em- barrasses the French in Syria and the British in Mesopotamia.
In MESOPOTAMIA, where Great Britain receives the mandate, much trouble has been experienced at the hands of the Arabs.
Communications have frequently been broken in numerous places in the last few months, but comparative quiet seems to be approach- ing. Sir Percy Cox, Great Britain's most experienced and astute Arab administrator~ was suddenly dispatched to Mesopotamia late in the summer and Mr. H. St. John Philby, noted Arabian expert, accompanied him. The fertile plains' between the Tigris and Eu- phrates will soon be made to yield great harvests, and oil will go by pipe-line to the Mediterranean. .
KURDISTAN. Turkey accepts in advance a scheme of local autonomy for the predominantly Kurdish areas to be drafted by a commission composed of British, French, and Italian representative'S sitting at Oonstantinople. It will receive com- plete independence later if the Council of the League of Nations so recommends.
ARMENIA. Turkey recognizes Armenia as a' free and inde- pendent state. The President of the United States of America is to fix the western boundaries "in the vilayets of Erzerum, Tre- bizond, Van and Bitlis," and to arbitrate upon Armenia's access to the sea.
Armenia is the only area for whi,ch the Allies have wished the United States to accept the mandate. America could render an unparalleled service to a worthy people by taking this responsibility, and at the same time could set a wholesome exaIllJ>le in the manner of administering a mandate territory.
The four vilayets left, in whole or in part, to Armenia contain no coveted resou,rces. For either of the powers signing the tri- partite agreement to assume the protection of Christian Armenia from the Moslem Turk would inevitably embarrass that power in its rule over Moslems in Africa or Asia.
On November 25th the Council of the League cabled President Wilson asking America to mediate between the Turkish Nationali~ts
THE TURKISH TREATy AND M1SSIONS
and Armenia. The President cabled acceptance, conditional upon receiving necessary information and diplomatic support. Up to January 11th, no reply had been received. President Wilson has transmitted his findings as to boundarirs to the Powers, but they are not yet published, and may never become actual boundaries. Armenia, lacking cohesion, leadership and friends, has succumbed at last to Bolshevism. The awful tragedy goes on, largely because of the paralysis of America and the preoccupation of other Powers.
TURKEY-IN-AsIA. The larger part of Asia Minor remains in Turkish hands. The" Turkish Nationalists" have set up a government at Angora, headed by Mustapha Kemal Pasha, and continue to resist the Allies. They seem to be joining with the Bolsheviki, with whom they have made contact through Armenia and Georgia. It is impossible to foresee what will happen in this important region.
ARABIA. Except for the Hedjaz, Arabia is not within the province of the Turkish treaty. It is difficult to follow the succession of changes in the Arabian peninsula. Very little missionary work has been possible here, the only 'Stations being at Aden (under British rule) and in Muscat, Bahrein and Kuweit on the Persian Gulf.
NEW HIGHWAY CONSTRUCTED Important railroads were laid during the war. The Constan· tinople-Baghdad line' was brought nearer to completion, by Germans and British. Only the section from Nisibin to Tekrit is unfinished. The British also built from the Suez minal through Palestine to assist Allenby's campaign. Today the railroad is complete from Constantinople to Cairo, via Aleppo, Damascus and Haifa, and is all standard gauge except for the old Turkish line between Rayak and Afuleh. This gap is now being standard gauged.
Jerusalem is connected by standard gauge railway now with both Haifa and Jaffa, the new Jaffa-Ludd broad gauge being opened last October. Jerusalem now uses Cairo standard time, which is telegraphed -daily.
A railroad is projected from Angora east and southeast through Yozgad, Sivas, Kharput, Diarbekr and Mardin to the Aleppo-Baghdad main line, and doubtless when this is built and the country is quiet an arm will run up to Erzerum. thus connecting Constantinople, Cairo" Beirut and Baghdad by an all rail route with Tiflis, Batum, Baku, Erivan and Tabriz.
The war brought new importance to the port of Basra, (Busrah) on the Persian Gulf, with its new imposing wharves on which powerful electric cranes load and nnload the cargoes. Metalled roads radiate in many directions. The city has electric cars and the telephone service is now said to be more extensive than that of Bombay. Electric lights have been installed in the towns along the Tigris.
The day is not far off when it will be possible to board a train at a channel port, perhaps in London, and travel by rail continuously through Constantinople and Aleppo~ either to Cairo and Capetown, to Baghdad and India, or to Transcaucasia, Central Asia, China and the Pa..cific ports. The pivotal position of Aleppo is to be especially noted.
Aerial navigation is not to be overlooked. Regular commercial day-and-night aerial service may be expected from London to Constantinople within a year or two. Important links exist already, e. g., London-Paris and Paris-Strasbourg. Other links are promised soon. When the route is complete and well equipped, passengers may 'leave London one evening, travel 2,000 miles by air, and reach Constantinople in time for dinner the next evening.
The important position of the Near East, "crossroads of the world," is being accentuated with the establishment of every new railroad and aerial route that intersects it.
An;rusTMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS Dr. Zwemer writes: "Weare too apt to forget that the Near East has now had its Gethsemane. The war has plowed deep furrows in human hearts and lives. There are millions of orpham; and widows. There is not a home in some parts of Turkey without its vacant place. Islam is defeated on the battJe-field, disillusioned in its outlook, and distracted in its program. People are ripe for the ministry of friendship and the message of hope. The war has shown Moslems that Allah is no longer fighting for Islam as he once did. Their plans of rebellion and revolt, and even t1LOse more subtle endeavors cloaked in a program of nationalism to crush non- Moslems have failed. The Jew has come to his own in Palestine. The Christian in Egypt and Syria dares to hold up his head where formerly he was scorned and despised. Moslems themselves have begun a critical study of Mohammed's life· and teaching. This is evident fvom the new commentary on the Koran published as a serial in the leading magazine of Cairo, Al Manar. The whitewash is coming off. Educated Moslems are reading French and English hooks on the subject "There is new opportunity for the social message of Christ, the uplift of childhood, the emancipation of womanhood, and higher ideals of marriage. In this effort~ the missionary has for his allies all educated Moslems whose standards and ideals are no longer those of the religion of their fathers. Slavery has gone; the veil is going, polygamy and Moslem divorce laws are impossible under new conditions."
"No other part of the world calls for more thorough study of the adjustments that are needed in the years following the war,"
writes Dr. James L. Barton. The adjustments with respect to
1921J fHE TURKISH l'REA'fy AND
missions should be many, but they will be known in detail only after careful study. In general terms, they will surely include the following: 1. There must. soon be a large increase in the number of missionaries. The need is intense in the wake of the war, and Christians must respond in much la.rger numbers.
2. Because of the disruption of former settled life and the destruction of the means of support of many thousands, there must be an inm'eased adaptation to the economic needs of the people, without in the least losing the central spiritual emphasis. of Christian missions.
3. There must be a fresh study of the areas of strategic importance, in the light of developments in communication facilities, of the creation of new states with fresh access of nationalistic spirit~ the administration of mandate territories by European powers, and -the economic exploitation of the natural resources. The present importance of such centers as Aleppo, Damascus, Baghdad, Basra and Haifa must be recognized and mis'Sion work adjusted accordingly.
4 Special adaptations will probably be necessary according to the policies of the several mandatory powers in their respective mandate territories.
Missionaries will have not a little to live down-not of their own past, but of the actions of some of the European powers, e,specially during the last months. At the same time they have much to live up to-the wonderful devotion and heroism of scores of missionaries who have stood their ground at all costs for the sake of the men and women and children for whom they would gladly give their lives.
IMMEDIATE RELIEF FOR ARMENIANS NEEDED The Near East Relief is clothing and housing 7,768 children and feeding 25,872 others in Armenia. These little ones face death from the rigors of a mountain winter unless they have sufficient clothing. These orphaned boys and girls constitute the hope of the future in the Near East. They are the coming generation who will have to create a peaceful civilized, prosperous Armenia if that land is ever to be regenerated at all. The future depends, therefore, upon the aid we give them now. Hundreds of thousands who are living today would be dead had it not been for American reHef. Hundreds of thousands of Armenians are still refugees from their homes in Turkish Armenia, and have neither food nor shelter nor the means of getting either, themselves. What happens to them depends upon the generosity of the American people.
Idolatry In
A visit to the Sacred Mountain of Shantung BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINANFU, CHINA CHINA is a land of religious pilgrimages. Shantung, the" Sa- cred Proviuce," is especially notable for its Holy Mountain, "Tai Shan," to which have journeyed, for countless ages, more millions probably than to any other shrine. But many other hills are also crowned with shrines which make of them "Holy Mounts. " Many of these mountain"!, are locally famed for some god who sits in his temple upon its height to which great companies journey each spring and fall to trade and worship-mark it, to trade and worship! . To some of these sacred mountains Chinese evangelists and Christian missionaries also journey that they may preach and distribute tracts to the pilgrims.
One of these "Holy Hills," which I visited not long ago, is crowded with many temples. In one of these on the summit sits the heroic image of "Lao Niang Niang," also called " The Venerable Dragon Queen," or the "Goddess Who Protects The Wheat From HaiL" At times the hail de-stroys the wheat and the protectress does not intervene; yet, with the obdurate unreasonableness of superstition, the people again continue to press up to worship here, just as they have done for ages. When conditions are propitious the priests are in high glee, but this year when crops have failed and an awful famine i-s at hand there is great gloom.
At the pilgrimage season all roads are full of pilgrims-old women hobbling on their tiny feet, little boys in gala attire, mothers with babies strapped on their backs, men gossiping and story-telling -all pressing eagerly on to worship. Despite the fact that everybody would naturally wish to travel as light as possible, many a pilgrim carries a. bird cage with a singer inside, to relieve the monotony of the journey. From his point of view this is far more dignified and reasonable than the foreign custom of carrying canes or staves. Pilgrims from afar naturally form themselves into companies, both for protection and to while away the tedium of long, footsore journeys. Many pilgrims come as in a festive pageant, with banners flying and pennants waving. On the former are characters inscribed in praise of the idols, while the latter bear the sign of the Manchu dynasty, the image of the Dragon. In all the companies not one flag of the RepUblic is seen, for idolators are poor patriots. Many of them probably have never heard of the Republic, and when the new magistrate of that district po-sted an edict forbidding such festivals on the ground of the waste of time and money, THE LONG AND WEARYING ASCENT OF PILGRIM CLIMBERS TO THE HOLY MOUNT they paid not the slightest attention to it. Despite the command of the central Government, not a single queue was cut among all the thousands of pilgrim heads.
Some pilgrims come on horse'8, mules or asses, all gaily bedecked; others walk beside animals carrying ·on their backs small wooden replicas of the Temple of "The Old She-Devil" (as she was jocularly called) whose little image of wood is inside. It is considered deferential to bring these diminutive effigies of the "Hail Restrainer" to gaze upon her heroic likeness in the temple on the mount. Twice every month these materialistic and cynically devout fanatic.s in their own houses bring forth these little likenesses of the great goddess and bow down bef{)re them.
Many also bring with them the best miniature models of the local idol maker''8 art, temples, horses and servants, pagodas, memorial arches and triumphal gates. All are cheaply made of paper, gaily bedizened and mounted on corn stalks. Those who do not bring these oblations from their homes buy them at the fair, where there are hundreds of selfish purveyors like those in the temple precinct in Jerusalem, who make the shrine a den of thieves.
The travelers are clad in their best garments, 'Some wearing their padded winter clothes and some the thinner summer garb. SDme carry their food in baskets, some carry it on their shoulders. There are round loaves of bread of various sizes, strung together
and dangling in the dust; and fish, both dried and fresh, their tails flapping against their ,bearers and smelling to heaven. Practically none ·of the pilgrims have bedding, although the temple hill is far from the villages. Idol worship subjects one to many inconveniences, but every pilgrim, with wonderful optimism, expects to "get along somehow." "Hei la na Ii, ,su la na Ii," they say, i. e., "Wherever the night overtakes me there I will 'Sleep. " Each man, apparently almost with~ out exception, has two indispensables-a long-stenimed pipe and a tobacco pouch. The pipe he puffs through a big mouth piece which disfigures the mouth by long use. A Chinese official with whom I THE MANY TEMPLES AND SHRINES AT THE SUMMIT OF THE MOUNT am well acquainted told me these peasants have no conception of the use of a school nor a desire for one. When asked to help, their invariable answer is "no money, " and yet everyone has money for an endless supply of tobacco and wine. Heathenism has not learned to deny itself carnal gratifications for the public good.
As the pilgrims near the mount, prostrations and genuflections become more frequent. Proximity hegets fervor, and the incense paper burned along the road sends up clouds of smoke from the mountain 'Side, to the accompaniment of the dull boom from big fire crackers. The nearer the pilgrims approach the more the frenzy of the worship lays hold on thf'm, until each party, forgetting fatigue.
presses on up the slope with feverish step.
Whoever has not bought his corn-stalk gifts must first provide, himself with an adequate votive offering at the vast market that lies 'Spread at the base of the mount . For the smaller requisites a multitude of sellers crowds every available sitting place all the way up the hill, even crouching in crannies of the rocks.
Many companies bring their own bands, players of snare drums and clanging cymbals, big and little, blaring trumpets and shrilling fifes. The bands play with an abandon that stirs the worshippen;,- tQ frenzy. .
19211 POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA
Each company, having provided its offering for the outer precinct, marches, headed by its band, pushing through the crowd, to the "place of burning," a large level area. The prie,sts a frowsy, ignorant, cunning lot, who are scattered all over the grounds to incite the people to madness, are there to .receive and to fire the corn-stalk, temples, pagodas, deities, servants and horses. Meanwhile cannon crackers are booming, fired in the midst of the crowd. The ·din is fearful. After each party has watched their gifts a'Scend in smoke they hasten to the temple precinct, with banners streaming in the breeze, and the band playing furiously.
tt: In front of the main temple, co~:~ue~~lt °to t;1~g~~ed~umTB~~ea;~~S.ani1 the bands halt while the wor- eSv~fh o~~~~'~ be, may be neglected. Not so the shippers go into the temple, prostrating themselves in the ashes and dust, and knocking their heads three times on the ground before the image. A special furnace had been built in front of the altar and into this great bowl the people cast their incense sticks which they had ~ought by the pack- age. The room was stiflingly hot, the ail' thick and heavy with dust and ashes and incense smoke.
Through the murk, pJ'iestscould be seen 'Stripped to the waLst, re- ceiving money, silver and copper, which they threw upon a great pile in front of the altar. Other priests with an air of indiffer- ence, were beating big drums and bells. All day long by relays, t1wv keep up the hideous din; while the pile of votive money grows steadily higher.
Conditions outside the temple !ll"e aImoRt a'S bad. The wide steps leading up to the temples are crowded so thickly with beg- TYPICAT, ll!,;GGAR ON THE MOUNT gars that persons can with .dif-
MISSIONARY AND EVANGELISTS JOGGING ALONG TOWARD PILGRIMAGE MOUNT All ride, Of' none . . The Chinese aye too democratic for any other arrangement.
ficulty ascend or descend. Ragged, many of them well nigh naked, filthy, repulsive, they insistently, incessantly, clamorously, vociferously ply their vocation. Gashes and !running sores are exhibited, fake wounds made up by the concoction of red or yellowish and other evil looking fluids. Groanings, whines and mumblings of maledictions upon those who refused them gifts, alternate with senseless benedictions upon the droppers of copper.
An old woman beggar, a hag scant of garments above the waist, and with a forty horse power tongue, pours forth a perfect stream of jargon-blessings upon whosoever drops a cash into her greasy bowl or into her greedy fingers.
Each company of worshippers, after having completed its first genuflections, pushes down through the beggars and starts on the· rounds of the other temples then~ to burn incense and kow-tow in . each. Idols are never solitary. Each of the associated temples had its quota and all must be placated. To the right of the main temple is that of the "Thousand Handed Goddess," each of the forest of hands being suppO'sed to dispense a blessing~always for a monetary consideration. In another temple is the" Buddha of the White Man, "
long expected to become incarnate as a great and powerful ruler.
Other deities include the Old Mother of the Tai Mountain, the "D'Og Idol, " who cures consumption and deities who protect horses, oxen and donkeys. .
To the extreme right is the "Women's Temple," inside of which are three goddesses, special patronesses of the gentler sex. These three goddesses are the "Restricter of Small-pox," the "Giver of
POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA
Male Children," and "The Bearer of Riches." At the extreme left is a temple in ruins, where the priests have, for the festival season, laid loose bricks of the debris together for an altar, and in the ashes and dust, before chunks of mud that once constituted the idol, women worship and offer sacrifices to the "Seng Tsi Kwan Yin" (The God Who Presents Boys). Could anything more pitifully suggest the helplessness and hopelessness of the heathen religion T Behind the main temple is one consecrated to the" Ti San Lao Mu" (The venerable Mother of the Li Mountain), the goddess who presides over the hill where the Emperor Suin (mce labored as a farmer. None of the pilgrims to this temple or even the priests seem to know what they worship here. "They worship they know not what," but upon every altar, from out of the rag wicks of oil lamps, arises the smoke of useless sacrifice.
Everywhere, within the temple precinct, lying helplessly in fheir filth and misery, covered with the dust of the moving multitude, are the beggars who are truly sick, helpless, and sore-filled-with none to pity. Their naked bodies and vermin covered rags spread out in the sun present pictures of wretche~ness. Everywhere are traffickers of written prayers, crying their wares. Some of these prayers are printed on paper representing silver, or gold; others with the characters "ping an" (peace!) printed on them have the picture of the idol who superintends this "peace."
On the terrace in front of the main temple is a great pit, as of hell, around which gather rival bands playing wildly. Here the worshippers, after going the rounds of all the temples, and laden with additional offerings of paper money, written _prayers, incense PEOPLE CROWDING UP ST~j>s OF MAIN TEMPLE TO WORSHIP
sticks and cornstalk notables, push ruthlessly through the crowd of beggars; and cast their offering by armfuls into the pit. The smoke ascends to heaven, but there is no recognition of the one true and living God, the Giver ·of every good and perfect gift. By the time the worshippers haye gone the rounds of all the temples and have reached this point, they have worked themselves up into a religious ecstacy. The pit, the climax of the festival '8 orgy, is the center of a frenzy of excitement and pandemonium reigns.
In the midst of this orgy one can more clearly understand why God abominated the worship. of the deities of ancient Oanaan. Were the scene not so terrible the stolid, phlegmatic Ohinese, so wrought into a frenzy, would present an interesting psychological study. Out in the Ohinese villages one can see many an individual crazed with uncontrolled angel'; but here is a great company gone mad in a religious fervor. Parts of Paradise Lost, Dante's Inferno and the passages in Revelation concerning the pit and the dragon take on new and terrible meaning, 3JS we see here demon worship in all its gruesome hideousness.
Oontrast with such scenes the. gatherings of Ohinese Christian workers, who worship the Father in spirit and in truth, in such meetings as those connected with the" China for Ohrist Movement," and we understand more fully the reason for the missionary work in China. Here among the pilgrims Ohinese Ohristian workers distribute tracts and in other ways sow the seed· of truth that may yet bear a wonderful harvest. Ohina is worth saving, but she cannot be saved by such senseless and demoniacal worship. Christ is the only hope of China.
A CHINESE ON NICODEMUS' PROBLEM "If we had au ambition to become citizens of the sun and were suddenly transferred there in our present state we would not find ourselves adapted to its conditions. We would need a different body than that which we now have. We are seeking to be citizens of the Kingdom of God. Jesus said ye must be born again because such a transformation is necessary to adapt Us for that new country. Suppose a fish wanted to live on dry land and succeeded in getting there. Would he not be very wretched ~ If we got into heaven in our present condition we would be just as much out of our element as the fish is when he is on dry land and we would be just as uncomfortable. Only when we have been cleansed by the Holy Spirit and transformed by the power of the gospel will we be suited to become citizens of the Kingdom. Therefore 'Ye must be born again.' "
COURT YARD OF THE PALACE AT PNOM-PENH, CAPITAL OF
Cambodia-A Neglected Land One of the last lands of the earth to be entered by Protestant m2S- swnartes BY REV. ROBERT A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA C AMBODIA is one of the five states of Indo-China, the other four being Tonkin, Annam, Cochin-China and the Laos, states of Siam." Pnom-Ppnh, the capital of Cambodia, lies 130 miles north of Saigon, and is a beautiful, modern looking city of 50,000 people. Here reside the French officials and business men, and the world-renowned, all alive Cantonese merchants, so that the streets of the city are thronged with busy men and women of many nationalities. The Roman Church is at work, but there is not yet one representative of the Gospel of evangelical Christianity to be seen in Cambodia.
Cambodia is situated on the eastern coast of the Gulf of Siam, between Siam on the northwest, and Cochin-China and Annam on the south and southeast. The area of the Kingdom is 67,741 'Square miles, and its population is 1,640,000. It is over nineteen hundred years since Christ died and rose again and commanded His fol- • The Christian and Missionary Alliance is the only Protestant Missionary Society working In Tonkin, Annam and Cochin-China. They have opened one main station in each of these !tates. There are nine Alliance mis.sionaries dn the field and four on fur1ough. The Swiss Brethren haTe had a !tation in Laos for some yean. Rev. John D. Olsen of Saigon and the writer made a trip to the Capitol of Cambodia in February, 1920, to prospect for missionary work. R. A. J. 123
lowers to. "preach the Gospel to every creature," and yet this race of His creatures have never had a real opportunity to know His message of salvation. The Roman Catholic Church has attempted a little work in Cambodia, but the light it has brought is dim and uncertain. The Gospel of Luke has been translated into Cambodian, but apart from this, we know of little that has been done to lead these people out of their darkness, ·superstition and sin to the only Redeemer of the world.
Although Cambodia, politically, is a part of French Indo-China, yet a.s a race, the Cambodian is of a very different type from the SOME OF THE HOUSES IN WHICH CAMBODIANS LIVE Annamese. They much resemble the people of India, and are of better physique than either the Annamese or the Chinese, being tall and robust. They are also of a darker complexion than the Annamese-copper-colored rather than yellow.
The religion of the Cambodian is a development of Buddhism from India, but with ancestral worship taking a very prominent place. We saw a large llumbm of young men in Pnom-Penh wearing a broad yellow sash and we were told that it indicated that they were in training for priesthood. Atlea'St one son in each family must take a course which prepares him to be the priest of the family. At the close of a very brief statement about the religion of the peopIe of Cambodia in a popular encyclopaedia, we read: "Christianity has made very little progress." By" Christianity" is meant the Roman Catholic Church, for there has been no attempt whatsoever on the
CAM1l0DtA-A NECLECTED J..AND
part of the Protestant Church to open mission work in Cambodia. The Church of Rome frankly acknowledges that they have made but little progress among the Cambodians. Whenever Christ is faithfully presented to these men and women they will, we believe, respond to His matchless grace and love, and will acce:et Him as their personal Saviour. We do not promise an easy field but to him who does not count his life dear unto himself, to him who is willing to work faithfully and "endure hardness" for the Master's sake, to him who is ready to preach thf! Gospel to these people, to him, God will give fruit in his ministry.
A RACING BOAT OF THE' CAMBODIANS A line drawn parallel with the equator at about 12 degrees north would pass through the center of Cambodia so that the climate of Cambodia is tropical, being characterized by both heat and humidity. The heat is said to be more severe than that of Cochin-China b€cause of the lack of sea breeze. As a natural result the people are inclined to be indolent. On account of this easy-going, ambitionless tendency of both the Annamese and the Cambodian, their Chinese neighbor has come in to possess and cultivate the land. Many Chinese merchants make their fortunes here and fully one-third of the 80,000 Chinese residents in Cambodia are agriculturists. The soil is very fertile,·· and large tracts of good land are available for plantations of rice, coffee, tea, rubber, cotton, etc., the main products of the country. Four-fifths of the population of Cambodia live in the fruitful valley of the Mekong which is considered one of the world's most beautiful rivers and is one of the largest in Asia. It has its
U6 THE: M1SSlONARY RE:VIEW Of THE WORLD [Febl1olary
source in the mountains of Tibet, crosses the province of Yunnan, China, flows down the borders of Tonkin and Laos for a distance of 560 miles, and then through Cambodia. It is navigable for 372 miles from its mouth, and for 161 mile-s, to Pnom-Penh, it may be trav- ersed by large ocean liners.
Cambodia is very rich in ancient monuments and temples.
At Angkor may be found interesting ruins of Buddhist and Brahman temples, possibly dating back to the beginning of the Christian era.
The architecture is Indian and considerable interest has been mani- fested in these ruins by archaeol- ogists and tourists from all parts of the world.
Chinese history of the twelfth century B. C. refers to an inde- pendent Kingdom called "Fou- nan, " which occupied the tel'ri- tory now called Oambodia, but the Kingdom seems to have been founded by colonists from India, during the early part of the Christian era, and flourished un- til the seventeenth century.. Then it lost some of its territory to both Siam and Annam, and its glory from that time has declined.
In 1864 Cambodia came under French protection. At present, while nominally ruled by its own king, the country is really under A CAMBODIAN PERFORMING HIS the Ii'rench Resident-General, DEVOTIONS who directs the king's political actions. At the head of each province is a French Resident, under whom is a native gov- ernor. The teaching in the schools is still largely in charge of native Buddhist monks, but the French are gradually intro- ducing Western methods and have established a large educational institution at the Capital, with about a thousand students.
Protestant missionary work in Cambodia is not without difficulty.
Real missionary work is not a pleasure excursion, yet through God, in the name of Jesus, by prayer, we may expect victory. What is needed on the part of Christians is real agonizing prevailing prayer.
Someone has said that the Church today knows more about organiz- ing than it does about agonizingJ but as God's people determine in their hearts to complete the unfinished task of evangelizing the world, God will go before and open the way, leading us on to victory by His Il'ra.ciouil nrovidenooil.
Nationalism and
REV. D. J. FLEMING, PH. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Village Education in India F OUR things stand out as contributing to the development of a national spirit in India. For ninety years the English lan- guage has b€en the medium of all higher education. As Indians of one generation after another were introduced to English history and literature, they could not help but see that the Britisher believes in political rights and admires anyone who will fight for them. One cannot teach Green's "History of England" for thirty years in India without awakening thoughts of nationalism.
A second outstanding stimulus to Indian nationalism was the Russo-Japanese war. This stirred India profoundly, and a new hope wa'S born that at last the tide had turned, showing that the East would not forever be subject to the West. The resulting unrest led to the Morley Reforms in 1907, which gave greatly increased representation on the Provincial Legislative Councils. But the increased opportunity for talk and criticism without responsibility for action led to still' further. discontent.
A third great stimulus arose from the recent war to which India 'Sent a million and a half men-more than Australia and Canada combined. The self-consciousness acquired through these representatives abroad, the confidence gained from the valiant and effective part they were able to play, the effect ootli on India and on the conservative element in Britain of the general advocacy of selfdetermination could not help but awaken national feeling. This led to the "Government of India Act" of 1919-a very great step toward responsible self-government.
India's national consciousnes'S has been greatly stimulated by a fourth factor-the lamentable Amritsar affair of ,April, 1919. The mas'Sacre of Jalleanwalla Bagh, the crawling order, the bombing of civilians from aeroplanes, the public Whipping of arbitrarily selected students-all these have sunk into the consciousness of India like a festering 'Sore.. Amritsar is a by-word in every home, and the development of cordial relations between rulers and ruled has been put back a generation. Thus has nationalism become the one engrossing theme in articulate India. All other things are colored by this outstanding movement. How d()es this dominant interest affect the cause of missions 7 One re'Sult of the growing national spirit is a revival of Hinduism. In several areas there has been a distinct wave of increase in temple building. In many places there are those who are turn- 127
ing with new zeal to their ancestral faith. Consciously or uncon- 'Sciously such people feel that sooner or later there must 00 a trial of strength between the British and the Indian, and that the result of this test will depend upon sometning deeper than politics. To regenerate the soul of India is, as they realize, an immense task; but they feel that this is absolutely necessary as one line of preparation for the struggle that lies ahead. Just as it vexes them to have a foreign political force above them, so this, section of the people chafe at the materialism and infidelity that have invaded the old systems in connection with increased contact with the West. This revival of Hi:qduism naturally tends to make the missionary mes'Sage less accpptable.
Other elements in India's heritage are also brought out for emphasis. There is a distinct revival of Indian art in Bengal under the leadership of the Indian Society of Oriental Art. An annual exhibition is held and a whole school of Indian artists find encouragement in the reception given their work. There is, moreover, considerable talk about an all-India language, and more than one vernacular has its champion who would like to displace English with a favorite Indian tongue. Compared with twenty years ago there is more attention given on the part of the educated community to Indian dress and Indian names. All these are tendencies with which missionaries should sympathize, but they impose ·upon the Christian nationalist the necessity of evaluating these various element'S from India's ancient heritage, and of discouraging all that are inconsistent with the spirit of Christ.
In many cases, of course, it is not practicable to give up institutions that have. been taken on from the West. A Chri'Stian nationalist would not want ·to do away with the institution of the Church, but he does want it to be open to Indian currents of thought and life. An informal conference of leading Indian Christians at Allahabad in April, 1919, deelared that "the Church must be given an opportunity to develop itself on its own lines, keeping in contact with the national currents. This can only be accomplished by allowing the Indian Church itself to lay down the policy and be responsible for it'S actual carrying out, European man-power wherever needed being subordinated to the. Indian organization that may be evolved for this purpose." There is a widespread feeling amqngst the Christian educated leaders that the direction of mission work by foreigners makes their Church western, and not indigenous. More Indian representation in the councils of the mis'Sion must in some way be given in order to meet this sincere desire that the resulting Church may be really open to .currents of Indian thought.
The same fear of an isolated Christian community comes out in discussions as to whether there 'Should be Christian universities. A Hindu University has recently been established at Benares, and
INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS
efforts are far along for the creation of a Mohammedan University.
With the changes that are in {he air as a result .of the report of the Calcutta University Commission, the question is raised as to whether there should not be a Christian University in each of certain areas.
Many thoughtful Christian leaders hold that such a step would keep thG Christian community still further from the great national forces, and that it would be a great mistake to train our future intellectual leaders in isolation from their fellows of another faith. They say that, at this 'Stage, tolerance, sympathetic understanding and commingling are necessary, and not a separate Christian University. The same arguments would weigh against any sectarian university, Hindu or Mohammedan. But Christian universities would almost inevitably be subject to the additional danger of depending heavily on western money, and hence of being under foreign boards of control. Almost certainly they would fail to represent Indian culture, would tend to afford privileges to Christian studeniJ; so as to make of them a special class, and thus encourage the separatist tendencies already too much in evidence in the Christian community. Indian nationalism thus profoundly affects the attitude of. certain Christian leaders to church and institutional development.
Missionaries must take the dominant national spirit into consideration in the selection of materials to be used in elementary and secondary education. They must draw more upon Indian folk-lore, literature, customs and art; for the result of their work must be something that is not only Chri'Stian, but Indian. For musical accompaniment Indian instruments may displace the harmonium. Indian games may be much more used. In much of the folk-lore there are elements that would have to be purged, but we must be ready to encourage that selection from non-Christian sources that .enabled our own Christianity to become naturalized.
It is the pervasive spirit of nationalism that leads many Christians to react against foreign methods within the Church. There are· those who feel that the Church is over organized, that meticulous organization is of the vVest, and that India cannot render its greatest service by this device. They point out that Indian religions have lpaintained thf'msplves through the centuries with relatively little organization, and some aTe inclined to feel restless under a succession of campaigns and movements transplanted from another continent.
They are inclined to say that the soul of India is not to be won by these hustling western methods. Just what indigenous methods will be urged or adopted cannot at this stage be predicted. The reaction against being overwhelmed with foreign methods is as yet stronger than the constructive national spirit. We may be thankful, however, that there are leaders in the Church that recog-
nize the problem, for the Church cannot he rooted in the soil until Indians long for it also.
The national spirit reveals itself in a marked restlessness under alien authority. When in the pDlitical realm attention is concentrated on securing mDre self-government, it is almost inevitable that foreign authority in church and missiDn matters should lead to sensitive relationships. The cDnference at Allahabad, referred tD above, resolved that "as SDon a'S the national consciousness in a Christian Church or community has reached the stage when its natural leaders feel themselves hampered and thwa.rted in their witness Dr service by the presence of the foreign missionary and .of the system for which he stand'S, that Church or community has reached the limit of healthy development under the existing conditions. We believe that in some if not many parts .of India the Church has rea.ched this stage and that no new or vigorous growth i'S possible without radical changes in its relation to the foreign missionary societie'S." In the political realm power and authority are devolving to the people. There is a widespread movement .on the part of missions, also, to turn over more and more responsibility to the Indian Church. But as one travels about India it is evident that there is impatience at the slow rate at which this devolution is taking place. Capable, educated Christian Indians believe that they cDuldmanage a great deal more than that with which they are at present entrusted.
Christian nationalists would find it much easier to escape foreign authority and proceed in the attempt to develop the Church under Indian leadership, were it not for the poverty of their people. At every point they find themselves financially dependent. Furthermore the schools, hospitals, cDlleges-all the larger instruments .of service-are in the hands of foreign societies. More and more it is evident, however, that Christian men of ability will not bow down in the slightest homage to the old axiom "foreign money, foreign control." They hold this to be a discredited principle, and one which cannot be urged on merely theoretical grounds in India today.
In more than one Province the educated members of the Christi:>n community are chafing under the foreign control of the great mass movements toward Christianity. Here are bodies of men from abroad who, as missions, have been deciding the methods and the conditions upon which great numbers are introduced into the Indian Church. In most cases after they are once in the Church, Indian!,; have a voice as to their development, but many in the educated Christiancommunity feel keenly that they ought not to be .overwhelmed with these masses without having an authoritative voice in the councils which direct the inducements held out to these people, and the methods of evangelization. As one leader said: "It is like a foreigner deciding who shall come into my drawing room and associate
with my children, without giving me any voice in the 'selection or invitation." .Selfish motives may be back of some of the criticism of mission control of mass movement conversion, but with growing selfconsciousness and self-resp€ct the Christian community has a legitimate grievance here.
Indian nationalism brings up acutely the difficult problem as to whether missionaries should criticize the government. It is natural for those who believe that their country is being wronged to feel that those who pretend to love them should also denounce the wrongs. During the past year Iridian periodicals contained frequent discussions as to whether missionaries should or should not have raised their voice against the Government's drastic action at Arnritsar. Opinion was divided, but the whole :situation showed that there is need for missioraries to do some clear thinking. Doubtless no general principle can be enunciated. In India, some of the missionaries are citizens of the governing nation; others are there by the permission and courtesy of that nation. Obviously, the privilege and responsibility for criticism in these two cases will be different. Some balance must be found between an exclusive emphasis on underlying Christian principles without reference to time and place, and action on the conviction that one's Go:spel is for society as well as the individual, and that one's miSSIOn is to make Christ's spirit dominant in every 'aspect of man's associated life.
The reforms actually sanctioned by Parliament in the Government of India Act of 1919, as a concession to India':s developing national consciousness, contains features that will affect missions. By this Act certain "transferred subjects" in each of the ten provincial areas will be placed under the complete control of the Provincial Legislative Council of that area. Th~se transferred subjects are to be administered by Indians appointed by the various Governors. Each Indian minister must justify his budget requests before his Oouncil made up.of representatives of a very much increased electorate. In this way the common people can as never before make known their views and actually control governmental action in certain realms. The transferred subjects include district boards, municipalities, hospitals, dispensaries, primary and secondary education, the development of industries, roads, agriculture, agricultural research, agricultural education, protection against agricultural pests. and animal and plant diseases, fisherie:s, cooperative societies, and the production and sale of intoxicating liquor. It will be noticed that this list includes those things whir.h touch most closely missionary worki. e. education, medical administration, sanitation, agriculture and local government. The work of missions will be most directly influenced in the sphere of €ducation. While it i:s quite possible that anti-Christian feeling in some l.ocal areas may work hardship on mls:sicins we believe that in general the contributions made by
missions to the education of India is too much appreciated for wide- well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause. will no doubt be urged, and in many cases justly. On the merits of the question, wherever grants are taken, missionary societies may well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause.
The Reforms have brought a very difficult problem to the Indian Christians. With a greatly increased voting coustituency the Gov- ernment has introduced for certain communities the principle of separate electorates. In order to safeguard the interests of these limited communities the Government assigns a certain number of seats to them, and lets them have the exclusive vote for these mem- bers. The great problem is as to whether Indian Christians should seek this privilege or not. Shall they follow a plan that will still more segregate them from their fellow countrymen, which seems like a selfi'Sh expedient, and which (as already in the Madras Presi- deIlCy>ll) may accentuate the divisions within Christianity in India; or shall they merge their interest'S absolutely with their country- men, seek every opportunity to serve without the assurance of re- ward, and assert that the acceptance of Jesus Christ does not com- pel a man to cut himself off 'Still further from those who are bound to him by blood and friendship 1 Some would much prefer a plU'U by which "reserved seats" would be assigned to the ChristiU'U community. This would guarantee a certain number of seats to Christians, but would allow all the electorate to vote for the Christian members, and would allow the Christians to vote for all the others. This would do away with unhealthy is.olation, and would develop a broader political experience through contact with the great currents of general party thought. This question vitally affects tne tendency for the Christian community to settle down into what is nothing more thm, anotl:ipr Indian caste, with political and social ties rather than a living religiom; ba:,;is. In many ways it would be best for t.he Christian community j 0 bp fluid, with its members able to move back and forth with refer"lIce tu other communities so that their manifest bond of UnIl~' would h.· a viialloyalty to Jesus Christ and to His message and program for the world.
Considerations such as we l,an' bf'pn mlntioning should affect the recruiting by the homp lwal'd8. H will make for better relationship'S if young men and wumf'n who go out as missionaries to India understand the tendencie8 rl'8uli ing from tbe national movement, and are prepared to adjust th"lTIselv('s to the situation thus arising. The fact of Indian nationalism should affect not only the kind of person sent out but the numbp!" as well and the larger pro- . portion of mone yused for so-called "native work" * In the Madras Presidency there is a R(JIT,ar. Catholic canclidatt' in e:l~'h of the fh·" t"J<"ctoral divisions. There is every probability that four out of the five cOllncibrshipt': open to Indt…." ,hriatiane will be filled by them. While there may be no theoretical objf'xtion to tne political tnt :1 "stll of Proteetant! being in the care of Roman Catholics, the actual .ensiol b~tween the tW1 communities, alot'lg with the degree of education. progres! and ambition on the ",.:.1rt 01 the rrote~trlnt~ 'm~~ tll! practical ~ltuation full of po~~fbiHt'es of llitt~",!I,
A JAPANESE KINDERGARTEN OF THE DISCIPLES' MISSION, LOS
The Orientals on the Pacific Coast REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the H ome Missions Council D DRING the last quarter of 1920 important interdenomina- tional conferences of missionary workers among Orientals on the Pacific Coast, with their several board secretaries, were held in Los Angeles and San Francisco. · In these two cities about forty missions, large and small, were visited, as was also Christian work in Japanese farm camps near Los Angeles, and Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Careful thought was also given to mission points in Seattle and all the coast towns. Thus the various types of living conditions and kinds of Christian work were well covered. In Christian mission work for Orientals there are included: Denominations at work-14 Missions for Chinese in northern California-43. Missions for Chinese in southern California-lO.
• These conterencea convened under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women f or Home Missions, in cooperation with the Oriental Miss.ions Council. Twent,. Boards and undenominational oTganu:ationa. tnc~uding the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. were represented in the ,athertn,. .
133
Missions for Japanese in northern California–40. Missions for Japanese in southern Cali fornia-32. Korean missions in the whole state of California-IS.
Ohristian work among Orientals in America has been a pronounced success. Five per cent of the Japanese in this country are Christians, in contrast to one-half of one per cent of the population of Japan. The Ohristian success here has resulted in sending to Japan some seventy-five preachers who were converted and trained in America. Similar results are shown in the Ohristian Chinese leaders returned to China. M.oreover, a compelling initiative has developed particularly among the Japanese Christians. Eighty-five percent of the Japanese Missions are reported as 'Self-supporting. This independence is one of the chief elements in the springing up of a number of missions, not really needed especially among the Japanese of Los Angeles.
The problem of the work is one of adjustment. Naturally, work in the two great centers of Los Angeles and San FranciscQ has been over emphasized. Unfortunately the better days of comity had not arrived at the time of the San Francisco fire, and each Board did its bit in reconstruction for the needy Chinese. Once there were thirty thousand Chine'Se in San Francisco. Now there are seven or eight thousand and yet sixty-five per cent of the money appropriated for Chinese work in California is spent in the San Francisco Bay region, where live only one-fourth of the Chinese of the state.
A new strategy is demanded of the Baptist, Congregationalist Methodist and Pre'Sbyterian forces, whose "fine property and large constituencies have been effective agencies in the civilization of the Oantonese Chinese;" A new strategy is forthcoming. Fortunately the Oriental Missions Council ha'S the spirit and method of meaningful adjustment. This Council functions through the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions in its relation to the several Boards.
The autumn conferences took definite action looking toward the systematizing of all school work for Chinese in San Francisco. Adjusted curricula under an educational direction does not mean lessening religious values, but means all pupils of certain grades in one building, other pupils of other grades in another building, thus U'Sing all present school buildings under a far more efficient system than at present. Such a coordinated Protestant work will have a compelling force among the Chinese destined to be influenced by the well planned and adequately housed Roman Oatholic school work. It will be remembered that the Chinese cnildren can not attend the public. schools of San Francisco.
The autumn conferences also unanimously advised consolidation of mission interests with better equipment and leadership, so as to utilize fewer and more adeauate buildinC"s than at nresent. both for
THE ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Chinese and Japanese work in the Plaza section of Los Angeles. In the former, the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant and Free Methodist groups would be affected; in the latter they recommended a union of the already united Presbyterian and Congregational Japanese churches with the Reformed Church in the U. S. The finely equipped and strategically planned Japanese Institute of the Disciples Church has a large work in its present location in a section of the city by itself, as have also the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal churches in another part of the city. Baptist statesmanship was particularly noted in the service to a Japanese farm camp at Moneta and to Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Some of the best mission work is to be found among the rural Orientals where community churches with evangelistic emphasis and institutional features are maintained. These features include play'. grounds, r~ading rooms, forums, sewing classes, English and Americanization cl31sses, and Am.erican workers ministering in the homes.
This rural work, late in beginning, must be extended to communitie3 of Japanese living in the small towns or open country of Yakima Valley and Western Washington, Idaho Falls and Pocatello, Idaho, the mining and smelting camps in Utah, mining camps along the Union Pacific Railroad in 'Wyoming, the Hood River Valley, SHALL THJ;;Y WORSHIP THIS IN Idaho and Northern part of Orange AMERICAl County, as well a3 small towns be- An Idol in a Chinese Temple in Portland, Oregpn tween Pa3adena and San Bernardino, California. A similar work needs to be extended to Chinese settlements 'in Sacramento River towns, country districts of the San Joaquin Valley, Mexicali and rural areas of Lower California. There is need for Christian work among Chinese in Reno, Nevada, Salt Lake City and Ogden, Utah, Boise, Idaho and Spokane, Washington.
The value of Christian missions to Orientals in America is emphasized by the presence of Buddhist, Taoist and Shinto temples. The Buddhist temples are the most numerous. In Los Angeles, the temple building is the finest in its section of the city, and has on its third floor an extensive Chinese gambling outfit largely patron-
ized by Japanese, while on the second floor is the temple auditorium.
One is impressed not only by the pagan shrine, in place of a Chris- tian altar, but also by the inscribed names of contributors to the erection of the building, and the amounts contributed in Japanese characters encircling the room. The Shinto faith with its exaltation, if 'not worship of the Emperor, its teaching of the Japanese lan- guage out of school hours, together with social and business ostra- cism practised by many Americans, tends strongly to the unifying of the people and to the keeping alive of the Japanese customs and allegiance. Against these things is the all conquering Chris- tian spirit and teaching in the persons of its faithful representa- tives effectively arrayed. In these witnesses is the heart of the solution of the Japanese as of all other racial, social, moral and poli- tical questions.
Traffic in Chinese slave girls actually exists in this American land. American gold actually passes through Chinese hands in bar- ter for these young lives. To some of these rescued girls. Miss. Don- aldina Cameron faithfully and effectively minis.ters as the superin- tendent of the Presbyterian Mission Home in San Francis.co. The Methodist Episcopal Church also maintains a Rescue Home in San Francisco. At the Conference six of these slave girls, dressed in their native costume; sang triumphantly in their ()wn language" Out of My Bondage, Sorrow and Night, Jesus I come."
Captain Duncan Matheson of the Detective Police Force spoke interestingly to the Conference of his two years and nine months experiences in San Francisco. "Among the Chinese there are tW() parties commonly known as tongs; one is the social tong, and the other the fighting tong. These tongs do not exist in China and are only found in the United States. The fighting tongs and the social tongs are very different in their aims and purposes. The social tongs exist only for helpfulness; the fighting tongs-of which Gapt.
Matheson named some ten or twelve-each have some peculiar in- terest, such as gambling or sex immorality. Tongs can declare war when they want to, declare a truce when they wish, and peace can be signed at will. In a war declared between two tongs four men were shot within seven minutes after tlie declaration and the war continued for several months. If a tong steals a prostitute from another tong and the money is not at once forthcoming, a war is declared. The slave girl is owned as an investment j she cannot land in America except as the wife or daughter of a Chinese man j so arrangements are made in the tong applying for her admission for a husband." .
Continentally considered the number of Orientals in this coun- try is too trivial for more than passing notice. One in fourteen hun- dred of our American population is Chinese, one in a thousand Jap- anese. Our Chinese population is decreasing. The Japanese peo-
THE INT E RIOR OF A CHlNI, SE; PRE SDY 'l'E;RIAN CHURCH IN SAN FRANCISCO pIe, at the very most one out of forty in the state of California, are distributed also in other communities in other states. A possible menace of congestion does not exist unless it be in city areas of San Francisco and Los Angeles. Even in these two centers their number is not as great as the casual reaoer would assume. If the law recently adopted by Californians goes into effect the direct
tendency will be to make city conditions through over crowding mucl worse than at present.
The actual facts of Japanese immigration in recent years ar.
not so alarming as inflated reports of noisy politicians and prej udiced newspapers wpuld have us believe. Han. A. C. Caminetti United States Commissioner General of Immigration, in his annua report for 1919, states that the exces'S of arrivals over departure: for eleven years from 1909, the year of the Gentlemen's Agreement to 1919 is only 18,849 for the whole period. The'Se figures includl both Continental, United States and Hawaii. During these eleveI years, according to the Commissioner''S report, 97,849 Japanese hav.
returned to Japan against 116,728 arrivals, Hawaii included.
Let .America take courage. In the recent referendum 163,73] Californians voted against the amendments; 481,015 voted for them This minority is a significant group. It has weight in the balance It disregarded the newspaper agitation; it ro'Se above the spirit oj the resolutions passed by the American Legion; it defied the chal lenges of Senator Phelan plastered on the telephone poles of the statE in the north, "Keep California White"; in the south, "Keep Cal· ifornia American." Senator Phelan was defeated, swept out, u( doubt by the Republican landslide and not by his anti-JapanesE crusade. But the minority vote has its 'Significance in that it waf a vote carefully cast against prejudice at its height and without ~ carefully organized or extensive propaganda. It was a minority oJ which Christian America may be proud and of which the govern· ment at Washingtonmust take cognizance. .
Prof. Burnight of the Department of Sociology of the Univer· sityof Southern Oalifornia has made a careful study of "The Jap· anese in Rural Los Angeles County." He names three main factor!
working for assimilation and Americanization: the public schoo: system, the Japanese Association and the Japanese missions con, ducted by the Protestant Churches. '
Quite aside from the religious value, these institutions perform ar invaluable service in raising the ideals and the lives of the people and ir teaching them the true ideals of American life. The public schools do this tc a great extent, but they reach chiefly the cH;dren. The missions on the othel hand reach also the adults."
Representatives of the~e missions and the Boards 'Supporting them went on record at their San Francisco Conference as follows.
"While not arguing for a wider open door of immigration, we cannol discover that a limited number of these people constitutes a menace. On th~ other hand; the proposition to take from their children born in this country the privilege of citizenship we regard as un-American and unchristian, ane calculated to prejudice those American-born children against our people and our institutions. We urge Presi'dent Wilson and Secretary of State Colb} to press for an honorable and speedy settlement of such features of thi! cOIllplex question as are purely international." The Missionary Ministry of D. M. Stearns A brief account of a remarkable life and service.
BY STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER. GERMANTOWN, PA.
"ABRAHAM BELIEvFJn Gon," Jas 2 :23. "I BELIEVE GOD," Acts 27 :25.
T HESE quotations printed at the head of the little monthly "Kingdom Tidings," published by Rev. D. M. Stearns for the past thirty Yf'ars, express the foundation of his success in his spiritual life and the works so manifestly of God, which did follow. He believed God, and believed and taught that man must let God's Word· stand without omission or llmitation (Revelation 22:19). He continued ever "looking for that Blessed Hope, and the Glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ (Titus 2 :13) which was the joy of his daily life, and the incentive to ever press onward to do the Lord's command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." This he did through his Bible classes, and the missionaries throughout the world.
Dr. Stearns wa"S born in Pictou, Nova Scotia in 1844, and was a student in the Pictou Academy from 1850-1859. He clerked in a store five years, took a Normal School training two winters at Truro, and from 1866 to 1876 was principal of public schools at Halifax and St. John, N. B. During the winter of 1876 he was resident missionary at the North End Rescue Mission in Boston, then for nine years he preached at Mt. Auburn Union Chapel, and at the Fulton Street Mi-ssion; and from 1880 to 1886, as pastor of Olivet Congregational Church, West Springfield St., Boston. Six and a half years he was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church, Scranton, Pa., and from October 1892 was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Philadelphia, from which the Lord took him Home on November 6th, 1920. In accordance with his often expressed wish, that he might go while in the work, he gave his last Bible Study in his church on October 24th, from P-salm 109 :21, 27 "Do thou for me, 0 God the Lord, for thy name's sake, that they may know that this is thy hand; that thou, LORD, has done it."
Dr. Stearns said that in his early church life, he was a member in good and regular standing, a teacher in the Sunday-school, distributor of tracts along the wharves, walking miles into the country to help with "Services in some little school house, and at the same time enjoying many pleasures of the world, not knowing that his sins were forgiven until the Spirit opened up to him John 1:12. Then began the real life of service.
139 In Scranton he began with one Bible class, then came calls from nearby towns. The offerings WMre handed to him for his services, but one day the Lord spoke to him, asking for the offerings for mis- e 'Sions, after which 1 gave all to missions with the exception of his traveling expense~. In 1898 he made this report of the work he was doing: "On Sunday t,,;o services at my own church, and an afternoon service in the city. Monday, c1as~('s in Brooklyn, N, Y., and Bethlehem, Pa. Tuesda), Stroudsburg, Pa., Belvidere, N. J., Easton and Allentown, Pa, Wednesday, a Bible Class at Mauch' Chunk, Pa., and church prayer meeting. Thursday, Philadelphia and West Philadelphia. Friday at Lancaster, Columbia, York, and Harrisburg, Pa. Satur'~ay an evening class at the Y. M. C. A., Germantown."
Such strenuous work could not continue. The physical body was nnt equal to it, the classes were gradually diminished in number until at the beginning of 1920 he could only care for his own church work in Germantown, Phila., Pa., but though he was unable to carryon the classes, the blessing of the Lord continued to rest upon the work. This marked blessing began when Dr. Stearns undertook the support of a missionary. At first the missiona,ry remittances amounted to $553.05, but increased until over one million dollars has been given to this work through the church and Bible classes.
This past year $107,808,06 was received, of which $33,033.78 came from his own congregation, without the aid of a missionary committee, organization of any kind, or any personal solicitation; but by simply presenting the needs, at the services and by letters from the missionaries in different parts of the world, at every midweek service.
Upon the wall, back of the pulpit, in the little church are two framed map'S of the Eastern and Western Hemisphere, with small round perforations, as near to the mission stations as possible, in each country, with electric light bulbs behind the frame. When the electricity is turned on the light streams from these perforations showing where the Gospel is being preached through the missionaries whose work is supported by these gifts.
Dr. Stearns, in his little tract "The Secret of Missionary Interest," tells how the work was accomplished. In this he says: A missionary pastor will make a missionary church, and efforts to obtain money in worldly ways are never necessary, nor in order. Our current expenses are easily met, and there is no indebtedness except that of helping to give the Gospel to all the world, that the Church may be completed. Let any minister honor God by believing His Word and walking with Him in His plan, and he will see God working in and through him. Why should there not be hundreds thus used as God's witnesses in these days of fearful unbelief?
Woman's Foreign Mission
EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. ].
THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE was launched and an appeal sent out to secure 100,000 gifts of ten dollars The reports presented at the an- each from interested individuals over nual meeting of the Federation of Wo- the United States including the under- man's Boards of Foreign Missions are graduates in Woman's Colleges. The always full of information, inspiration plan was approved by many of the Wo- and interest for the women of all de- men's Boards and was carried on with nominations and of all lands. They enthusiasm. concern both the Home Base and the Foreign Field. Mrs. Steele's report Yenching, Nn Tsu, China , presented January 14th, 1921, on "In- terdenominational Institutions on the The enrolment for the year was Foreign Field," has a special bearing seventy-five, of whom only 16 were on the Christmas gifts for the Orient. in the Senior College, 49 were in the Junior College, and 10 were special Interdenominational Institutions on the students taking mostly English and Foreign Fleid music. In the last semester there were 70 in attendance, of whom 57 The Joint Committee of the Wo- were boarders. These students came. men's Union Colleges was organized from 16 different provinces and Korea, in January, 1920, the object being to so there were only seven provinces, unify the plans, financial and other- most of them on the far borders; wise, in America, and to enable the which were not represented in the Boards of Control to function more student body. There were 15 missions quickly and more efficiently. represented. Fifty of the students were church members and several of This Committee is composed of the ~he others were earnest Christians representatives of the Board of Con- though they were not affiliated with trol of each of the Colleges and Med- any church. Most of the non-Chris- ical Schools of the cooperating de- tians were special students or new, nominational Boards as follows: pupils. The average increase in at- tendance for each year during the Methodist Episcopal Church: Dr. Frank Mason North past five years has been 30%. * * * Mrs: W. F. McDowell Miss Elizabeth R. Bender The buildings and equipment 'are totally inadequate for present uses, M eiho,dist Episcopal, South: and plans must be made for at least Miss Belle H. Bennett one additional laboratory, dining room, kitchen and dormitory next AM;~~aH. B#.tiI!ea~:d,;ch autumn. The situation will grow more serious with each year, unless prop- Mrs. W. A. Montfomery erty in the vicinity is secured for ex- pansion. Equipment, especially for C°D~~ef:~~:al. C~:~fo~ biological laboratory, and books for Miss Kate Lamson the library are a crying need. Miss Rose Beatty Canadian Presbyterian Church All of the older students are ern- Christian Church est, Christian young women, showing their earnestness in the spirit of serv- Mrs. Anna R. Atwater ice for others. Most of the religious Presbyterian Church, V. S. A. and community !!ervice is under the &i~s RKF::t a~'t ~.eeItodge Reformed Cfurrh in America Dr. W. I. Chamberlain Mrs. DeWitt Knox Owing to the disappointment of the Interchurch World Movement and the great need for buildings and equip- ment in all the Union Colleges, an In- t~l'!ational Christmas Gift Campaign 141
leadership of the College Y. W. C. A., Since the affiliation of the College with which has been very active. A half- the University, co-education is posday school has been maintained for sible as far as is expedient in all depoor children and for two months a partments, hut the distance of a mile and a half between the Men's and Wo- . class was conducted for women and men's Colleges and the lack of trolleys or jitneys limit its present practicabilgirls in the phonetic script. The ity. However, we shall try it in a few advanced classes next autumn. It students have been intensely interested is coming with a rush in China, havin the local community service club. ing been approved in the summer of The students pledged themselves to 1919 by the National Education Assodirect Christian work as a life serv- ciation, and put into effect early in 1920 by the Peking National Univerice. One young woman volunteered sity. Women students are admitted to the Canton Christian College and for missionary work in Yunnan. will be admitted to the Baptist College in Shanghai next autumn. Miss Jessie E. Payne returns from furlough to the department of Chem- Ginling College istry, and Miss Jean Dickinson, of Smith and Colum:bia will bring new Students this year came from 10 provinces, 37 cities, 27 preparatOl:y enthusiasm to the department of So- schools, 12 denominations and all ranks of society. As many applicants ciology. Miss Marguerite Atterbury for entrance as were received were turned away for lack of space to acof Wellesley and Columbia, appointed commodate them. by Wellesley for three years as her representative in the "sister college," Every member of the graduating is the daughter of Dr. Atterbury, class had at least three positions of- fered to her in the spring of her senior formerly of the Presbyterian Mission year. About half of them plan to in Peking-, and the granddaughter of teach; 35% hope to study medicine, missionaries in China. Miss Eliza- 15 % hope to do evangelistic work. beth Kendall lays down her work as head of the Department of History in Even after marriage they will be ac- Welleslev. and for one semester at tivp ~ lrmg some line of social service. least, will be on the teaching staff, bringing a closer touch with the Well- Fully two-thirds of the students pay all their college expenses; others are esley life. The visit of President Pen- aided by friends, as in American coldleton to the college in the early win- leges, and by scholarships. A Gin- ling girl pays proportionately to the ter, and the visit of Dean Miner to expense of her education as much or Wellesley last autumn, will also help more than an American girl. . to cement the friendship, and to make Chinese faculty and American facthe faculties one in spirit. Mrs. T. T. ulty hold degrees from the following Lew, who comes with a master's de- colleges and universities: Goucher, gree from Columbia, will bring new Illinois, Michigan, Mount Holyoke, Oberlin, Smith, Vassar and Wellesley, enthusiasm to the Department of Edu- Hartford Theological Seminary and Teachers' College, Columbia. Fourcation. especially in the Kindergarten teen now, ten more needed in 1920, 46 in all in 1925. Training Department, as she has specialized in that line. Her talented hus- Courses have been given in Art, band. last year a teacher in Union Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry, Theological Setillnarv. will be a Pro- Chinese; Education, English, Mathe- matics, Music, Psycholo~y, Physical fessor of Religious Education in the University. – We believe that this University can claim the honor of introducing co-education in graduate departments in China, for the. School of Theology voted in 1918 to open its doors to wo- men, and the Women's College facul- ty. voted to allow its students to avail thetmelves of this privilege. Miss Chang attended classes there in 1919.
THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN
Education, Physics, Sociology and Re- stitution. The union is not fully con- ligion, totaling 269 semester hours. summated in every detail.
The'five members of Ginling's grad- The American Baptist Board, the uating class in 1919 were the first wo- Woman's Union Missionary Society, men in China to receive the degree and the Woman's Missionary Council of Bachelor of Arts for work done in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that country. South, are the three Boards united in The Alumnae are finding important the movement. A Joint Board of Di- positions in educational work in China. rectors has already been organized in One has won high respect and honor America, and a China section of the in the Government Teachers' College, Board of Directors has been set up on and was offered the position of Dean the field, The Constitution is being of the Women's Department with a prepared and budgets and estimates two or three years' scholarship in made.
America in preparation for the work. The Shanghai Union Training The urgency of the need of new School for Nurses contemplated as buildings is increasing. In the rented its obj ective three departments: the buildings there is no hope for improve- hospital proper (formerly Margaret ment, and college growth is checked Williamson, a Training School for until new building-s are provided. New Nurses, and a School for Training of buildings for Ginling are an absolute Public Health workers and teachers and immediate necessity. The health of hygiene. The initial staff already of the faculty and students, as well as assigned to the Institution and 011 the the growth of the college, makes im- field consists of five women physicians, , perative the transfer as soon as pos- three trained nurses, and one evangelsible from tne old location to the new. A fine site has been secured near the istic worker. Invitations are being University of Nariking and architect's extended to other boards working in plans have been carefully drawn up. Central China to join forces in the work. The Alumnae, twelve in number, have undertaken to raise $35,000 for one of Woman's Christian College, Tokyo the dormitories. which they hope to The third year began in April, present to the College. 1920, and the number of applicants The lease of the rented building ex- for admission was 175, of whom 68 pires in 1922. The new campus is on were admitted, The college at pres- the other side of the citv. too far awav . ent offers five courses, extending over to make possible building by stages, a period of four years undergraduate A group of six buildings large enough work and two years advanced work. to provide for the work we are n~w These courses are: English language doing, for the residence of present and literature; Japanese language students and faculty members and the and literature, liberal arts, social serv- increases expected in 1922, built :'lC- ice and business. As soon as the col- cording to the plan approved by the lege is housed in permanent quarters, Board of Control in the Ginling Col- courses in science and music will be lege Committee, would cost not less opened. The subject of education oc- than $250,000. For furnishing. equip- cupies a prominent place in all courses, ment and contingent expenses $lOOr~ so that students can prepare them- 000 more would be needed. … …… selves for teaching in these branches.
Of these courses, the one in social Shanghai School for Nurses service has attracted special' atten- One' of the latest of union institu- tion from the government authorities, tions is the so-called "Shanghai Union and the home department is giving Training School for Nurses," a name two scholarships of 25 yen per month which is recognized as 'inadequate to each to students of this course. Ow- express the full objective of this in- ing to a very strong desire on the part
of the students some special subject ing for sub-assistant surgeoncies.
such as theology, philosophy. and Four of these are Hindus, two Anglo- special psychology have been added Indians, and the rest Indian Chris- to the subjects already prescribed in tians. The school, though it is only in the course, and also lectures on so- its second year course, has already cial problems and problems relating made its mark in the medical educa- to women are being given. tional world -the report continues.
It sent up fourteen girls last year for Medical School for Women, Vellore sub-assistants examination, all of Vellore had eighty-nine student ap- whom secured passes, four taking their plicants, but only twenty-four could places in the first class.
be accommodated in the two classes. "Her Excellency, while expressing This Institution fully equipped could her gratification at the success at- train hundreds of doctors and thou- tained by the pupils, said she could sands of public health workers. find work for fifty at once, if they We realize the urgency of the need could be found. Requisitions have gone when we know that ninety percent of forth both to America and Great Brit- the women of the East are born, live, ain for more lady doctors as teachers bear children, and die in terrible suf- in the school for third and fourth year fering with no medical aid. We can- classes now established. Over two not send men to help them-only a hundred acres of suitable land have woman can minister. already been acquired by the Govern- At VeIlore, the Government of ment for the Medical School, which.
India pledged one-half support and is to have the necessary buildings plant in view of the terrible distress, erected on this spot situated in a if only so many as six girls should healthy location at Thorapadi."
apply. After being established only The women of the Orient are athirst two years sixty-five women had to be for leadership. Every year many turned away because there was no ac- thousand girls graduate from High commodation for them. . School and many of these would enter The announcement that Dr. Kath- college i( they' had an opportunity.
erine Scott, resident physician at Vas- Not only are these young women sar college, will sail this summer to ready, but it is equally certain that join the faculty of the Medical Col- until large numbers of them enjoy the le,g-e at VeIlore. India, is of distinct advantages of a college education, interest. Dr. Scott was formerlv in China. Japan and India cannot hope charge of a large hospital in India, . to make progress in real life. No na- but had to come back because her tion rises higher in its civilization than health gave way. She is now built the women of that nation, and the up again and so will be able to render world's progress is timed to the foot- first class medical service on the staff steps of the world's mothers. Those at Vellore. One thousand dollars of us who know what a large place endows a bed at Vellore; $400 edu- educated Christian women occupy in cates a doctor (four years) , $200 all the Christian activities of Amer- trains a nurse (three years). $100 is ica, will know that the progress of i a share in a building and $25 a year . Christian work in non-Christian lands saves a baby. will depend in a large measure upon ,. the rapidity with which educated, Woman's Christian College, Madras I'arnest Christian women are developed A copy of the Madras Mail, re- and prepared for life. Christianity cently received. describes the inspec- has once more a great opportunity to tion visit of Governor and Lady Wi!- assume leadership in the higher edu- lingdon to this College, and tells us cation of young women in the Orient.
that "this institution has now thirty- The only hope is in the Christian edu- ei.2"ht women pupils undergoing train- cation of the coming generation.
E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW
MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS Some of the best books are listed in the unclassified "Miscellaneous." Some of the nrost appetizing dishes are prepared from the cook books which give tested and tried recipes of many cooks rather than the untried theories of a platform expert. This month's "Best Methods" come from the actual experience of workers from Massachusetts to California.
BIRTHDAYS THAT COUNT one wntmg the birthday 9ate after her name. Readers are not limited In one of the missionary societies to members of the society, nor to woconnected with the Christian Wo- men only. The autographs of many men's Board of Missions, the mem- men who have been tactfully lured bers have stopped counting their into the unexplored treasure house of birthdays but have learned how to missionary literature are to be found make their birthdays count. Every in these books. This plan has secured woman in the society is asked to buy a more general reading of new misa book as her birthday gift and to sionary books than the society had present it to the society. Books are formerly thought possible. selected from a list furnished by a committee. The donor writes 'her A SUCCESSFUL IMMIGRATION name on the fly leaf, leaving as much MEETING room as possible for other names to Reception Committee. Members of be added. Instead of placing the book D. A, R. Chapters and Colonial in the library, every woman is her Dames who could be interested and own circulation librari,an charged with enlisted to help, or girls or women securing all the readers she can for dressed in colonial costume. her book. Many will read a book if a friend hands it to them and asks Wall Decorations. Flags of all the them to read it, whereas they would nations grouped around or under the never seek out a library and a libra- Stars and Stripes. Pictures of the rian and select a book. The donor Landing of the Pilgrims and other reads her book first so that she can immigration scenes. call attention to its strong points. Then every subsequent reader writes Introduction. The leader welcomes his or her name in it. If any mem- "all the immigrants who have come bers do not wish to buy books from so many lands." As the memthey may be assigned one from the bers and guests look around for forlibrary and circulate it in the same eigners, she asks each one present to way, . tell from what country her ancestors came. There is sure to be great in- The winner in the reading contest terest and surprise in the number of is the woman who secures the largest nationalities represented, and everynumber of readers within a year. If one understands more clearly that she the contest feature is emphasized, all is an immigrant or the descendant of members may be asked to present an immigrant unless her parents were their books on the same date, each American Indians.
14S
Map Talk. A large map on the tures of the work of their own table in .the center of the room if Boards.' the attendance is small, or on the wall if all cannot gather around the table Conclusion. Gather together the is the next center of interest. Be- impressions of the meeting by a brief fore the me~ting the leader should concluding talk on "Our Responsibilmake an outline map of the United ity as Older Immigrants to Later Ar- States with the Great Lakes and the rivals." principal rivers indicated and cut from a map of similar dimensions, VARY THE MEETING PLACE sections representing the different settlements. These should be plainly Why meet always at the "usual time labeled: and place"? Some time ago a society in a college town added a delightful Jamestown, 1607 variety, which is the spice of mission- Plymouth, 1620 ary meetings, by holding its meeting in' the Science Hall of a nearby coletc. Before the meeting, these sec- lege. tions should be handed to different members who are to be prepared to "Talk may be cheap and tiresome state in not over three minutes the but pictures are expensive also enterprincipal facts in connection with the taining" was the announcement. "Our settlement assigned. The sections Home Missions" was present~d by should be pasted in proper place on pictures of home missions and home the map by the leader. missionaries thrown on the screen by the radiopticon which was part of the Short talks on various features of college equipment. Post cards, photothe present day immigration situation graphs and lantern slides were used. may be made a most interesting feature of the meeting.' A refreshing social feature was add- ed by the picture of the work and the Colored graphs showing from what workers of the local church. Some countries they come, the number of of the photographs dated back to the illiterates, etc., may be used for pos- babyhood of present day pillars of the ters and furnish the basis for several church and a lively identification coninteresting talks. test followed.
Thumb Nail Biographies of great ANTI-RUTS RECIPES immigrants may be given with one or two minutes allotted to striking facts "A rut is a grave with both ends about each as a "RoU of Immigrants knocked out" said a wise one who we Honor" is called. looked at a dead missionary society. The monthly bulletin of the Miss- What the Churches Are Doing. If issippi Missionary SOL~iety of the the meeting is denominational, some Methodist Episcopal Church, South, one should be appointed to write to offered a prize for the best paper on the Immigrants Mission Board of the "Ruts." Here is their blue ribbon denomination for latest facts about paper: work being done, and needs of the work as a basis for a talk which "Ruts" is a disease which•. though not should be concluded with a bird's eye confined to the missionary societies, often view of all the religious work being thrive~ among them. Of long duration, done for immigrants. I f the meeting it sometimes takes months to run its is interdenominational, appoint repre- course, always resulting fatally llnless sentatives of various denominations to treated in time. The peculiar danger of tell, in not over three minutes, the "Rut..~" is that it runs the spiritual vitality most interesting and important fea·· :I Write the Home Missions Council, lS6 Fifth "Write to the Commissioner of Immigration Avenue, New York or Miss Florence E. Quin.. Washin~on. D. C. fo)" • copy of his latest report. lan, Secret;cry of the Council of Women for which 15 full of interesting material about the immigTants coming to our shores: ~~md~fi~~:sii~f~r~;t~o:i!{~utinet~~d~n~~fuaK~~~f work for immigrants.
ll:EST M:ETHODS "7
so low as to leave the society the victim SiOl;tS" s~ggests a. variety of ways in of various deadly diseases. whIch BIble readmgs may be given. At a recent ~eeting a beautiful girl, Cause-"Ruts," like pellagra, is caused dressed effectIvely in Indian costume, by improper diet-same songs, same pray- entered the room as the society finers, same women on the program every time, nothing new, nothing spicy, nothing ished repeating the 23rd Psalm.
appetizing for mind or spirit. Result, "May I repeat that Psalm as it has "Rut~." been translated for the North Amer- ican Indians?" she asked. "Surely it Symptoms-The onset of the disease is is not so beautiful in any other langin~i~ious,. manifesting itsel~ in seemingly tnvlal thlUgS, such as fallIng off in at- uage of earth, and to no people can it tendance, lack of interest on the part of mean as much as to. the Indians: members, absence of officers from the meetings. The wnrk of the society becomes ~he Great F.ather a~ove is a Shepherd irk~me even to the faithful few. The ChIef. I am HIS and With Him I want not.
spiritual temperature of the patient is sub- He throws out to me a rope and the normal, a general condition of inertia is prevalent.
In the advanced stages of the disease, name of the rope is love, and He draws the symptoms are more marked. There is me, and He draws me, and He draws me a total absence of the regular meeting of to. where the grass 'is green and the water the officers of the· society; a pronounced not dangerous, and I eat and lie down tendency to let the president do the work' satisfied. .
the society fails to report to the district Sometimes my heart i& very weak and secr~tary; the .attendance at monthly meet- falls down! but He lifts it up again and lUg IS barely ,hscermble' there is entire ab- draws me mto a good road. His name is se,;,ce of missi,,!n and Bible study; members Wonderful.
fall t? p:,y their dues and pledges. Spirit- Some time, it may be very soon it may he long-er, it. may be a long, lodg time. ual vitalIty runs so low that the auxiliary dies. He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw Treatment-A reaction must be brought about immediately by an absolute chan((6 back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in in habits. This is ane disease where the there between these mountains that the "rest cure" is fatal. The patient shauld Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hun- J:(er I ~ave felt. in my heart all through tqis lead a strenuaus life. New, spicy, snappy program~, new songs, new prayers, dif- l'fe wlil be sattsfied. Sometimes He makes ferent girls on the pragrams-everything the love rope into a whip, but afterwards new. Sometimes a change in an officer is He gives me a staff to lean on.
necessary. This is always accampanied by He spreads a table before me with all ls?eavtei~rnet discomfo.rt f ar a ti mthe~t but the kinrls of foarl. He puts His hands upon recovers So. rapidly the end my head, and all the "tired" is gone My JustIfies the means. This reaction is besf CUD He fills till it runs over. . broug-ht abant by a thorough inaculation '0.That I tell YOIl is true, I lie not. These of the members with the Anti-"Rnts" roarl" that are "away ahead" will stav with me throtlgh this life and afterward -I will serum called "Pep." "Pep" not only cures bnt is a sure preventive. Of course the f!'0 to Fve in the "Big Tepee" and sit officers take it first and keep a supply on down with the Shepherd Chief forever."
hand to administer whenever needed. * Mrs. C* . Ne*wcomer * * It is the peculiar nature of "Pep" to B. who lives render a society immune to "Ruts" because it builds up the general condition. The !n !he College town of Carthage, Ill- elements of which it is compounded must mOIS, recently had a missionary meet- be in every successful auxiliary. ing at which the Bible lesson was read P-rayer. (That makes it possible for in Latin, Greek, HNeobrwreewg,ianGeSrmpaann~ French, Swedish, God to work.) E-nergy. (That makes the member work) ish and Itajian, by students.' After P-ersonality. (Consecrated so as to the reading in each language, the lead- glorify God.) er gave the story of the translation in- The formula for "Pep" is found by combining John xiv. 14, Roman~ xii. 11, and 1 to that language. Cor. vi. 20.
There is no danger of "Ruts" in any A COLLEGE PICTURE FRAME society that inoculates with "Pep." Let's Carthage College has on its chapel wall, a large frame which contains have an Anti-"Ruts" campaign. the pictures of all the students- who have gone to the foreign mission field. TWO BmLE READING SUGGESTIONS The theme "The Bible and Mis-
At the top of the mat is printed "Car- The final act gave methods of Chris- thage College Foreign Missionary tian Americanization after a three Band." Under each picture is the months interested study of the prob- name of the former student, degree, lems of immigration and how to meet class and present field of service. them.' Twenty pictures are in the frame and blank spaces are left to keep the call SIX CIRCLES OF PROGRESSION always before the students. When forty-eight girls who belong- USING CITY LIBRARIES ed to the missionary society arrived, they found their chairs arranged in six Each local church or Women's Mis- circles instead of in the usual rows. sionary Federation should see that the subj ect of missions is not overlooked After a devotional service,the pro- in the city library. In response to gram' topic 'China" was announced sufficiently urgent requests to the and a speaker was assigned to each librarian or committee, missionary circle. Specific phases of the subject books and new periodicals will be had been assigned to each speaker added. Each year, a list should be several weeks in advance. made of the books in which the peo- ple of all churches will be most in- 1. The Country and Its History terested in view of the theme for the 2. The People, Their Characteristics and year's study. The library authorities Customs. will be glad to secure the books if they 3. 1'he Religions. 'are a3sured that a large number of 4. Missions and Missionarie.; of the Past. members really want them. S. Present Day Missions and Opportun- . Missionary periodicals should be ities. secured for the reading room. If the 6. What of the Future of China? Ebrarian has not funds to pay for sub- 'Scription,;, individuals may be found Each group was given eight minute.· who will give a subscription to the with each speaker. At the tap of a "Missionary Review of the World," bell the groups changed very quickly. the "International Review of Mis- It was found that the last topic was sions," "The Moslem World" and just as effective when it was presented other magazines of general interest. as the first. The careful preparatior. Denominational societies will send the and consultation of the six speakers magazines of their denominations to resulted in an enlarged leadership and the library if there is a concerted re- variety. While this plan is not to be quest for them. recommended as a regular diet for each meeting, it gives added spice and CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION PLAY interest to one meeting.
The 1920 Minnesota School of Mis- A $500 INVESTMENT … sions presented some impressive sug- About forty years ago a Metho- gestions on how not to attempt Chris- dist pastor in California stepped up to Itian Americanization, as well as how a nineteen year old lad who was work- to do it in a three act play. The first ing in a brick yard and said "A busi- act showed an enthusiastic Red Cross ness man has come to me to handle unit considering future activities and a little investment for him. He says proposing to Americanize foreigners he would like to invest about two hun- .along soc;ial lines. Plans were made dred dollars a year for four years in for a reception to which all foreigners the kind of man he thinks you would in the city are to be invited by posters be if you had a chance to go to col- prominently displayed. lege. He will pay this two hundred dollars a year if you will go to Alle- Act two presented the reception ghany College for four years." with a frantic hostess trying to har- monize eig-ht nationalities in one recep- Three days later the manager of the tion. brick yard received a courteous no- Al~)Wxm~iie~e o;e:~;eJJ1al~r e~~~t!~d ~:~b~igf~= Mn. M. B. L~~, 312g Portland. Avenue, Min~ ne-aJ..oolis, Minnesota.
BEST METHODS
tice that there would be vacancy on missionary workers would seek bright his force, and the young man went to young lives and urge prosperous busi- college. He entered in 1880. By ness men, to put their money back of earning money during vacations he them, they would be helping two peo- needed to draw on his benefactor for ple at once and starting a never end- only $500 to finish ,his course instead ing influence for good."
of the $800 promised. He graduated in 1885 as a trained Christian man A FARMER'S SEED SOWING ready to take his place in the world's A California pastor whose health work. failed in a large city church went to This young man has paid back to work in a small village, and began to his benefactor the amount invested in look around for opportunity. He saw him, but the "capitalist's" return is a girl of unusual ability who was fin- larger in other ways. The lad from ishing high school and talked with her the brick vard is now a successful about going to college, but she said business ni'an in San Francisco. His that it was impossible. The minister eldest daughter is head of an Indus- called on a farmer and his wife who trial School in Japan where twenty had no children of their own and pro- ..
girls in the senior class are baptized posed that they should send this girl Christians and four are in training to to college. Their income was not become Bible women. Two sons are large and such a proposition involved in college preparing for the ministry more than a quadrupling of their and the third is a student volunteer. gifts, but they decided that it was a A fourth son is in high"school and good investment and promised to send will probably enter Christian work. her to college for two years and then The father has made many invest- if she was making good they would ments, but he considers that helping see her through. She is making good, young people to go to college is the much to their joy and is preparing to most profitable and far-reaching. He go to China as a missionary.
says that the five hundred dollars given to him means one hundred thousand THE PRAYER WHEEL dollars in' returns to the Church, with By FLORENCE MALLALIEN RIFFEL an ever widening circle of influence. The group of club and business wo- He has advanced money to many men composing the missionary auxil- students to go to college and to at- iary had one and all decided that they tend student volunteer conventions. simply could nat pray in the meetings.
"There are resources at the command The president, who was as deeply in- of the Church which have not been terested in them as she was in the field touched," he said in a recent inter- abroad, told the speaker of her con- view. cern over this their one great lack.
"I know of literally thousands of When the afternoon meeting began, ,business men in our congregations there was a black board on which was who would help young people to get drawn a large circle with the words a Christian education if pastors and GOD'S ENCIRCLING LOVE on its workers would only seek them out. I outer edge, and within it a small circle know of one man who has made it divided in half marked with the let- possible for fourteen young people to ter Hand F standing respectively for go to college. The practice should be- the home-base and the foreign field of come general. The best way to ap- missionary work.
proach business men on this proposi- The speakers, who had been given tion is to suggest a loan to be re- charge of the devotions, asked the turned. The endorsement of a note women to express what the word "de- by a business man will serve the pur- vote" or "devotions" really means.
pose and make it possible to secure When they decided that it really funds from a bank. If pastors and means "to give one's self to"-she
called attention to the fact that the an intense longing to secure from entire missionary proposition lies with- among these intelligent young people in the circle of God's love, and asked a recruit for Jesus Christ. Why not that we might devote ourselves to then tell the story of "The Empty thought about it for a little while. Frame"? So, ,after laying before them the need and the urgency of sav- Calling upon individuals, she asked, ing the world, not for democracy only "If you were going to pray for a de- but for the future life that reaches out finite thing concerning the mission through the eternities, she told of the work what would you ask? "Such an- Sunday-school teacher, whose habit it swers as these followed: "More mis- was to keep constantly before her sionaries," "Health and Protection", pupils the framed pictures of mission- "Kept from loneliness," "More Mon- aries whom her church had sent forth. ey," "Better equipment," "More Bible Among them always was one empty women," "More literature," etc., etc. frame. This empty frame was the central theme of many class prayers, In response to the same question that, some day, it might be filled with concerning the home-base side, the an- the picture of a member of the class. swers included these: "More loyalty," Larger giving," "More intelligence," Then the speaker said: "For fifteen "Bigger membership," "More earn- years there has been not only an emp- estness," "A iargetr prayer ,life" ty frame but an entire blank wall in "More money"; etc. this Sunday-school. On the one wall .
As each of the answers was given are the pictures of those serving their a line was drawn from the inner cir- country; on another wall is the porcle to the outer circle until the trait of one who represents the some "Wheel" was complete. Then by sen- one's else service to God in the mistence prayers, an earnest prayer of sion field. In what year of our Lord few words by the leader was followed shall we hang the picture of one who by the members, <sking very definitely has gone out from this school to be for the things about which they had an e'lJangelist for Jesus Christ?" been talking. Fully forty women took part, many of them for the first time At the close of the session a lovely uttering a prayer in the hearing of young teacher who had led all of her another. class to the Saviour, came forward and said "I cannot withstand the call any The president later wrote, "We have a prayer auxiliary- now and neediess !, lon~e,~, I must say, 'Here am send to say, more members, larger contributors, better workers and women of me. In a final consecratIon at deeper consecration, so of course the Mountain Lake Park last summer, she work "over there" prospers accord- gave herself to India and sails in the ingly." autumn of this year to her station in South India. Her picture is now be- ONE METHOD OF RECRUITING ing framed to occupy the vacant wall, ?nd beside it will hang an empty The picture of the local men and frame which those at home will pray women serving in the Red Cross and may soon be "filled." in the army hung on one side of the Sunday-school room, while on another TEN MISSIONARY NEEDS wall hung the picture of a Chinese lad who was being supported by the Bishop Joseph F. Berry, Philadelphia, Pa. school but nowhere was there a picture of a young man or woman who More missionary faith. had gone out from the school to serve as a preacher or missionary. 'I'ore missionary prayers.
The speaker, who had been allotted ::Mv1rooorrreee missionary sermons. ten minutes in which to make a "missionary address," was overcome with missionary intelligence. missionary conviction.
More missionary self-sacrifice.
More missionary consecration, More missionary giving.
More missionary volunteers. fore missionary rejoi(;nl!; {o~ Y1<r~QfY.
fROM ~1ANDS
CmNA tween the ages of eight and twelve who are without opportunity for edu- The Old and the New cation. An institution for blind boys in Shanghai was founded eight years I N A VILLAGE near Tsingtau one ago, and now has nearly forty pupils, building serves the double purpose all on the road to independence. One of a heathen shrine and a Christian graduate is tutoring in St. John's Unischoo!. When the missionaries were versity, others are taking special at a loss to find quarters for a school, courses as further preparation for one of the influential citizens came for- teaching. Fifty dollars a year for sevward with an offer of his family an- en years will take a blind boy out of cestral hall. So it came about that the street, and if he has it in him, make side by side with the altar where in- a self-respecting, useful citizen. cense is burned to ancestral spirits stands the Christian teacher's desk; Introducing Coolies to the Missionaries and on the same wall hang scrolls inscribed with ancient Chinese maxims MR. WALTER SCOTT ELLIOTT and posters bearing messages from formerly of the American Bible the Bible. Society in China, spent three years among Chinese war laborers in Extent of the Fam1ne France. French authorities forbade the teaching of religion at inland coolie THE present famine in China is dif- camps, but at Marseilles, the port ferentiated from all that have oc- from which the coolies were sent curred during the past forty years in home, this restriction was not in force, that it is caused by drouth, whereas and Mr. Elliott was able to carry on previous famines were due to floods. direct missionary work. To every This accounts for the extensive area man who would accept it was given a affected by the present disaster. The Chinese Testament and a card of inaverage rainfall in North China is troduction to a missionary in his home thirty inches per year, but since the district. He expects to return to fall of 1919 there have been in large China and follow up this work by areas less than two inches. In North visiting the men whose lives he Honan no crops have been harvested touched in France. since 1919. The area affected has extended until famine conditions pre- Need for ArgricnItnral Reform vail in a territory approximating 100,000 square miles, and .outside of THREE paralyzing obstacles are this a total area of 375,000 square blocking the way to improved miles is suffering from a shortage of farming in China. The first centers food. It is estimated that before con- in the deadening influence of superstiditions can be normal, more people tion and the destructive negative will pave perished by starvation than ideals of pallan religions. As an inwere killed in the great war. If ade- stance of this is the popular theory quate relief is not carried through that the dragon is in direct control of something akin to a collapse of civil- rain, and omnipresent beneath the ization may result in this vast area. surface of the land. The railroad Some governmental action on the part restricts his free movement, and his of western nations is needed. anger leads him to retaliate by with- holding rain. Yet without railroads Institution for the Blind surplus products cannot be put on the market. THERE are in Kiangsu province at . least five thousand blind boys be- 151
'rhe second obstacle lies in the house in 1916 has outgrown its quarignorance of Chinese farmers as to ters more than once, and its Board methods which will enable them to of Directors, all Koreans, now propose produce more grain, live stock and the erection of a $25,000 building, to other products per man, and the accommodate 300 pupils. third lies in the faults of the economic organization of Chinese More than half the Shanghai Koragriculture. From half to two-thirds eans are Christians, and they are enof the farmers of China are esti- thusiastically supporting the school mated to be tenants who first divide proposition, which will also afford the crop with the landlord and then them a proper place for church sdivdevote a fifth of their share to the ices. evil spirits of which they stand in awe. By practical demonstration to White Son Pray for Yellow Son the Chinese farmer of the productive power of fertilizers on his clay soil, WARREN W. CLINE, Y. M. C. A. and of the folly of spending a fifth worker in Peking, sends the folof his income on idol worship, the lowing terse statement of China's need trained agriculturist can reform and as expressed in a letter from one of vitalize the millions of discouraged his pupils. Chinese farmers. "My dear Cline, I hope you pray for our From Prisoner to Pastor China in your prayer. I be sure God will be blessing our China if His white son REV. YIN CH'IN TAO, who was pra,' for His yellow son." ordained to the Episcopal ministry on November 4, in Hankow, was con- This young Chinese, who has sucverted to Christianity in prison by a cessfully passed the entrance examinfellow prisoner. Both were serving ation for Peking University, will terms for being associated with a study for the Christian ministry. He revolutionary movement against the has won fifty-one other young. men Manchus. Mr. Yin was a profound besides his immediate family to Christ, scholar, learned in all the wisdom ,of during the short year and a half of his Confucius and was not easily persuad- own Christian life. ed that there could be a better philosophy, but the Christian prisoner's JAPAN Christlike spirit under adversity gave force to his exposition of Bible truth, The Printed Page Bears Fruit and Mr. Yin was finally won. He has now been assigned to one of the most THE Record of Christian Work tells difficult posts in the ,diocese, Sznan, of a counterfeiter who answered fourteen days' journey from Hankow. an advertisement offering literature bv mail to those interested. He re- Korean School in China c~ived a tract by Mr. Kanamori, "The Story of Taro Ando's Conversion" OVER 800 Koreans now live in and aNew Testament, all of which Shanghai and a suitable school is he read. The passage in the narrative needed for their children. It is an- of the Crucifixion "This man hath ticipated that within the next two or done nothing amiss" impressed him three years the number of Korean with the sharp contrast between children, of school age will number Christ and himself. His behaviour more than 200. There are also nearly began to improve and this led .to a 200 older Korean stuuents in the city, shortening of his term. As soon as most of whom are handicapped by released he asked for baptism, and poor language preparation, and are subsequently started a church, now appealing for help in this particular. self-supporting, in the town where he A small. school started in a priV<lte lived.
"Loving Neighbor" Institute THE new home for kindergarten and other Christian social work erected at Oita by the Woman's Mis-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
sionary Council of the Southern Meth- Although founded by an illiterate odist Mission was dedicated by Bishop woman, the cult is being developed by Lambuth on September 23, 1920. The trained and intellectual leaders, who Mayor of Oita, whose three children are its theologians and organizers. The were brought up in this kindergarten, Osaka Taissi Nichinichi has been purmade a congratulatory address, in chased for the spread of the doctrine. which he made reference to Christian- Allegations are made in some quarity as a force which lives to serve hu- ters that Omoto-Kyo is the scheme manity. The mayor professes no re- of militarists, who plan to use it to ligion, yet asked the privilege of tes- promote their ambitions. . tifying to the influence for good which this institution is exerting, The en- The Monkey Temple terprise includes two buildings, a home for the. missionaries and the one THE rites of the famous m~:mkey just completed, Airin Kwan, or "Lov- shrine in Osaka are a mIxture ing Neighbor" Institute. The build- of Chinese and Buddhist influence. ing contains kindergarten and club The three monkeys, with their legrooms, class rooms and dormitories. end of not seeing, hearing, or speak- It will be the headquarters for city ing evil, is of Indian origin, and the twenty-four hour worship period oband district evangelistic work for wo- served comes from Chinese Taoism. men. This twenty-four hour festival oc- curs every sixty days and is gov- Japan's New Religion erned by the monkey sign of the Zodiac. The purpose of the worship DR. EDWIN E. SLOSSON de- is to overcome the w.ork of three clares that a form of Shinto faith germs, supposed to dwell in man- kind, controlling different parts of called "Omoto-Kyo," or "The Funda- the body. For example, the one mental Faith," is gaining great pres- which resides in the head will cause gray hair, sore eyes, etc., if sins are tige in Japan, in spite of government committed which arouse him. opposition. As with Christian Science There is a shrine with three living a woman was the founder. It is de- monkeys, and to the left of it stone images of the original monkeys with scribed as a combination of Shinto, hands over eyes, ears or mouth. While this temple has its devotees it chauvinism, megalomania 'and mes- also has opponents. Shintoists point merism. It emphasizes faith healing, to its worship as an illustration of Buddhism's effect,; highly developed but does not recognize Christ; com- Buddhists decry it as not being Buddhism, while the non-religious munism, nationalism, millennialism scornfully say this is what religion does for people. and mysticism are characteristic teachings. It issues a monthly magazine Japan Evangelist.
and a well edited daily. The New Korean Women The founder of the cult was a poor THE Korean author of a recent book dedicates his volume "To the rag picker, the widow of a drunken Women of Korea." Another prom- inent Korean describes his countrycarpenter and mother of eight chil- women in the following fashion: "The change in the women is beyond dren, who died in 1918, leaving 10,000 imagination. I cannot believe my eyes. It seems as if Heaven had volumes of manuscript (it is claimed) touched earth. The women have describing her visions, much of which is illegible or incomprehensible. The following is a brief summary of this religion: Japan is the divine country: All lands are now in the control of de- mons. Modern civilization is based on selfish individualism which must be displaced by communism. One of the great gods is soon to appear and establish his reign of peace following a day of judgment in 1922. '
awakened all of a sudden. They know Immigration to Malaysia more of what is going on in the world than the men do." CHINESE and I.ndian immigratio[ into British Malaysia is increasing These tributes to the new found by leaps and bounds. From 1901· place and power of Korean women is a direct testimony to· the uplifting 1910 it was 235,100; from 1911-1913 power of Christianity. it reached 365,800 and doubtless has Women's Educational Association increased still further since the arm- AN EDUCATIONAL association istice. has been formed by Korean women Both Indians and Chinese are far which carries on three lines of active ity-a night school, a magazine and a more open to new influences for good lecture course. The night school opened last April with eighteen stu- or evil in these surroundings than at dents and ten Christian women in- home. But the preponderating religstructors. The school has grown to an enrolment of 160 students. ious influence of Malaysia is Moslem.
The purpose of the lecture course Nineteen out of twenty in these isis to afford up to date knowledge of lands follow Mohammed; but they are world events, and it is hoped that less bigoted than most of their fellows through these lectures may come moral quickening, and a stimulus to in other lands. Malaysia is a field for social intercourse among Korean women. It is the sincere desire and con- service to the whole of Southern and fident belief of those who have this work in charge that the association Eastern Asia. . will do much toward. the education and development of Korean women, C. M. S. Review and that it will have great influence in bringing them to know Jesus Christ INDIA and His saving power. The Work of a Famine Waif SIAM AND MALAYSIA REV. C. W. POSNETT, who has Teaching ot BuddlrlBm Urged been in charge of a mission at Medak, tells of a famine child re- AN ARTICLE in the Siamese ceived in his home twenty years ago. Teachers' Monthly contrasts the After he became strong and the famlethargy of the Siamese in spreading Buddhism in the schools with the zeal ine ended, his relatives persuaded him of American, British and French missionaries. The writer commends the to run away from the mission. For methods of Christian missionaries, showing that the missionary tries to a few years he was lost sight of; then benefit a place in a way that inspires he turned up with a crowd of people faith in him and his religion. The help he gives is usually of a physical whom he had taught and prepared for nature, and also includes the founding of schools, for they think that teach- baptism. The missionary testifies that ing the children in their religion when they are young will later make them he never met a group better prepared strong disciples. In this way they than they. get a large number of women. He laments that in most Buddhist homes A week or two later cholera broke tliere .is almost no teaching, and in very few homes are there any truly out and these village people were the religious persons. ones who had to do the menial work of the sacrifices, kill the cattle that are offered, and carry the bleeding heads round the village behind the devil priest. They were to be well paid for it; the famine was at its height and they were starving. But they had become Christians; they talked the matter over with their boy teacher, who knew what it was going to cost them to refuse, but there was no hesitation. They said they were willing to make a sacrifice, and they would make their offerings to the temple of Jesus but nothing would make them take their ancient part in the cholera sacrifice. They were told that they need not make any sacrifice
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
themselves if they just did the work; MOSLEM LANDS but their young leader kept them to America Educating Armenians A their word. Although the cholera N EDUCATIONAL program which deserves attention because raged, God spared all their homes. Duyanodaya of results accomplished under great Mahrattas Seek Purer Religion handicaps and with meager equipment is that conducted by Americans in A MOVEMENT among the Mah- Armenia. If the Armenia of tomor- rattas in the Bombay district row is to hold its own in the world seems to have been inspired by the an education for the young genera- presence of Christian missions.. A so- tion is of prime .importance. For ciety entitled Satya Shodak Samaj, five years the children of Armenia "the Society for the Search of Truth" have been without schools, most of was started sonie years ago, its aims them without discipline or training of being (1) The overthrow of the any sort. Their mental action is stif- Brahman supremacy over the Mah- fened through disuse, but once aroused rattas, (2) The substitution of Mah- and restored to normal health they rattas for Brahmans to perform the are all eagerness and enthusiasm. The priestly duties and ceremonies in their Americans have had to take two fac- caste, (3) The teaching of a p1,lre tors into consideration-the need to Hindu religion. So far as it goes, give a general education in a short the teaching of the Satya Shodak time; and the necessity of training the Samaj is based in part on Christian pupils in some special trade, so that truth. The movement seems to rep- they may support themselves. Re- resent the dissatisfaction of the hu- sults show that some have accomp- man heart with the popular system of lished in one year as much as former idolatry as taught and practised by the students accomplished in five. Their Brahmans; it also represents an at- keenness in industrial classes is great, tempt on the part of the Mahrattas to and boys of twelve soon become ex- make up a new religion for them- pert shoemakers, tailors and carpen- selves, with the grosser superstitions ters.
of Hinduism left out.
The Mission Field Save a Syrian Orphanage Catholics Become Mohammedans A LETTER from A. Edward Kel- . sey, American Friend missionary A LARGE number of Roman Cath- at Ram Allah near Jerusalem, indi- olic converts without caste deter- cates that there is danger that the mined to challenge the right of caste Syrian Orphanage may be turned over Catholics to the exclusive use of the to the Zionists within the next few church, and as a test entered it dur- months. This institution has been ing a service. On hearing of this un- built up by German Christian mis- precedented audacity of the hitherto sionary effort, covering a period of humble casteless worshippers, the over sixty years, and has been tem- castemen ejected them without any porarily under the management of the protest from ecclesiastical authorities. American Near East Relief, who will Chagrined at this display of unchris- doubtless feel that they cannot .be tian spirit, some of these casteless much longer responsible for the work.
Catholics' are reported to have re- The Zionists are evidently most de- nounced their Church and embraced sirous of securing the institution, and Islam. the fact that the British governor of Gaste has been encouraged among Palestine is himself a Jew ami a Zion- Catholic converts on the specious plea ist is a circumstance in their favor.
that other Hindus would thereby be According to the Versailles Treaty attracted to the Church. mission property should revert to the Christian Patriot. original owners, but the Zionists hold
that this is not a missionary institu- reason for the scarcity is the dread tion. All the English missionaries in of an Egyptian woman to live in any that field have expressed themselves other but her native town. There is as strongly in favor of the property also the ignorant, but ever-present being restored to its rightful owners, and annoying excuse, that it is a and the authorities of the orphanage shame for a girl or woman to earn ask that American and English Chris- her own living. By the majority it tians use their influence to prevent this is also thought a shame for a woman Christian institution from falling into to go about the streets, even in day the hands of Jews. time, unattended, and a greater shame to enter the houses of others than "Only a Woman" her relatives.
DR. LICHTWARDT, a new phy- Boy's Home, Khal'tnm sician sent to Meshed, Persia, by American Presbyterian Sun d a y- ALMOST the whole world has conschools, writes that many of the tributed to the population of Kharsuffering women of Persia are o- tum. It is one of the great cross bliged to steal away during their hus- roads of Africa. Wandering about band's absence in order to consult a its streets are large numbers of unphysician. They come entreating: owned, disowned, lost or 'neglected "Honorable Doctor, please see me children, for whom the American immediately that I may return home Mission has maintained a home for before my husband notices my ab- the past eighteen or twenty years. sence, else he will beat me severely." This home carries in stock about for- More than one man has said to Dr. ty boys, of divers races and religions, Lichtwardt, when speaking of his and is one of the Christian power wife's condition, "Oh, well, let her house plants of the Sudan. To the die, for even if she gets well, I'll human eye it appears small and inadedivorce her and get a new wife, for quate, for Africa is a vast continent I don't want a 'weak one' in my and Khartum a teeming city where household." only a limited number know even of the existence of such a school, but thto Scarcity or Bible Women religion of Jesus Christ is working transformations in the lives of some MISS HELEN J. FERRIER of these waifs. writes in the United Presbyterian of the great need for Bible United Presbyterian women to touch the lives of women and girls in Egypt. These women Magazine for Armenian ChIldren can visit homes which almost no other stranger can enter. They bring BECAUSE of an urgent need for to mourners the Christian's true com- wholesome literature in connection fort. The wailings provide excellent with recently established orphanages opportunity for preaching the gos- for Armenian children a weekly pubpel, as Christians and Moslems are lication has been started called Armgathered promiscuously together. It enian Youth. Each copy contains sixis the custom, inherited from the teen pages, and is freely illustrated. Copts, for Egyptian women not to The paper begins with a circulation of go to church for a year or more 2000. Nearly or quite fifty thousand after a death has occurred in the Armenian children are already in orfamily, and many Christian church phanages, and as many more outside members adhere to this custom. the orphanages are in need of stimu- lating, moral guidance. A Bible woman would be able to help them break away from this cus- Cairo's Outcast Walts tom, but for the hundreds of thousands of Egyptian women only a few CAIRO'S destitute children are besuch helpers are available. One ginning to receive attention, both from the selfish veiwpoint of those
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
who wish to rid the streets of troub- Africa preparing for work in Djiddah, lesome sights, and from those who Arabia. They will study Arabic and have the children's welfare at heart. dentistry in Cairo as an entrance key The Cairo Brotherhood Federation to Djiddah. Mr. Miller has been a has drawn up a plan for the erection London City missionary for seven of a Shelter and Training Home, and years, and his wife has had Bible at a recent meeting of the Brother- school and midwifery training. Pray- hood an appeal for this work was ers are asked for these pioneers.
made to all whose lives had been in- Successes in Nigeria spired to useful service by the Eddy meetings. A plea was made for 100 DR. A. P. STIRRETT of the Sumen who would search out these chil- ,dan Interior Mission last year paid dren of disadvantage, teach them and a visit to the Yagba tribe, where, up care for them or undertake the col- to 1908 no missionary work had been lecting of funds. undertaken.. He writes that there is now a congregation numbering almost The beginning made by Japan in a thousand. There is a baptized memthis direction was cited, as also the bership of about 450. Many homes Barnardo Homes in England, where maintain family worship. Some of fifty years ago the city streets were the young men are preparing for the as full of wretched children as in Christian ministry. Cairo today. A site for the Egyptian Home has been promised, and about Pioneer missionaries entered anhalf the amount required to get the other tribe, the Jabas, in 1909, and scheme in operation has been secured. the first convert was baptized in 1915. The work will be non-political and Persecution has broken out at times non-denominationa1. but recent reports from this tribe tell us that prayer meetings are being held The Khalllate Sunday forenoons among believers DURING the recent congress at and adherents, and a more recent let- Baku the question of the separa- ter mentions the fact that several betion of the Sultanate and Khalifate lievers have gone on long evangelistic was discussed. Ulemas and various tours among their tribesmen.
influential men from a number of Mo- New Bible House at Lagas hammedan countries were present. It was decided to offer the Khalifate A LONG cherished plan to estabto the Amir of Afghanistan, and it is lish suitable headquarters for understood that a delegation has left Bible distribution in West Africa has to inform the Amir of this decision of been realized. In 1919 a new Bible the congress. House was erected at Lagos, the whole cost being defrayed by the Man- Egyptian Gazette itoba and Saskatchewan Auxiliary of the Canadian Bible Society. Friends AFRICA of the work in western Canada have also paid for the entire furnishing. In Algiers Editions of the Scriptures in fifty-four different languages current in West MISS JENNY DE MAYER, whose Africa have been published; while article on Afghanistan appeared more than 25,000 copies of these vernin our October number, writes from nacular versions. and about the same "Dar Naama," El Biar, Algiers, No- number in English, are being distribvember 15, 1920, that she was leav- uted along the West Coast each year. ing for three months at Biskra to open that place to the Gospel by do- Christian Express ing colportage work among the French and Jews. Subsequently, an Arabic-. General Congo Conference speaking woman worker will be sent to join her in work among the Arabic P villages. Two Christian workers, ERMISSION has been granted by the French government for a Mr. and Mrs. Miller, are in North
general conference of Protestant mis- tical manifestation of unity was in sions on the Congo to be held at itself an object lesson in cooperation Brazzaville in November, 1921. At which made its own impression.
least one hundred missionaries are ex- The message was both brief and pected to attend. In connection with forceful, and was plainly stated: this Conference a missionary indus- No power other than the Spirit of trial exhibition will be held. Christ can provide the dynamic for international, industrial and individual Salvationists In West AIrica reformation.
THE Salvation Army has sent two Congregationalist workers to begin activities at La- Gospel Distribution in France gos, with a view to extending th~ T~E ~cripture .Gift Mission is p?-twork of the Army into Nigeria and tmg m operatldn a plan by which the Gold Coast, and to establishing a training college for their officers every home in France is to have a somewhere in West Africa. They copy of the Gospel. Several years have been followed by a party of will be required to accomplish this, twelve men and women of African but steady progress is reported. Ar- descent from Jamaica with other ticles published in French Christian Europeans, the total number being papers have brought responses from about twenty. isolated sections of France, from those C. M. S. Revtew who have been for years out of reach of places of worship. Opportunity Sadhu Sundar Singh Impresses AIricans for distributing Gospels was taken MISSIONARY Junod of the Swiss advantage of during the Fete des Romande Mission in South Africa M ortes, when thousands of Roman' has been reading the life of Sadhu Catholics visited the cemeteries.
Sundar Singh to the native Christians, and writes that these readings – Baptist Work in Europe B have produced a profound impression APTIST problems and activity in Europe occupied the attention of upon the native pastors, as well as other Christians. One good woman the Board of Managers of the Baptist related that she had gone home after Foreign Mission Society at their hearing the story and was unable to meeting in New York in September.
speak. Another said: "We can see Some of the members brought back that this man has found something in- a report of the international Baptist finitely precious, the peace of his soul. Conference in London, and told of Wherever the Spirit of God is, similar the· missionary enthusiasm among things will take place, for He inspires· Baptists of Sweden, Denmark and courage and determination." Norway. Swedish Baptists have sent out forty foreign missionaries, while EUROPE 4,300 Baptists of Norway are plan- Cbristlan Campaign in England ning to raise 800,000 kroner in five A UNITED Christian campaign, yea r s. Swedish Baptists, 60,000 with the challenge "Christ or strong-including none of the 30,000 Chaos?" was carried on in Leeds, an Baptists who have come from that important English industrial center, country to America-have made as from October to December. great· progress in membership in The whole city was systematically seventy-two years as Baptists of mapped out, and scores of business America made in their first 150 houses, mills and factories were vis- years of history. Norwegian Bap- ited, usually at the noon hour, by an tists are planning to establish a Deep Anglican and a Free Churchman to- Sea Mission in northern Norway.
gether, the one acting as chairman Hungarian Baptist~ had been liv- and the other as speaker. This prac- ing. on a diet chiefly of pumpkins so
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
as to make possible the distribution Russia, before the War, accorded the of 150,000 Bibles, 500,000 New Tes- British and Foreign Bible Society the taments and 1,000,000 tracts to sol- most generoils facilities and the warm- diers. est welcome. Over eighty Russian colporteurs were employed by the So- Gospel Work In Poland ciety at the time the war began. In 1919, when the Society's last English THE Russian Bible and Evangel- representative was forced to flee from ization Society, a non-sectarian Petrograd the Bible depot was left organization with headquarters at 156 in charge of a veteran Russian Chris- Fifth Avenue, New York, and of tian. No news from him reached which Mr. G. P. Raud is Secretary, England for twenty months, but has just published the first number of last November a letter came by a cir- "The Russian Harvest Field," a cuitous route, saying all his books small monthly. Branches of the So- were sold and his funds exhausted. ciety are being established in Russian A reassuring telegram, with a supply of money, was promptly despatched to Poland, Czecho-Slovakia, Jugo-Slavia, this isolated servant of God.
Bulgaria and in other countries of the The Bible in Greece field. They also have operating con- nections with Soviet Russia and copies K ING ALEXANDER of Greece, of the Scripture are being distributed. . who died last October, probably H. B. Centz, who went to Russian did less for his people politically than Poland and Czecho-Slovakia last sum- did his father and grandfather, but it mer, for the Society, writes of un- was during his reign that the New paralleled opportunities, an urgent Testament iri modern Greek was al- need for preachers and a genuine hun- lowed entrance into Greece. This has ger for the Word of God. He reports been a forbidden book; and only a that Czecho-Slovakia is a haven of few copies have been smuggled in by .rest compared with other places. Mr. Greeks returning from the United Centz expects to return to Poland as States. An eagerness for the forbid- soon as he secures a supply of Scrip- den book has developed, and although tures, where ·he has been promised ac- the constitution forbidding Scripture cess to the camps of Bolshevik pris- circulation still stands, thousands of oners of war, who will one day go copies have been sold in Athens and back to Russia. Under the present groups for Bible study formed. regime, no religious organization that had not been in Poland before the Christian Advocate war can begin new work there, but through the cooperation of the Y. M. LATIN AMERICA C. A. he was granted entrance. People seem ready to jump at each other's A Saving Force on Canal Zone throats in Warsaw. Robberies are common and human life is held very AT LEAST seventeen Protestant cheap. Warsaw has a population of denominations are represented more than a million, fully 400,000 be- among the five hundred resident meming Jews. bers ofthe Union Church ofthe Canal Zone. This church includes four local Russia and the Bible congregations and one mission among the Panamanian aborigines. Since it MUCH as the Russian Orthodox has not yet been possible to uproot Church has been condemned as the liquor evil and its attendant vices just over the border of the Canal corrupt and £"!.Iperstitious, it is never- area in the Isthmian cities. this church theless true that this Church clings is having a salutary influence in dotenaciously to the Bible, and its priests ing the next best thing-providing opencourage their people to read it. portunity for religious worship, places for clean amusement, and on Sundays Of all European countries modem
maintains Bible <::lasses for soldiers. goes beyond the limits of cities and Our unwary soldiers and sailors towns. Vast rural sections are still should be safeguarded at all costs, not in happy isolation, without roads, to mention the many thousands of mail routes, telephones or public other nationalities who come to the schools, passively accepting these con- Zone. ditions_ Gains in Mexico A census taker recently registered three thousand persons, and thirteen THE Mexico Conference ot the were able to sign their names. Southern Methodist Church met in Durango last fall and a forty per Presbyterian of the South cent increase in church membership was reported. Gifts for all purposes A Suggestion-Publicity had increased 160%. In the Mon'terey District three congregations paid the I N THE State of Parana, South entire salary of the pastor, and two Brazil, a missionary of the Presothers paid half. Two new churches were organized during the year, and byterian Board has arranged with 'a within the past two years nineteen local paper to give him a column a men have been licensed to preach. About 180 Mexican young people have week for anything which he deems volunteered for special service. of interest connected with his work in this part of our sister continent.
. In the middle west of the U. S. A.
a large daily paper gives each week and month space for foreign mission Tithing In Cblle items. These are prepared by a lover of missions, who is tireless in METHODISTS and Presbyterians have been joining forces in Chile her work of making the news of to accomplish greater things. One of the advance of Christ's Kingdom in the most gratifying results has been the regions beyond, known to readers the large number of tithers secured. In a new church organized in San- of local news. All the World. tiaro a few months ago everyone of the "nre than thirty members was a NORTH AMERICA tither. Three of the four churches in Santiago expect to be self-supporting Christian Daily Appears in the near future. THE first number of the "American Tbe Challenge of Brazil Daily Standard," the Christian daily of Chicago," appeared Decem- THE most widely circulated secular ber 22, in the form of a Christmas edi- journal of Brazil makes 'the fol- tion. It is issued every evening except lowing unvarnished statement: "Each Sunday, and there will be no Sunday work at the publication plant. In State of Brazil, without a single ex- addition to the United Press news service, there are included a home deception, constitutes a hot-bed of ig- partment, children's page, agricultural column, church page and financial norance, a slaughter-pen of intetlects, business and market news.
a factory of illiterates, a convergence Results From Prohibition oufnluenttperreepda. redn*es*s,*a breeding-place of AN OCCASIONAL summing up In all Catholic of the results of national prohibi- tion is of value as are-enforcement countries illiteracy is, most intense. of the Eighteenth Amendment. We hear about the "home brews" and the In Italy, the percentage of illiteracy failure to enforce prohibition. It is true that laws cannot compel all peois 41.8 per cent for the whole popula- ple to be sober, any more than it can compel them to be sane but it is well tion. In Spain it is 59.35 per cent, to look at the sober facts reported from official records. while in Portugal it attains to 79 to 80 per cent. In Latin America about 80 per cent of all the population is illit- erate."
Public education in Brazil scarcely
FROM MANY LANDS
Dr. Burdette G. Lewis, of the New little over half a million, has a budget Jersey State Hospital, reports that the for foreign missions amounting to number of alcoholic dementia cases in $687,133.21 English-speaking as well the first year under prohibition de- as Swedish, Danish, Icelandic, Gercreased seventy-five per cent-even . man and Finnish Synods have their synodical budgets. In addition to in New Jersey! The chief of police in Washington, these special budgets the Lutheran D. C., reports a decrease in arrests of Church of America ,supports three fifty-eight per cent for the first eight voluntary missions; to the Jews of months of prohibition as compared America, the Santals of India and with the record for the corresponaing the "Lutheran Orient Mission," with time one year previous to the prohibi- its work among Mohammedan Kurds of Western Asia. tion law. N. I. LOMe In San Antonio, Texas, the Lone Star Brewing Company has changed Preaching In the California on Fields its brewing plant i.nto a textile. plant employing three hundred more work- THE Continent tells of the remarkers than formerly. ably fruitful ministry of Rev. W.
A former brewery in Toledo, Ohio, F. S. Nelson, who left his pulpit in which employed seventy-eight men is Santa Barbara, California, four years now making malted milk and employ- ago to become pastor-at-large among ing 278 men. the oil field workers of Santa Maria.
The police report for the city of "Playing his own portable organ, Providence, Rhode Island, shows a leading the singing, expounding the decrease of arrests of thirty-one per Bible in the vernacular of the drill- cent in the first six months of 1920, crew, the machinists and prospectors, as compared with the same period in he drilled his own way into the hearts 1919. of an otherwise sadly neglected class For the year ending July 1, 1919, in of workingmen until the shortest and the State of Massachusetts there were surest way to a small international 93,445 arrests for drunkenness. For war is to speak unkindly of 'our par- the year ending July 1, 1920, there son.' The Ford given him by the were 29,608, or a decrease of seventy men themselves registers over 62,000 per cent. miles traveled in this novel ministry.
In Dayton, Ohio, the number of ar- The 'sky pilot' spends ten days on his rests for the first" six months of 1919 field, speaking every night and three was 4,480. In the corresponding per- times on Sunday, then goes home for iod in 1920 the number was 1,233. four days to get ready for his next In the first year of prohibition in series of sermons and Bible messages.
Chicago the average number of ac- During the influenza epidemic he cidents per month decreased ninety- stayed seven weeks without rest, visit- five per cent. ing and nursing the sick and burying the dead."
Missions in the Lutheran Church THE Lutheran Church in America, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC has a complex problem before it- Holiness Convention In New Hebrides T the many languag-es in which it must HE entire population of Pele and Emau of the New Hebrides group work, and the difficulty which arises with the transition to the English has for many years been Christian- language. ized, but the young generation, ignor- In the Lutheran Church of Amer- ant of the savagery from whic·h their ica each Synod has its own mission fathers had been rescued, have fallen field and its individual budgets. The into careless ways and incline to for- Norwegian Lutheran Church of get God. To renew their spiritual America, having a membership of a life a "Holiness Convention" was re-
cendy held, attended by all the dwell- all and vindicate Christianity to the ers of Pele and Emau, and entered world?" into with enthusiasm and devotion. OBITUARY The New Hebrides Dr. Mark WUllanJB or ChJna EPORTS from the New Hebrides R Presbyterian Mission contain both Rev. Mark Williams, D. D., encouragement and disappointment. missionary of the American Board It appears that there has been a re- at Taiku, China, died August 9 naissance of heathenism in some of the on board the Steamer "Empress Christian villages which has wrought of Russia" as he was returning to much havoc. In other islands there his field. Dr. Williams was mar- are regrettabfe signs of backsliding ried to a daughter of Rev. S. R. and a loss of that enthusiasm which Riggs, and together they began oharacterized the converts of the first their missionary service in Kal- generation. On the other hand, how- gan in 1867, where they lived for ever, there has been !puch to encour- thirty-four years. In the Boxer 'age on other islands, such as Tanna, outbreak of 1900, Dr. Williams South and West Malekula, especially made his escape through the Gobi in the last named district, where there desert and across Russia to the has been a large accession from United States, but returning in among those who have been obdurate 1902 he taught in the academy at heathen. Tungchow .for seven years, after which he removed to Taiku. GENERAD Dr. MacaJlster of India Day of Prayer for Studentll REV. GEORGE MACALISTER, THE World's Student Christian D. D., for many years a mi~· Federation has asked for the ob- servance of Sunday, February 27, sionary of the United Free Church 1921, as the Universal Day of Prayer in Rajputana, died recently in Edin- for Students. burgh. Dr. Macalister first went to India 'in 1871, and was stationed at The call indicates as one cause for Beawar, Ajmer and Jaipur until he thanksgiving, the significant begin- retired from service in 1912. nings of Student Movements in Ozecho-Slovakia, Poland, RO)1manla At the request of the Maharajah and Greece as an outgrowth of tIle he prepared a grammar and dic- unselfish ministry of the Federation fonary of the dialects of Jaipur and the Christian Association during State, illustrated by' selections of the the war. literature written in three different dialects. Prayer is especially asked that the forces of living Christianity may be WilHam BaJ,pr of Ireland effectively brought to bear upon the destitute and discouraged, yet spirit- MR. WILLIAM BAKER, honor- ually approachable students of Central ary director of the Barnardo and Southeastern Europe, that the Homes, died November 17, in his sev- new traveling secretaries of the Fed- enty-second year. As member of the eration may be given wisdom' and Homes' Council and Finance Com- power to meet the extraordinary de- mittee, Mr. Baker served the Institu- mands upon them from all parts of tion for eighteen years until the death the world; and that Christian students of the founder in 1905, when he be- may so exemplify the spirit of Christ came Dr. Barnardo's successor, and . as to justify the hope of the Indian consolidated the work begun by him. leader who wrote: "Do you think that At the time of Dr. Barnardo's death out of the Federation, a new order 60,000 children had been supported will emerge which will strengthen us and educated for a fair start in life. Today the records show a total of 90,000. 0,6$;" ,Au iriiiJi~ db:;; iCWa ,d:u"M~ The Dawn of a New Era in Syria. By and the varied measures described in Margaret McGilvary. IIIus. 302 pp. chapters seven and eight, are refresh- New York: Fleming H. Revell Com- ing incidents. pany, New York. 1920. Despite the outlook of the author Miss McGilvary was the secretary and the -:'Cllume's closing appeal, "Will of the Beirut Chapter of the Red Cross America stand by 'The Fourteen and had the further advantage of the Points'?" we fear that the death of tutelage and general outlook of her American altruism in the political field uncle and aunt, who are missionaries has doomed aU hope of much allevialong working in Syria. She has here tion from this part of the globe. given a deeply interesting account of A History of the Japanese People, from what has happened in Syria during the Earliest Times to the End of the the past five years, during which con- Meiji Era. By Capt. F. Brinkley, ditions have been anything but nor- R. A., with the collaboration of mal. The country was isolated and pCBpoa.mropnaNneKyw.ikuYc1h9oi1r.5k.:IIGlueso.rgme apHs,. xDi,or7a8n4 dominated first by the Constantinople This resuscitation of the Encyclo- triumvirate, the Pashas Talaat, Enver pedia Britannica's India paper edition and Jemal whom Ambassador Mor- of the best work on the subject in the genthau has shown to be infamous. English language deserves the grati- Later the land was conquered by the tude of historians to the Doran Com- Allied forces under Allenby. These pany. The author's adult life was circumstances supply the basis for all sorts of thrills without artificial ex- spent mainly in Japan, and as editor for many years of the leading journal citation. in the Far East he had kept in daily The closing of this highway of the touch with Japan's changing fortunes. This astute Englishman was also a nations; Syrian disintegration due to discriminating student of his adopted the Turks and the physical, racial and country's ancient history, which he religious divisions of Syria itself; here essays to interpret jointly with mobilizing an elusive army, with Ger- Baron Dairoku Kikuchi. The 150 ilmany writ large on its banners; the lustrations engraved by Japanese artabrogations of the Capitulations ists upon wood, numerous exceUent which led to mistreatment of consular halftones and well ex~cuted maps, officials and the cruel deportations beautify and complete the volume. akin to the worse fate of the Armen- Captain Brinkley is a picturesque but ian millions; the advent of the Amer- accurate historian, and took a great ican Red Cross, with a very restricted interest in politics and their recent and consequently narrow program; development. the deportation and imprisonment of the American Director of relief; and Baron Kikuchi is quite right in his the day of Syria's liberation-these contention that to really know any facts are narrated in vivid style. people, it is necessary to have a The scenes are black in many chap- thorough knowledge of their history, ters, especially the twelfth and fif- including their mythology and folkteenth and in the passages describing lore, as weU as customs, habits and a twentieth century Herod and the traits of character, which to the supassassin Chief of Police-dark as erficial observer of a different nation- Turks without high principles and ality may seem odd or subversive of with a superabundance of brutish fer- ordinary ideas of morality, but which ocity could make them. In contrast by proper explanation may appear to with such barbarity, Dr. Dray's relief work, which kept alive four thousand, ]63 be reasonable. This accounts for the . of new ideas. For twenty-nine years first eleven' chapters dealing with the Tyndale-Biscoe has been experiment- prehistoric sovereigns who ruled until ing in the fine art of transforming our fifth century-a fascinating ming- dirty birth proud, useless Brahman ling of folklore, history and archaeology. From the seventeenth sover- boys into true men, with their caste eign who began to rule in 400 A; D., marks rubbed off and with a new spirit to Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty second who died in 1912, we within them. This change has been have the chronicles of a most remark- effected with plenty of brawn applied able dynasty-the sole one in all J apan's history. The story of war and upon and by the fifteen hundred boys peace, of arts and literature, of men of the samurai type which' flowered in his school, before Srinagar in in the free-lance yet admirable "Forty- beautiful Kashmir came to feel that seven Ronins" ; the marvelous reign of a new order had come into civic and Mutsuhito during which period this religious life. The volume is full of ancient nation awoke from its me- stories of how the principal began by diaeval feudalism and became the giant tossing haughty members of his staff of Asia and now one of the Five Great downstairs and into a boat. Swim- Powers of the world, and the ever ming, saving people in times of flood, present religious spirit which is at last and using the art of boxing for policslowly being influenced by Christian ing purposes came to have their place ideas-this is the gist of what one of honor. Marks for c,haracter are sees, rather than reads about, in this now even more emphasized in the remarkable volume. school than are those for history and mathematics. Christianity of a stal- In the nature of the case, with so wart and polemic sort is partly instilled vast a field, Captain Brinkley has not and partly pounded into the boys. If been able to go into minute detail. a system is to be known by its fruits, A bold stroke of the brush here and the Tyndale-Biscoe scheme is worthy there brings out in the national drama of being imitated in any school where' the attractive outline of a great na- conditions demand such methods and tion as it outgroW3 its ancient swad- where a tmln of the author's brawn, spirit and British temperament make it possible.
dling clothes and at last stands full Shepard of Aintab. By Alice Shepard armed upon the center of the Asiatic Riggs. 12mo. Paper or cloth. Instage. We cordially commend the terchurch World Movement. 1920.' work to all interested in studying the The medical missionary's life is growth of races and nations. Japan full of opportunities for adventure is our neighbor, and we need to know and for heroism. Dr. Shepard was far more of her than we now do, if an unusual man, and lived an unusual we would estimate her at her true life. His biography, written by his worth. daughter, is a fascinating story of Character Building in Kashmir. Rev. service and adventure in Asia Minor. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe, 'M. A. IlIus. He won the hearts of all classes of pp. viii, 96. London: Church Mis- men by his kindness, but his work sionary Society, 1920. 3 s. often led him into danger and he had A small book and a very unusual many narrow escapes. A clear idea author whose views as to education, of the work of a pioneer medical are equally unique account for the in- missionary is given in this narrative, terest which any reader is sure to find which is conversational rather than in this illustrated narrative. Baden- philosophical in style. It is an excel- Powell's Foreword indicates that he lent book to read aloud or to put into thinks the book is especially intended the hands of medical students who for Boy Scouts but it will likew~se in- wish to make their lives count for terest the seasoned educator in search unselfish service to humanity. LEPERS LEPERS _ America's Share Missions In World Task If you are willing to add your gift to others Reminiscences of of like character toward alleviating the suf- Daniel Bliss fering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately Ridding the World of Leprosy. please send First President 0/ the Syrian ProteatcJnt your gift to the Treasurer of ' College~ Syria THE AMERICAN MISSION Missionary and Educator TO LEPERS, INC. Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son The story of his early day": his term of service, The 1921 budget asked of America for This as missionary of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- with the famous Beirut institution. ere. Dlusent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each trated, net $2:.2:5. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and The Dawn of a New Era in Syria may be sent through any authorized local Representative or to the Treasurer. The By Marg,aret MeGilvary A deeply interesting account of what happened in Society owns and controls Stations (with hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different gra~:a~~~ae~hc~:g~l ~~~?e~~~' da~~~6'u~~,g: parts of its world wide field. It makes by reliable and credible witnesses. This book grants of money, material and service to possesses histOrical, missionary and political sigmany other stations conducted by Mission nitlcance ot more than ordinary value. mustraboards or by local native Governments. ted, net $2.50.
FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., Chinese Heart Throbs With Introduction by Mary Stone, M. D. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK By Jennie V. Hughes Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and Wll11am Jay SChleffe1tn, Pres. sympathy with the people of the Land of Sinim. William M. DannQr, Sec'y. Her work is instinct with the true missionary spirit rendered eminently readable by many LEPERS LEPERS touches of literary grace. IDustrated, I2mo, net $1.50. Old Bibles The Three-Hour Re-Bound Sermon Haven't you often wanted that old –on God, Sin and Salvation Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment ? You Introduction by Rober! E. Speer have wondered where you could have By Rev. Paul Kanamori the work done and perhaps you have thought the price would be prohibitive. Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hundred times in Japan, and secured nearly The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- 50,000 conversions. Robert E. Speer says: manship and services of men who have made "Many have wished to know how an able JaP'" a specialty of this kind of work. You can anese. with such an experience a3 Mr. Kanamori, have your Bible expertly rebound in leather could put the Ohristian Mes,age. 1 trust it may or cloth. have a wide circulatioD.u Net 11.25.
Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Sadhu Sundar Singh – I will send you an eHlmate of the cost (Called of God) .ubject to your approval before the work i. By Mrs. At'thur Parker done. London MillSionary Society~ Trivundram, India .. His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New YOl'k reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's Rf='sO~ls:~teii".,j:~~dO£y ~~bf~il;e~: :..,4,a; come India's foremost evangeUst.It-B. 8. TimBS. illustrated.. net '1.25.
AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company NEW YORK: CHICAGO: 158 Fifth Avenue 17 N. Wabash Avenue P I _ mention TBII MIsSIONARY RBVIBW 0lI' TBII WORLD In wrlt1n& to adTertl…. The Will of the People Is Not Supreme God is on H18 throne.
Christ is th ~ .Huler of Nations. The Mor~l Law binds men and nations.
it is never safe to make the "will of the people" the standard where moral questions are involved. A Christian nation will acknowledge Christ and His law.
America Must Make the Twentieth Amendment a Religious Amendment FOR LITERATURE WRITE The Witness Committee 119 Federal Street Pittsburgh, Pa.
montgomery Ward &Co. $100.00 For Your Church MISSIONARY BUREAU Today's Housewife has helped Chicago, U.S.A. churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- has made a specialty of service to Mission- nified manner. Far superior aries in foreign lands for over 25 years. to the usual, threadbare, tiring Our Missionary Bureau will gladly furnish supper, sociable or bazaar. information, and assist you in assembling, Not a cent of expense or risk. packing, and shipping your overseas el{uip- Write today for details, Church ment. You save money by taking advant- age of our low carload freight rates. Before Aid Department. planning your overseas outfitting write for our MISSIONARY CIRCULAR and Today's Housewife large CATALOGUE of general merchan- dise sent free with = Co=o= pe~r~1t00oM~a-in St. ===~ PRICES GREATLY REDUCED New York Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Qn . many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.
We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.
Please mention. TB:C MISlJOlfAlty a.VIryw " 'tHe WORl,D in writiDll' to advertisen MISSIONARY PERSONALS He" are 6ut four of many no/ahl. arllel., comin, out of the experienc., of tire Editor of Tk. Sunday DR. WILLIAM, 1. CHAMBERLAIN of the Sclrool Times, Clrarl., Gallaudet Trumhu!l, in tire Reformed Church Board of Foreign Mis- For Eastla.t summer. The ser/., commenc., In January, and will appear e"cluslvely In the Time•• sions returned on December 20, from his LEAVING the tiffin table, we went with Dr. Jona- than Goforth across the city of Hankow to the trip to the Far East. river's edge, where we took a stearu launch up ••• stream for several miles until we had reached a great REV. FRED L. BROWNLEE, associate pastor army eucampment, thl' Commanding General's headquarters, Ther, followed one of the most of the Pilgrim Congregational Church in memorable experiences of the entire sununer in the Far East, bringing us into personal touch with the Cleveland, Ohio, has accepted the position ~ook-of-Acts kind of Christianity in China to-day, ,m our ·.'. of Secretary of Missions under the Amer- Two Hours with China's Christian General ican Missionary Association. T o MANY, perhaps most, of the non-Christian REv. WEBSTER E. BROWNING has received Chinese "saving their face" is more than savthe degree of Doctor in Filosofia Letras ing their honor-in some cases more' than saving their life. The constant experiences the missionfrom the University of San Marcos, the aries and others are having with the "face saving" Chinese, and the makeshifts and indirections to oldest university on the American con- which people go in order that the all important "face" may be saved, sound like wildly imaginary tales to tinent. ••• us of the West. But they are sober facts. And there is a tremendous lesson for us all in DR. SIDNI(Y L. GULICK, formerly mis- "Saving One's Face" in China sionary of the American Board ill Japan, T HERE are many missionaries in China who behopes to return to that country, possibly for lieve that the whole Bible is God-breathed, in- errant and infallible. There are many missionaries a permanent residence. Dr. Gulick has in China who do not believe this. For some years past those who have been standing true to "the devoted his energies for the past seven faith once for all delivered" have had increasing conviction that they must come together in some years to the imllrovement of relations with felloWship as a testimony. On a mountain-top in China, last August, there was born from this deepthe Orient. *• * seated and widespread conviction a new movement "hich has tremendously ble.sed possibilities, and – DR. JOHN S'tUAR't CONNING, superintend- equally tremendous perils. The full story will be told of ent of Presbyterian home missions for China's New Stand for the Old Faith Baltimore Presbytery, has been selected to head the department of Jewish Evangeli?a- tion for the Board of Home Missions.
*** MR. JAMIS A. LAUGH'tON has been appointed to succeed the late Captain Luke Bickel in the work which he built up in the Inland Sea of- Japan. Mr. Laughton is the son of a missionary and has hlld experience as a sailor.
*** SAID a veterian missionary, last sununer: "We pray the Lord o£ the harvest that he will thrust REV. AR'tHUR C. RYAN has been ap- forth laborers into the harvest, and then we send those laborers to seminaries where they are pointed Agency Secretary of the American unfitted, wholly incapacitated, to work in the harv- Bible Society for the Levant to succeed est field." When some seminaries and pulpits and Mr. W. W. Peet. Mr. Ryan has served Sunday-school classes in Christian lands are denying under the American Board in Turkey since the Word ot God, the deity of Christ, the substitu- tionary atonement,. the miracles, and so much else, 1911. it is not surprising that the mission field is suffering from this. The church at home must know the *** truth as to EX-Pru;SIDJlN't T. HARADA of the Dosh- Higher Critical Tragedies in Missions isha, who has been representing in this country the American-Japanese Relations. Committee, will fill for the next two years the recently created chair of Japanese his- tory in the University of Hawaii.
*•• REv. ERNEST A. YARROW, formerly of Isn't this your opportunity to become Van. Turkey, is now managing director of familiar witil'rhe Sunday School ;(>….
the Near East Relief Association in Con- Times? A "Get-Acauainted" ",… ",0 stantinople. subscription-l 0 week~ for 25 0' 44 *** ov.· THE SUNDAY cents–will include the ear- DR. ABRAHAM KUYPER, eminent Dutch lier articles in this series. .>.,.o.,ao SCHOOL TIMES theologian, died on November 8, at the . t':i1~b°.:-'i~,;:,~a5ac;nts o~o. age of eighty-three. One of his works COMPANY was a monumental encydopedia of theol- School Times- ~6.""",e;; 1031 Walnut St., Pbila. ogy, which has been translated into Eng- and this re- <1"""- For the 25 cen t8 enclosed lish. markable please send The Sunday series? ….l ' School Times tor 10 weeks to *** 0""< … 0 · Name . • . . . • o.o •• o •••••••••••••••• 0 ••••• MRS. EMMA 1. UPCRAFT, Baptist missionary to China since 1879, died recently in Address . . . . . • . _•••••• 0 ••• 0 •••••••• 00.0.0 •• ' 0 ' Chengtu.
Please mention TmI JlIlUIIO,…..,.. II.aYDlf 01' no WOIILD In wrftInC to advertls….. HEADQUARTERS FOR The Mayflower Program Book. By Jeanette E. Perkins and Frances BRONZE TABLETS W. Danielson. 8vo. 229 pp. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1920. Including The Missionary History of Congrega- Memorials tionalism. 44 pp. National Council Honor-Rolls Congregational Churches, New York. Testimonials 1920.
and The Education of Girls in China. By Bronze Signs Ida Belle Lewis. 92 pp. Map. $1.60. Teachers' College, New York. 1919. of every description An Inquiry Into the Efficiency of Mis- sion Hospitals in China. 40 pp. Dia- Please describe what you have .grams. Medical Missionary Associa- in mind and We will quote price tion, Peking.
LIBERTY BRONZE 'WORKS The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Bendelack. 128 pp. 3s. 6d. Church 96 Fifth Ave. (Dept. 39 A) New York Missionary Society, London, 1920.
MAKE PEOPLE Chance and Change in China. By A. S. SEE MISSIONS Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann, "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most striking London, 1920. and impressive thing that has been arranged for presenting Missions. It In Unknown China. By S. Pollard. is an episode with music and has an 324 pp. 25 s. Seeley, Service & Co., argument that cannot be successfullv London. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of Working Girls of China. By E. E. preparation. Requires about 30 min- Whimster. 64 pp. 1 s. United Counutes to present. cil for Missionary Education, Edin- burgh. 1920. 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the. dozen. The Leper Problem in India. 158 pp. "LOVEST THOU ME?" is Ii little Illus. 2 s. Orissa Mission Press, Cut- tack. 1920. wfferent in treatment yet it is equally Outline of Religious Literature of Inas good, and stresses Home and dia. By]. N. Farquhar. 451 pp. 18 s. Oxford Press. 1920. Foreign Missions. The songs are Inwa in Conflict. By P. N. F. Young. excellent and "plot" very interesting 153 pp. 3 s. 6 d. Society for the Pro- motion of Christian Knowledge, Lonto work out. . don.
20c each; $2.00 the dozen. Among the Ibos of Nigeria. By G. T. Basden. 316 pp. Seeley, Service & mE Don't lose the value Co., London. 1920. of the presentation HEIDELBERG of these charming The Bantu, Past and Present. By S. PRESS, numbe-rs-and the M. Molema. 398 pp. 25 s. W. Green, Publisher. for 1I;1'owth of YOUI' Edinburgh. 1920. oftering8w D18crimlnatol's, After Forty Years. Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. 15th and Race Sts., Maps. 2 s. 6 d. Carey Press, Lon- don. 1920. Philadelphia, Pa. Marvellous Mesopotamia. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 pp. 6 s. Partridge, Lon- don. 1920.
The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. Gardiner 248 pp. 3 s. U. C. M. E., London. 1920.
f With the Soldiers in Palestine and Syria. By J. P. Wilson. 115 P. 4 s. Society for the Promotion 0 Chris- tion Knowledge, London, 1920.
1"h~aae mcntion TU8 MIH'O.AAY RBvuw o. TH. -WORD iD writing to advertisers
other Slavic Countries
Jews Pleading for Preachers and Bibles Do you realize that there are over 250,000,000 precious souls in Russia and other Slavonic and Greek Catholic countries? .
Do you realize that there are about 9,000,000 Jews in these cOJlltries?
Do you realize that all these millions have not been given.:,~e Gospel of Jesua, Christ?
Do you realize that these multitudes are pleading for the Word«God 'lnd fer preachers to enlighten them?
Do you realize that 250,000,000 people hav.e fewer evangelical workers than New York City?
The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society has a good number of active workers on the field, preaching, teachi'1g and distributing Scriptures. But hundreds of additional laborers and millions of ropies of Scriptures must be furnished at ollee.
Our immediate need is over $200,000. This will help maintain our workers; train native preachers by founding Bible schools in different Slavonic countries; establish there with perfect safety a Bible Printing Plant that will give us an adequate supply of Scriptures several times cheaper than they can be pUrl-hased; provide places for worship, and give material aid to those who are in distress.
Demands from the field grow more urgent every day.
Do you want these millions to have the Gospel ?
Will you help IlS now? Our work depends on your co-operation-your prayers and gifts.
Our magazme, THE RUSSIAN HARVEST FIELD, gives stirring news-directly from these countries. Fifty cents a year. .
Contributions should be sent to the Treasurer, Col. E. N. Sanctuary, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.
Address all communications to the General Secretary-Director, G. Pertelevitch Raud, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.
RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY NON-SECTARIAN 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CEO. C. HOWES, President DAVID J. BURRELL. LL.D. G. PERTELEVITCH RAUD. HOWARD A. KELLY. M.D .. General Secretary~Director Vice.. Preaident Vice~President SIDNEY T. SMITH. Vice"Pres. Col. E. N. SANCTUARY. Tre••• lohn Willie Baer. LL.D., LITT.D. George W. Carter Don O. Shelton Alwyn BaLI. Jr. Ch.a.l'les E. Gremtne=ls Thomas E. -SteiJhens Cove C. Johnson, D.O. W. Leon Tucker Horace L. Day Harry D. Mitchell. D.O. Walter Waskom Mark A. Matthews. D,O., LL.D. Pau"I Rader Edgar W. Work. D.O.
Hon. S. P. Spencer, U. S. Semitor O"car Rix80n Dr. A. C. Gaebelein Please mention THE MISS]ONAllY R.JcYI~W O. Txt Woar.D in writinJ[ to advertiser.
Will
to Fill the Gap Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr.
Charles M. Alexander have been called to their Eternal Home, but their love for the Bible and their passion for Christ-like living and soul-winning will ever continue to be the only objective of the Pocket Testament League. Their work in connection with the Pocket Testa- ment League cannot, must not, be allowed to drop or languish. They are gone, but their departure, regrettable as it is to us all, must constitute an incentive to a more strenuous service and unflagging devotion, a more deeply rooted determination in the hearts ·of those into whose hands the direction of this work has fallen, with the results that the Pocket Testament League may attain a wider, more potllnt influence in the world than heretofore and under God bring about a great Bible revival throughout the whole habitable globe.
Multitudes are waiting for Spiritual Instruction and longing to know the way of Salvation Will You help to give them the Word of Life?
A Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund is now being raised for this purpose. Such a fund will enable the Committee to answer the calls which are now pouring in from all parts of the world.
May We Count on You to co-operate with the League in this Forward Movement?
"It seems a safe statement to make that no other movement or plan since the general circulation of the Bible commenced, in the fourteenth century, has been so blessed of God for soul-winning and building of Christian character as has the Pocket Testament League."-Charles G. Trum- bull, Editor, Sunday School Times.
Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund Checks should be made payable to MR. GEO. G. GUDEBROD, Treasurer, Pocket Testament League, Inc.
156 Fifth Avenue, New York.
Please ~tlon TlllI MISSIONARY RIIVIlllW 01' THII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers
The Missionary Review of the World — November 1916
AMI';RICAN-MEXICA", PEACE CONFERENCE. AT HOTEL BILTMORE, NF]W
IDlnltn,tnmml"IH""'"II"n'l 1-'IIIIWI"IIIlIO'IB,m,mm'WIIIIIII'"Ulmmumllmll'lIImlllllllll'lIIl11nIllUIIIIIIUlIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIHnllllnlllllllllllllUIIIIII,I,III1OIIIIIImlll,mlllUliUlIIIIIUlIIIIII,I,UI,IIU1U1"UI, Ii A~~.~~~~~Y.~-= I iiI IiI NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass.
~ 10th-Day of Prayer for Foreign Missions. ~ ~ 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. §I ~ 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Concord, N. H. ~ iI iI 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, New York, N. Y. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary.
I! :::~ ~ ~:~h L~::n~='B::k~onv. Moo, H~"'bu,g, Moth,';" 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Chicago, Illinois. r. i,==========_, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Detroit, Mich.
27th t., 29th-Laymen's Missionary Ministers' Council, Waterloo, Iowa.
29th to Dec. 3d-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. i- 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.
30th-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons.
DECEMBER 4th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Minneapolis, Minn.
6th to 7th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Gloucester, Mass: 6th to 8th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Belfast, Me.
6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.
7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Pittsburgh, Pa.
llth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cincinnati, Ohio.
14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cleveland, Ohio.
19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary.
23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856.
24th to 28th-Quadrennial Conference of Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon, Poona, India.
– 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services.
24th-Dedication of Duncan's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st to Jan. 6th-Universal Week of Prayer.
IL-.,___un••,_ _- These are the men to whom the American and Mexican Governments have entrusted the task of bringing diplomatic order out of chaos. Standiug: Mr. Stephen BonsaI, Secretary Lansing, Elisio Arredondo and Dr. Rowe. Seated: Dr. John R. Mott, Judge Geo. Gray, Hon. Fredk. K. Lane, Hon. Luis Cabrera, Ignacio Bonillas and Albert J. Pani. (See page 831.)
MISSIONARY
EVIEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1916 NUMBER ELEVEN XXXIX SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MEXICAN PUZZLE T HE United States has been distracted beyond measure for the last five years with the Mexican turmoil-and no doubt this distraction will continue through the years unless Americans come to realize that it is not the question of stopping a fight, but the matter of solving a problem. Mexico is endeavoring to change from sixteenth century to twentieth century conditions. It is not the ca~e of a revolution that must be squelched, but an evolution that needs to be guided. We might as well settle down to the fact that the problem is that of slowly changing a nation into the image of God-a God whose very name is unknown to one-fifth of the population, and whose Book cannot be read by four-fifths of its people. The Mexican people are not to blame for the chaotic condition of their country. What nation under the sun has ever developed a real democracy without having had preached and ground into her life the principles of the Sermon on the Mount 1 We may expect no permanent settlement of the Mexican problem until her people have been imbued with the democratic teachings of Jesus. Is this the word of a missionary enthusiasU During a visit to the People's Institute at Piedras Negras after having examined its work, Governor Carranza (now Chief Executive) said that if there were twenty-five such institutions scattered over Mexico, the problem of revolution would soon be solved. And that sentiment has been echoed by a hundred Mexicans who care little for the propaganda of a foreign religion, but who recognize the saving power of a Gospel such as is there exemplified.
There would be no Mexican problem if to-day the United States had displayed the same interest in the development of Mexico's soul Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest tbe spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EJ)ITORS.
as we have in the exploiting of her natural resources. American capital has invested $1,000,000,000 in Mexico. Protestant missionary forces have invested about $2,000,000, or only one five-hundredth of the former sum. For the Christianizing of the 3,000,000 Indians, many of whom have recently been taking part in raids on our border, Protestant Christianity is not sustaining one lone worker. Yet the United States has assigned to pay for the present troop movements to protect our border the sum of $130,000,000. This amount is too tremendous for us to grasp. How far it would go toward the real solution of the Mexican problem I It would place in every town and city of Mexico with more than 4,000 people, a church, a college, a hospital and a social center, all magnificently equipped, and sustain an ample corps of workers in all these institutions for a period of ten years; and over and above this it would enable us to endow the public school funds of municipalities with the sum of $750,000, the annual interest at 6 per cent on which would be more than the Mexican government has ever paid for education in any single year of its history I Because of the European war America to-day practically holds a mortgage on the world financially, but the world holds a mortgage on America's soul. God pity us and save us!
ENLARGEMENT IN LATIN-AMERICA CHRISTIANS in the North American continent are becoming increasingly interested in the problems of their southern neigh- bors. One evidence of this is the Latin-American Development Fund started by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. On April 17, 1916, the Board voted that" a special effort be made to raise $100,000 to be devoted to the development of the mission work in Latin-America and the Philippine Islands, and especially to the direct evangelistic work and to provide for native evangelists and preachers."
The Panama Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America revealed the inadequate number of missionaries in these fields, the hopeful and ambitious spirit of the Latin-American peoples and their welcome to all friendly, uplifting influences, the widespread religious dissatisfaction and the increase of intellectual doubt and unbelief, the growing intimacy of intercourse between the United States and Latin- America. The American nations should be united in their faith in the Christianity of the New Testament, and'avoid the danger and failure of international relations governed by principles of selfishness and distrust. "Above all, the claims of neighborliness and brotherhood and the need of human souls everywhere for the Living Christ, combine to summon the churches to a more earnest and sympathetic support of the missions and of the national evangelical churches in Latin-America." .
1916J SIGNS OF THE TIMES
As another result of the Congress at Panama the Christian Woman's Board of Missions of the Disciples Church has decided to enlarge their work in Argentina and has asked the Committee on Survey and Occupation to assign them the three unoccupied provinces of Entre Rios, Corrientes and Misiones in northern Argentina, and also the republic of Paraguay, in which there is no American society at present. This Board has also decided to send twenty-one new missionaries to Mexico in the next five years.
The Lutherans have organized a Pan-Lutheran Society for Latin- America, and steps have been taken, pending the biennial meetings of the General Bodies in 1917, to send Pastor Ephraim Ceder, of the Swedish Augustana Synod, to Buenos Aires. This will be the means of avoiding all further division of Lutheran forces 'in the Southland Republics, and should unite all Lutherans interested in Latin-America. They will urge the Lutherans of the Argentine and other countries to organize churches and schools, not only for themselves, but also for the native populations.
These are but a few of the plans for promoting Christian work in Latin America. More will be done when the North American Christians have a better understanding of the Southern Republics as revealed in the reports and text-books recently published.
AMERICAN RELATIONS WITH THE ORIENT T HE relations of the United States with China and Japan is a matter of growing interest, not only to statesmen and poli- ticians, but specially to those who are promoting Christianity in these lands. The situation may become acute if left to drift at the mercy of present-day politics and certain sections of the press.
The rise of a new China makes it inevitable that sooner or later the American exclusion laws should be reconsidered and the Chinese be set free from humiliating discrimination. The California antialien land law leaves room for the possibility of misunderstanding between Japan and America, especially in view of the interpretation given by the radicals and the sensationalists in both countries to the raising of Count Terauchi to the premiership and to measures of military preparedness in both nations.
Christian leaders discredit all suggestion of the possibility of war between any of these three great nations, but they recognize the need for serious thought on the problems presented in their mutual relations. A conference on American Oriental problems was therefore held in New York on September 26th under the joint auspices of the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship through the Churches and the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. There came together some fifty missionary leaders and prominent citizens interested in Oriental problems. Chin~ was
represented by Bishop L. H. Roots, Bishop Wilson S. Lewis, Presi- dent H. H. Lowry and Fletcher S. Brockman, of the Y. M. C. A.; Japan and Korea by Bishop Herbert Welch, Bishop M. C. Harris, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick, Dr. John L. Dearing, Dr. Hilton Pedley and Dr. A. D. Berry. Among the Mission Board Secretaries were: Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Frank Mason North, Dr. William I. Haven, Dr. James L. Barton, Mr. William B. Millar, of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and Bishop A. S. Lloyd.
There was unanimity in the conclusion that there must be an emphatic rejection by America of "Imperialism" and "Dollar Diplomacy" ascribed to Americans by Asiatics. There must be an outspoken declaration in favor of the new internationalism in relations with Asia.
Japan has observed with fidelity the terms of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" entered into by Secretary of State Elihu Root and Ambassador Takahira some years ago, with the result that the emigration of Japanese laborers to the United States has ceased, while the number of Japanese living in the United States is 15,000 less than at the time of the agreement. Its operation has caused hardship and misunderstanding among graduates of Christian schools in Japan and Korea who have wished to enjoy the privileges of an American college education.
The immigration question seems to be practically solved for the present, but there are two possible sources of friction: The California land law and the conflict of American and Japanese policies in China.
A resolution was passed recommending to the President that he ask Congress to create a non-partisan commission whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of the mutual relations of America and the two great nations of the Far East, and to invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint similar commissions. The American commission should then visit the Far East and confer with the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.
Another resolution indorsed the bill proposed by the American Bar Association for an act by Congress providing for the adequate protection of aliens. A third resolution affirmed the importance of establishing a Publicity Bureau of Far Eastern Affairs for the purpose of supplying to the public accurate information as to events in China and Japan and their relations to the United States.
If these resolutions are carried out effectively a long step will have been taken to strengthen friendly relations and the way will be open for other conferences of representatives from Japan and China with citizens of America interested in the development of international good will and the advancement of Christian ideals.
SIGNS OF THE TIMES
THE P AN-TURANIAN MOVEMENT ONE of the remarkable results of the war is the change in the attitude of the Turks toward their fellow Moslems. The Sul- tan of Turkey has for centuries claimed to be -the "Defender of the Faithful" and the great head of the Moslem faith. With the advent of the young Turk to power, the Sultan lost his prestige. When Turkey entered the war she formed an alliance with an infidel power and fought against fellow Moslems from India and Africa. Then Great Britain announced her policy to protect the sacred Shrines of Islam, and in other ways sought to win the favor of . Moslems. In the Egyptian Sudan the British do not allow Christiani ty to be preached to Moslems in Khartum and are making Gordon College practically a Mohammedan institution. Moslems are more free to do missionary work than are Christians. This also has helped to lessen the power of Turkey with Moslems. Finally the Sheikhs of Mecca and Medina have revolted from Turkish authority and have declared that Turkey is traitor to the faith.
The result of this is seen in a Pan-Turanian movement. The Turks declare themselves enemies of Arabic-speaking Moslems, and word comes that they are adopting a policy for the extermination, not only of Christians in Turkey, but of Arabic-speaking Moslems as well. They proclaim "Turkey for the Turk," and some of them even advocate a return to pre-Moslem forms of faith and worship.
The line of cleavage in Europe and Asia between the spirit of Christ and the spirit of paganism seems to be growing more and more marked. It is clear that "those who have not the spirit of Christ are none of His." It will be a benefit to mankind if men come to realize to what the anti-Christian spirit ultimately leads.
CHURCH AND STATE IN MADAGASCAR S INCE the French took possession of Madagascar the Protestant churches have been in many difficulties, which at times have threatened their existence. An unfortunate incident has occurred there, to mar for the time being the good understanding that was gradually growing up between the French Government and the Protestant missionary societies in the island.
A political plot, having nationalist significance, was discovered by the authorities, and some of the leaders of the movement were men connected with the Christian Church of Madagascar through the various missions. The French Government consequently decided to press more closely its insistence upon the separation of political and Christian ideals within the missions, and its hand has been heavy upon the small minority of people whose connection with this plot was revealed. The French Government has, however, through its
representatives in Madagascar, expressed once more its confidence in the foreign leadership of the Christian Church, and has given evidence of its friendliness toward the missionaries of the five societies-the Paris Society, the London Missionary Society, the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association, the Norwegian Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.
Friends of this great work are asked to pray that there may be no unworthy use of the organization of the Christian Church by the Malagasy, and that the Church itself may show by all its actions its full understanding of the purpose and scope of the Gospel message, so that in the days to come nothing may occur to hinder the free course of the Gospel in tlie island and the bringing into the knowledge of the salvation of God those hundreds of thousands of its inhabitants who have not yet accep~ed Christ.
COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS T HERE is yet to be shown a consistent example of interdenomi- national Christian unity and cooperation on a broad scale. A few attempts have been made to practise it, but they have been narrow or feeble. One of the recent attempts has been in Utah, the state of which a Mormon remarked, "This is the only place on earth where a Jew is a Gentile."
In Utah the line of demarcation religiously is not that of the Protestant and Roman Catholic, but that of the Motmon and Gentile. Under the general classification of Gentiles are included Roman Catholics, Protestants, .Tews, Buddhists, Hindus, or people of no faith.
In the first zeal of the missionary boards to establish churches everywhere throughout the State there was much overlapping which has caused great confusion in recent years. Because of this situation representatives of the denominations gladly welcomed the organization of the Utah Interdenominational Commission, following the work of the Neglected Field Survey a few years ago. This Commission has completed a thorough organization and the denominations cooperating under the plan are the Baptist, Congregational, Christian, Episcopalian, Methodist Episcopal and Presbyterian.
The following quotations from a "Statement of Principles" which the Commission has issued show the spirit in which it is working: "A community being served by one or more evangelical denominations should not be entered by any other denomination through its official agencies without consent of the Commission. A feeble church should be revived, if possible, rather than a new one established to become its rival. The preference of the evangelical element in a community should always be respected by the Commission."
It is to be hoped that this effort in Utah will be fruitful in true
and interdenominational unity, and will set an example for other states. Another fine example of the possibilities of denominational co- operation is found in the Church Federation in St. Louis, which consists of 115 of the most prominent churches in the city. Twelve denominations are represented. The unique feature of the federation is found in the executive function which it assumes. Unlike the federations in some cities, which act only in an advisory capacity, collecting data and furnishing material for the churches, the St. Louis Federation attempts to act for all of the organizations as a representative of a united Protestantism. One of its achievements is the St. Louis Training-school for Sunday-schQol workers, which has completed three years of successful work.
The Church Federation is also doing a notable work in connection with the Juvenile Court. A paid worker gives his time to this work and seeks to cooperate with the court in behalf of the Protestant boys and girls who are brought there.
The federation is seeking to act as arbitrator in the location of new churches in the city. Two years ago the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., made overtures to the other denominations in the federation that the churches locate no new enterprises or relocate any old enterprise without the ratification of a council representing the denominations in the federation. Eight denominations have agreed to this proposition.
In many other ways the Church Federation of St. Louis is justifying its existence.
THE WAR AGAINST INTOXICANTS T HE traffic in strong drink is on the defensive; liquor dealers face defeat. The battle is not yet won, but there are encouraging reports from many lands. In New York an advertiser offers to introduce beer "incognito" into the home. Some patrons are ashamed of their purchase. At a Sioux Indian conference in Mitchell, South Dakota, seven hundred Red Men recently passed resolutions against "fire-water" and demanded prohibition. The State and national prohibition movement in North America is growing rapidly and many brewers and distillers are seeking to dispose of their properties before it is too late. In Washington an earnest effort is being made to pass laws against the exportation of intoxicants to undeveloped races. The need for such a law is acknowledged. Only commercial interests stand in the way of the legislation. Porto Rico, Africa, and the Pacific Islands are being destroyed by rum, but friends in America and England are endeavoring to make the exportation il1egal.
In Peru, a remarkable man, Dr. Jose Pardo, who has recently been elected to the Presidency of the Republic, is an able opponent of King Alcohol. In his recent message to Congress he said:
"It is time the government should intervene in this industry in view of the great damage which the traffic in brandy occasions among the native population of the Sierra."
In France, the women have made the following powerful appeal to Parliament: "No more half-measures, no more compromises I Drink's ravages continue. We expect you to deliver the country from d'rink by the abolition of the distilling privilege and by the suppression of the use of alcohol as a beverage. Save the French race I Deliver France from drink I' , Simultaneously appears an appeal to French women from the "French Society for Action Against Alcoholism," of which the president is M. Raymond Poincare, president of the French republic. This appeal is in the form of a poster written by M. Jean Finot, one of the leading editors of France, and was posted in every postoffice in the country. It is in part as follows: Drink is as much your enemy as Germany, Since 1870 it bas cost France in men and money much more than the present war. Drink tickles the palate; but it is a real poison that destroys your constitution, The cordials of your parents reappear in their offspring as great hereditary evils. Drink decreases by two-thirds our national production; it raises the cost of living and increases poverty. Mothers, young men, young girls, wives! Up and act against drink in memory of those who have gloriously died or suffered wounds for the fatherland! You will thus accomplish a mission as grand as that of our heroic soldiers.
In Russia the temporary injunction against the sale of vodka seems about to be made permanent by a law which has already passed the lower house of the Duma. The proposed law contains an element of local options, but the government gives up the degrading traffic.
When will America and Great Britain make illegal this business which destroys men's bodies and souls?
Editorial Comment WHY STUDY LATIN AMERICA-AND HOW?
N ORTH AMERICAN Christians are gradually awakening to the fact that they are densely ignorant of the countries and peoples of Latin-America, and are beginning to realize that these neighbors are worth knowing. This ignorance and the intensely interesting facts concerning South America were clearly brought out in the correspondence and investigation conducted in preparation for the recent Latin-American Congress.
It is to be hoped that the result of revealing this ignorance and the rich field for study will be to bring Christians into a fuller
1916J EDITORIAL COMMENT
realization of their responsibilities for helping to solve South Ameri- ca's moral and spiritual problems.
The first requisite is knowledge. It would be interesting to hold an examination of the members of any church of average intelligence in Great Britain or North America to discover their knowledge of even the main facts concerning these southern republics. What would be the answers to such questions as: Locate Bahia, Cuzco, Surinam, Oaxaca, Lapaz. Bound Bolivia. Compare the size of Brazil with the United States of America or with Spain. What is the climate of Lima and of Buenos Aires? What language is spoken in Chile ¥ What kind of an educational system have they in Uruguay¥ To what country does Patagonia belong? How long has Brazil been independent? Compare the number of Indians in North and South America. How long since the last revolutions in Chile and in Argentina ¥ Such an examination, touching only on geography and history, would probably reveal appalling ignorance. There would be still less accurate knowledge concerning the marriage and divorce laws, the literacy, the religion of the Indians, the extent of unevangelized territory, the standing of the Roman Catholic Church, the beliefs and. spiritual state of the educated classes and the real character, strength and result of evangelical work in Latin-America.
A second cause of the prevailing indifference to missions in Latin- America has been that missions to these republics seem to many to be an impertinence. They find it difficult to conceive of great material wealth and civilization, such as are evident in the capitals of Brazil, Argentina, and Chile, as coincident with real spiritual poverty. Some have thought also that since the Roman Catholic Church has been dominant in Latin-America for four hundred years, and has so much of Christian truth and has accomplished so many good things, therefore this church meets the need and there is no call for outside religious interference or help. Christians who really know the facts are convinced of the great need for such work as that carried on by the evangelical missions.
There are other causes for lack of knowledge of Latin-America, but it is hoped that the excellent courses of study and reading provided by the Missionary Education Movement and the Woman's Home Mission Study Circle books, and the reports of the Latin-American Congress, will dispel this darkness and bring information and enthusiasm to many misinformed but earnest Christians. We call attention to the article by Mr. Hicks in this number, entitled "Light on Latin-America," in which he describes the excellent books that have been prepared for different ages. Several of these volumes are intensely interesting and take away every vestige of excuse for a continuance in past ignorance. The reports of the commissioners of the Congress will be found particularly rich and stimUlating. For detailed description and prices see the advertising pages.
HATRED AND LOVE T HE European conflict has opened the flood-gates both of hatred and of love. Can anyone doubt which must ulti- mately conquer? Early in the war songs of hate burst out in uncontrolled fury as the nations locked in a death grapple. Unspeakable deeds of murderous anger have been perpetrated and the seeds of hatred have brought forth a plenteous offspring. But in the midst of it all the spirit of Christ has been struggling for expression in the relief of suffering, in the spiritual ministries to soldiers on the battlefield, in hospitals and in prison camps. The campaign for the relief of Syria and Armenia, of Persia and Belgium and Poland goes on without cessation. Sunday, October 22d, was set aside by President Wilson as a special day of intercession and offerings for Armenian and Syrian relief.
Another encouraging sign is the occasional word, from Germany, or France or Britain, denying the appeal to baser passions and preparing the way for the return to brotherhood after the war. Such a word has recently been spoken by Viscount Bryce, one of Great Britain's greatest men. At a recent meeting in Birmingham (October 3d) he urged the churches to do their part in helping form public opinion in regard to the terms of peace and the treatment of their enemies. He counseled Englishmen to repress the spirit of hatred and not to talk of banning a whole people for all time to come. "To indulge in revenge would be to sow the seeds of future wars. Nations could not hate one another forever. The victors should not seek to impose on the foe any terms dictated by the spirit of hatred."
Lord Bryce urged his fellow countrymen to consult reason rather than passion.
What would be the consequences if the leaders in Great Britain and Germany should indeed be wholly controlled by the spirit of Christ, who said to His disciples: "Love your enemies; do good to them that despitefully use you"? It would not result in a policy of weakness, but in the conquering spirit of love.
CALLS TO PRAYER FOR 1917 W E do not hear as much to-day, as in the early stages of the war, concerning the increased spirit of prayer and spiritual interest in the countries engaged in the con- flict. The hope that a return to God would bring speedy victory to the cause of the petitioners has not been fully realized, and as the spirit of prayer has waned the fact becomes clear that too much of the apparent religious awakening was not founded on abiding faith in God and submission to His will. Men were asking to have their own wishes fulfilled rather than that God's way might prevail.
EDITORIAL COMMENT
There have been, however, many deep spiritual movements among the troops, in prison camps and among the watchers and waiters at home. The distribution of gospels and the personal work has been fruitful-how much so, only eternity will reveal.
Never was there more need for united and universal prayer on the part of all Christians, and it is fitting that the last day of the present year and the first days of the new year (December 31st to January 6th) should be set aside for that purpose. New Year's day is assigned to thanksgiving and humiliation. What great need there is to remember the temptations and dangers of the year to come! What need for prayer in America for deliverence from cowardice and covetousness and self-satisfaction! What causes for thanksgiving for the spirit and opportunity to help the afflicted peoples of Europe and Asia.
The World's Evangelical Alliance has sent out an urgent call to Christians in every land to observe this week of prayer, bridging the old year and the new. 1'he call says: "There are special reasons for thanksgiving as we enter upon this year. While God's judgments have been in the earth, many have been learning righteousness. These are testing times for each man and for each man's work. We have witnessed the hopeless failure of all systems and philosophies built up on other foundations than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. He has not failed. The Spirit of' Christ is spreading over the earth. The Kingdom of God is coming. The walls of the city that hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God, are rising faster than Satan can cast them down."
The first days of the new year are devoted to prayer for "The Church Universal," for "Nations and their Rulers," for "Missions among the Heathen," for" Families and Schools" and for" Missions at the Home Base. "
Any satisfactory and fruitful observance of this week of prayer will require preparation-a study of the conditions at home and abroad, a knowledge of the principles of successful prayer, a selfexamination and confession of sin. The season of ,united prayer may prove the opening of the flood-gates of God's power, or it may prov.e to be only another opportunity lost.
Never in the world's history was there greater need for the Christians everywhere to take advantage of the divine privilege of prayer. The present problems are too great for man to solve. The relations of China, Japan and America, the mass movements in India; the awful condition of the Syrians, Persians, Poles and Armenians; the shadows cast by the war over Africans and other primitive peoples; the needs of Mexico and other Latin-American lands; the inconceivable sufferings in Europe; the dangers to moral and spiritual life in America-all these and other subjects demand study in the light of God's will.
INDEPF.N DENCE DAY HOLIDAY IN
A celebration of tbe anniversary of Mexican Independence (Sept ember 16, 1910) in front of the P resident's Palace
A Program of Peace for
BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch Dr. Butler, a son of the founder of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Mexico, has lived with and worked for the Mexicans for forty years. His view of the situation and of the forces that make for peace are therefore especially noteworthy.-EDIToR.
W HY not? God intended it, the Shepherds of Bethlehem chorused it. and the Prince of Peace included it in his Commission to the Seventy. It may seem to some that the past history of the country does not indicate any such program. However, the past does not necessarily control the future. Custom and tradition, in this case, may fail as indicators of what is to come.
In writing of Mexico one can never forget her long night of suffering. The poor Mexicans, victims of a superstition, were too weak to oppose the foreign foe which landed on their shores four hundred years ago. Due to that superstition, the many became the serfs of the few invaders, and through three centuries were the unwilling, though abject subjects of over-sea masters.
Then came the glorious struggle for liberty and independence. Five years are still lacking to complete a century of sovereign national existence, and during this century it has been one long story of revolution, civil strife and foreign war. In this period there were only about thirty years of peace and prosperity, from 1878 to 1910. The recent disturbances seem to many to be the worst of all Mexico's sorrows. And yet, this may be the final mortal struggle before her entrance upon the enjoyment of permanent peace.
We should not forget how other nations have come up through long tribulations to times of peace and modern civilization. England needed upward of four hundred years prior to the great Revolution of 1640 and 1688 before coming, as a nation, to the full enjoyment of inalienable civil and religious rights.
France records one struggle after another preparatory to the Revolution of 1789 when Liberty, Fraternity and Equality were assured, and then nearly a hundred years later she learned the supreme lesson of giving the nation's heart not to Napoleon, nor even to the President, but to the people. It was after this achievement that the French Republic has developed an unparalleled strength in the past forty years of peace and prosperity.
The American RepUblic was conceived and really born across the sea. When launched on the shores of the new continent it was already a robust youth. Yet it took the Revolution of '76
ANO'l'TIJiJR REASON WHY MEXICO NEEDS A NNW PROGRAM rovcrty and Ignorance–Beggars at Ctltoric(~ and the bloody civil war to produce the united and vigorous nation of the present day.
We need a little more charity and patience with Mexico. Looking thoughtfully at her many struggles, some of which were imposed from the outside, we can see how after each great effort the nation took a step forward. The throwing off of a foreign yoke, the breaking of an ecclesiastical one, the, endurance of entailed land abuses of colonial times, the thraldom of ignorance and superstition, the merciless severity of the rich and other privileged classes, and further abuses have caused the sacrifice of thousands of lives and the shedding of rivers of blood-and yet after every struggle the nation has moved forward and the peopJe have moved upward. Such advances may not appear to have been great, yet advance there was. All this is very marked in the last five years' commotion. No one more than the leaders of the present dominant influence in Mexico, for instance, recognize not only the need of effective suffrage, of land rights for the masses, but over and above these and to make reasonable and
A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR MEXICO
truly successful all these things, there must be a liberal education for the rising generation.
So we see in such states as Yucatan, Guanajuato, Tlaxcala, and Michoacan, practical plans in- augurated with tremendous activ- ity. Already over two thousand new schools have been opened since the triumph of the Oonstitu- tional cause! This is equivalent, in two short years, to one school fqr every pupil reported by the Spanish Viceroy after two centu- ries of Spanish domination. It is the most hopeful sign of the times and the first shining number in the new program for Mexico.
If the feeble efforts of recent years reduced illiteracy from 95 per cent. to 80 per cent., what may we expect from the present energetic and well-directed cam- paign in the hands of such men as Palavichini, Osuna, Herrera WHY MEX I CO -'EEDS A KEW PROGRAM and other equally broad-ml'nded and live-wire men ? One phase of their religion. Dancers before the Shrine of Guadaloupe, n ear Mexico City Moreover, the leaders, who without loss of time are making good along this line, are more or less committed to all the neces- sary reforms which have for their end the uplifting of the masses and the building of the nation on more rational and permanent foundations. They will not be slow to profit by the mistakes of the past.
LESSONS FROM THE PAST The second number in the Program of Peace for Mexico is the possibility, if not the probabilit.y, that the Historic Ohurch will at last come to learn wisdom from the past. It is difficult for Americans to understand the real condition and spirit of the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico. In order to do so one must bear in mind the hasty, not to say superficial work carried on at the time of the Conquest. The masses were never Christianized, and of the fifteen million people in Mexico to-day probably not 20 per cent. of them could give any intelligent definition of Christianity. Among the early friars were a few real missionaries who did as good work as the Roman Catholic Ohurch has ever done in any land. Las Casas, Gante, and others like them, loved the Indian and labored with the spirit of sacrifice and devotion rarely seen, and never excelled by missionaries of any age.
But after these came hundreds of men who seem to .have been more mercenary than spiritual, more anxious for numbers than for the character of the work done. Hence ignorance, superstition and idolatry have come down through the centuries as part and parcel of the historic Mexican Church. Roman Catholic authors are eloquent confessors of this sad condition of things which has led to the lamentable fact that the Church, doniinant for four hundred years, has kept from the people the Bible, liberal education and a true knowledge of the living Christ.
In addition to all this is the spirit of intolerance and narrowness among the leaders of the dominant Church. There are POLITICAl, EXCITEMENT IN MEXICO A street 'scene in Mexico City on the occasion of the resignation of President Diaz, May 30, 1911 also the clerical abuses, especially through the confessional, such as are not known outside of Latin ·countries. This is not the opinion of Protestants alone. In the New York Times of August 27th a Roman Catholic writer says: "I have enjoyed the excellent accounts that you have given of the Catholic Convention. I was delighted to see that they were considering the important subject of religion and morals. In the sphere of morals the Holy Church should be the leader. This should be supremely true of Catholic countries. The Catholic Church should be able to hold them up as object lessons of what she can do for morals. I have in mind especially Latin-America. ' There is need in these countries for the leadership of the Catholic Church. in morals.. I aI!l a good
Catholic, but like many other American Catholics, when I am in Peru or Brazil I am ashamed to call myself a Oatholic. The immorality and the superstition that are mixed up with the re- ligion of the Holy Church are shocking and startling to an Ameri- can. I would suggest to the Convention that a Commission of five priests be appointed to visit Latin-America, going as five American laymen, and report what the Church can do for these countries in the domain of morals."
Unfortunately, these abuses in Mexico have led recently to seeming severity on the part of revolutionary leaders. Archbish- ops, bishops and other higher clergy, self-exiled from that Repub- lic, are found in considerable numbers in San Antonio, Texas and other cities of the Southern States, from which they send out literature to air their grievances and to create sympathy among their co-religionists of the United States. Fortunately, their sOc journ in the northern Republic has been pro- tracted. I n their time for reflection will they be wise enough to see some of the mistakes of their Church? If they are led to accept; even though they do not like, present conditions in their na~ tive country, the hour of their salvation is at hand.
The y still control more than 90 per cent. of the people in Mexico. Let them make an honest effort to give something beyond the Ripaldi Cate- chism to the rising generation, and their future membership will be worth to them and the coun- ONE OF THE NEW FORCES FOR PEACE IN MEXICO The Margaret Whittaker McMutrie Memorial Presbyterian Church, Coyoacan
try ten times what it is to-day. Let them give the Holy Scriptures to the people and they will cooperate as none others can in the diffusion of such principles of democracy as will exalt a nation. Let them enthrone the living Ohrist in the hearts of the masses as fully as they have installed the idolatrous myth of Guadalupe, and they will help to produce such a revitalized Ohristianity as will delight the very heart of God. These evidences of regeneration would give back to the church the confidence of the leaders of the present day and would make for a permanent Program of Peace.
But the most important number of the Program of Peace is the extension of evangelical Ohristianity. The evangelical Ohristians stand here, as everywhere, for the open Bible, the education ANOTHER FORCE FOR PERMANENT PEACE 'rile I<'aculty and Students of tile Presbyterian College and Theological Seminary, Coyoacan,- before tile revolution (1906) of the masses and the incarnation of the living Christ in the hearts and lives of men and women. Such Christianity is the one great need of Mexico to-day, and its extension now would mean immensely more than at any time in the future.
The initial years of Protestantism in Mexico have given the cause a commanding influence, so that Constitutionalist leaders in many ways are urging the extension of missionary operations. Pending plans of federation and unification of all Protestant missionary agencies will immensely facilitate the work and make this number on the program a power in the uplift of Mexico.
MEXICO AND THE UNITED STATES The American Government can not be a silent onlooker. The two countries are so related that they need each other and can be mutu-
1916J A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR. MEXICO
ally helpful in many ways. Intervention is the last thing to be advocated. The honest big brother is what is needed. The landing of troops ill Vera Cruz in 19141 and the sending of the punitive expedition into Chihuahua, justifiable or otherwise, only aroused suspicion, and made many enemies for Americans south of the Hio Grande.
Our expectation is that the Joint Commission now in session in New London, made up as it is of able men of both nations, will bring about a better understanding, restore confidence and open the way for the American people to be truly helpful in the development of the Program of Peace. The Mexican people themselves realize this. At a mass meeting held in Buffalo nearly a year ago, a missionary A PREPAREDNESS PROGRAM FOR MEXICO A classroom s(,pne in the missionary " Coh~gio Morclos," Aguascaliclltes from Mexico spoke for over an houi' to this effect. The audience of over three thousand was most sympathetic, and when the speaker had concluded, a young Mexican who chanced to be present, rushed uninvited to the front of the platform and said: "I am a Mexican and was born in the Roman Catholic Church, but I would not be true to my convictions and this hour if I failed to make public my convictions. What we want you American people to send to Mexico is not cannon and soldiers, but missionaries like this one who has just addressed us; then before long we ~ill have a happy and prosperous people."
Mexico's rehabilitation will surprise the world. Her God-given resources are limitless. With the advent of peace and the coming togetlier of the various factions to work unitedly for the fatherland, these resources will speedily become available, and abundant fruits of peace and prosperity will give us such happy neighbors on our south as will lead every true American, and especially every true Christian, to rejoice with them in their acceptance of God's program of peace for Mexico.
and the" U tterlTIOst Parts" *
BY MR. S. D. GORDON, NEW YORK The author of "Quiet Talks."
T HIS world is God's prodigal son. Very naturally the heart of God is broken over His prodigal. He has been gone so long. And the home circle of God is broken. The hearth-fire of God is lonely. There is always the vacant seat when they gather around the family board in the Father's house. He has given the wealth of His love to a plan for winning the world back. That plan called for His only Begotten, and He spared not His only Begotten. That plan called for the life of His only Begotten. And His only Begotten spared not his life.
But Jesus' dying is not enough. It is the tremendous beginning, but it is not the ending. Understand me here. Jesus was very man of very man, and very God of very God. He was born of a virgin, in a way unknown before and unrepeated afterward. He died as our substitute Savior. Only through his blood can anyone be saved. And he emptied the tomb where they laid Him. But Jesus' dying is not enough. Men must be told that He died, that so they may choose. For the one thing with which God the Father is concerned is a man's choice. Everywhere, always, this now is the thing that concerns Him regarding men.
Our living is to be like Jesus' dying. And the Father's plan for the world will never reach to its fulfilment till we live as Jesus died. He died for a world. We are to live for a world. It took the very life of His life to die for a world. It is meant to take the life of our lives that we live for a world.
It meant everything to Jesus that He died for a world. It ought to mean everything to us that we live for a world, in Jesus' Name. It meant everything to the world that Jesus died for it. It ought to mean everything to the world that we live for it. And a man is living distinctly below par, whoever he be, who is living on a lower level than this, that he lives as Jesus died.
In order that we may help in winning the old world back to God, we have been given five' things: our life, what we are; our lips, what we say or sing; our service, what we do; our gold, what we do not keep, selfishly, for ourselves; and, lastly, prayer, what we claim in the name of Jesus the Victor. The greatest of these is prayer, God's power going out through prayer.
The power of a life touches one spot. The power through the lips depends on the life back of the lips. The power through service is always less than the power of the life. The power of money depends upon the motive back of the money. The old Church is in no need of were money to-day; not a particle. But she has need of money * An address delivered at the Washington Laymen's Congress of Missions. with the red tinge of sacrifice on it. But the power through prayel' is as tremendous as the power of life, and it may touch, not one spot like a life, but anywhere in the round world where we choose to turn its power.
THE GREATEST THING THAT ANYBODY CAN DO The greatest thing 3:nybody can do is to pray. It is not the only thing, but it is the chief thing. The greatest people are those who pray, those who put prayer first, who make prayer the pivot, and adjust the whole of life around that prayer pivot.
But prayer is a variable term. The word stands for so many different things. Prayer is not saying religious words with your eyes shut and a terminal amen attached. Prayer is a life. It is an act, a habit, a mental attitude, a life, and, given these things, the man becomes the prayer.
The prayer takes on the quality of the life (hat the man lives. Every man has the choice of living anyone of three lives. He may live a bad life, outwardly sinful, or selfishly cultured. He may live a normal Christian life; or he may live an emergency Christian life.
By the normal Christian life I mean that he may live as if the world were in a normal condition. Perhaps he has money; he has a luxurious home; he likes certain rare books; he is fond of music and works of art, and surrounds himself luxuriously in his home with these things. He is a consecrated man; he believes in prayer; he is a real Christian. Christ is his Master, but his life is led as a Christian life in a normal world. He gives, and gives freely. But he surrounds himself with luxuries, which are very enjoyable, which most of us would enjoy very much, I think of that as a normal Christian life. Such men are good and do good.
Then there is the third life, the emergency Christian life. The man may be controlled in his life by the fact that the world is in an emergency. Abnormal actions to meet abnormal conditions excuse many things we sometimes criticize. Jesus found an abnormal world, made so by sin, and so ,Jesus lived the emergency life. The cross was an emergency transaction. I plead for no extremism, but for men who are swept and swayed by the Holy Spirit, and who live the emergency life, as the Spirit guides.
I say a man's prayer takes on the quality of his life-a deep life, deep power in prayer; a shallow life, shallow prayer; a broad life, a broad power in prayer; a selfish life, yes, a selfish Christian life! (how men's lives compel you to tie together words that contradict each other!) a selfish Christian life gives the quality of selfishness to the prayer. The prayer takes on the quality of a man's life.
Prayet opens the planet to a man's activity. This is not a perfunctory statement; it is a fact. A man in New York may control the touch of an electric button, and a thousand pounds or a million dollars in London or Berlin or Petrograd changes control. Just as
really a man may touch a spirit-prayer-current button and change the control of lives in those same cities or elsewhere. The man touching the electric button has to have certain relationships with the banker, or his touch does not count. And a man must have certain relationships with the power in the prayer current and the power house up yonder; and then as truly as the money changes control by the touch in New York so the lives are changed yonder by the touch here through the spirit current of prayer.
'.rHE OUTWARD AND THE INWARD ,]he true Christian life has two sides, the outward side and the inner side; the outer narrow side, the inner broader side. The outer side is concerned with the common round of a man's life in its outer circumstances and surroundings. _It is a narrow circle, even where it is broadest. The inner side is concerned with the spirit of a man's life. Look at a man who has got the Master's touch of prayer. He leads faithfully the commonplace round of his outer narrow life; and then under the touch of God's Spirit, he goes alone with God into the inner, broader place. In every prayer room there is a spirit switchboard, as in every electrical power house there is the electrical switchboard. Here the man can go and loosen out the current that changes things around the world.
No, this is not just talking. This is I!ot rhetoric. This is tremendously, intensely so. And may the intensity of it grip all our hearts and sway all our lives anew. As a man goes into the inner, hidden-away, broader side of his life, and begins to pray, he loosens out the spirit current of power. He prays for his family circle, his church, his partners in business, his own pastor, his own neighbors, his own club members, perhaps his own city, we will trust, his own state, we will hope, his own nation, as the Spirit guides. And thenlisten I-hush your heart I-notice what a man can do; for it is tremendous. For instance, on Sunday, he may turn this key on the switchboard, and the current of power is loosened out, and he can touch the whole of Turkey, Arabia, Syria, and the other countries hanging on the eastern- fringe of the Mediterranean, that is, the Middle-of-the-earth Sea. He comes out again to his outer round; goes in again, perhaps on Monday, and turns the current in on India j on Tuesday he turns it in on China; Wednesday on Japan and the Island World of the Pacific; Thursday pushing across the Pacific waters, he turns it in on the Americas; on Friday across the Atlantic waters to Africa; on Saturday he turns up across the Mediterranean into old Europe, from which we all largely come.
He can do it. And-hush your heart!-things change. Things change while he is to~ching the current. He does not know it. A.b, yes, he does, by the knowing of faith. The man in the New York brokerage office orders the sending of a cablegram, and money
1916J PRAY AND THE "UTTERMOST PARTS"
changes control in London, Paris, Shanghai, Calcutta, wherever he wills. The money control is changed. He does not know it. You can't hear across the ocean directly, yet. He can't see. But he knows in his heart that the money is changed, that his control is sure through his bankers.
"PRAYER CHANGES THINGS"
Just as really, things are changed around the world when a man loosens out that spirit current of prayer. There is a missionary in China. It is his first year. He is still pegging away with the language. It's hard work. Will he ever get iU He is a bit tired, a bit nervous, not yet acclimated. He has none of the inspiration of service yet. He says to himself, "Did I make a mistake in coming out here~ I might have been useful back home and . . . " And, even as he is talking, something like a bit of fresh air blows in upon his spirit, he digs his heels in, and braces up afresh with new courage and says to himself: "Ah, the Master did send me, and He will help me in getting the language." And all because some fellow out in Jersey or in Indiana, perhaps a shipping clerk hammering in the nails, prayed for him. The fellow hammering the nails here did not know, and the fellow out there did not know, but the man here touched the prayer button and things out there were changed by it.
Or, there is a fellow in India who has been a Christian only six months. The ground gets pretty slippery under his feet one day, and a whole heredity is pulling him back to the old evil standard. He is nearly gone. But he stops and says, "I must not do this; I must be true to this ,resus.' , And he digs his heels in, and locks his jaw, and says, "No" to the temptation, and goes along without slipping. Why~ Because some one over here was praying.
Ah! God's best friend in the old world to-day is the man who will put his heart in full touch with ,resus and out of touch with the com- promise atmosphere of the earth, and put prayer in the pivot place in his life.
Let me use the electrical figure again. I have been talking about the current. He who "insulates" himself, heart and life, from the compromise spirit round about him, and puts himself in full touch with the Lord Jesus ~yonder in the place of power, and who as the Spirit guides, goes his faithful round, doing the simple commonplace task, but every day wears down a bit flatter the doorsill into the prayer corner and uses the spir-it switchboard, he changes things round the world.
Jesus was a big man, a world man. And the Jesus-man is a worldman in size. Jesus died for a world. He asks us to live for it. And we live for it best as we make prayer the pivot, and let everything else grow out of the prayer life, and circle round about the prayer pivot.
One afternoon, just outside of London, a lady spoke to my wife and said: "I was reading in a pook that said' prayer changes things.' I believe that, of course, but I wondered if it were so." She is like some of her neighbors in America. Then she went on to say that she had a brother in Oalcutta, a fourth or a third the way around the world, who was not a Ohristian. She had prayed for him, and she had spoken to him, but he had rebuffed her until she had lost heart, which meant she had practically lost faith, which meant she had lost the power out of her prayer. And now she was set to thinking about it again. She asked herself, "If I pray in London will something happen in Oalcutta 1 This book that I have been reading says it will."
Now there was a fresh touch with the Master. Her heart began burning anew under that touch. She began anew to pray, to pray for this brother, to. pray that something would happen in Oalcutta while she was praying in London. And in the course of her family correspondence she put a question in the letter to her brother, not directly asking what she wanted to know, but a question. She asked, "Has anything unusual happened to you lately'" The letter went, and in due course an answer came back, taking weeks in transit. His letter spoke of the usual family matters, and then he said, "You ask if anything unusual has happened to me lately. Yes, something has happened. Last (naming the time) I began thinking about God. I remembered what mother had taught us, and I knew my life was not right, :and my heart was not pure, and I tried to push the whole thing aside. But it wouldn't push, and I slipped into my room one day, and I knelt there and took our mother's Savior as my Savior; and so this has happened, I have become a Christian."
"I wonder if you can feel as my words can not say, the almost feverish eagerness," this lady went on, "with which I thought back to the time when I prayed, and my feelings when, after a moment's thought, I knew that the time of which he spoke was the time when my new prayer began." She touched the prayer button, and a man -and the hardest thing to change is not money, it is a man, the hardest thing to bend is a human will- a man's will was bent; he was changed in Calcutta because she went to the switchboard of prayer in London.
Shall we pray' Shall we put prayer firsH Shall we make this our pivot~ Jesus has never failed us. Jesus never fails a man. God did not fail us. God never fails us. May we not fail Him, in putting prayer things first, for Jesus' sake, for a world's sake, in Jesus' great Name.
apanese
In response to the Editor's request, Han. T. Tanaka, the Japanese Charge d' Affaires at Washington has sent us the following statement as to the influence of Christianity on the Japanese, their ideals and customs.
–EDITOR.
CHRISTIANITY has more than anything else diffused among our people the notion of international brother- hood. Secluded as we were from the outer world for more than two centuries, we had very little conception of what the rest of the human beings were doing in the meanwhile. At least the mass of people thought that we were the only civilized nation existent on the globe. Commodore Perry's expedition and many other events brought about the opening of the country, and the denizens of the island empire became more and more alive to their real international position. The scales were falling from their eyes and their points of view were gradually being broadened. However, nobody could deny the tender influences of Christianity which is giving the final touch to their catholicity of mind.
It would be amiss if I failed to mention the enormous benefit Christianity is contributing to Japan in the line of women's education and philanthropic works, which would never have attained their present magnitude and development but for the guiding hand of foreign missionaries.
I believe that in Japan freedom of conscience obtains more than In any other country; but religions will become the integral part of a nation only when they are thoroughly acclimatized. I hope and believe that in the fulness of time a real Japanese Christianity will evolve and be a beacon light in the path of the Japanese people in the progress of civilization.
THE TESTIMONY OF COUNT OKUMA Count Okuma, the recent Prime Minister of Japan, publicly made the following statement regarding the past and the future of Christianity in Japan. This is especially striking in view of the fact that half a century ago death was the penalty to those who became Christians.
A LTHOUGH Christianity has enrolled less than two hun- dred thousand believers, yet the indirect influence of Christianity has poured into every realm of Japanese life. -It has been borne to us on all the currents of European civilization; most of all, the English language and literature, so surcharged with Christian ideas, have exerted a wide and deep influence over Japanese thought.
Concerning the future it is my own conviction that no practical solution of many pressing problems is in sight apart from Christianity.
'l'HJj) LA'l'E AR'l'HUR
l!'ormerly President of the Allahabad ChrIstian College. (Now the Arthur Ewing Christian College)
Influence of a Life in
A GLIMPSE INTO THE LIFE OF THE LATE ARTHUR H. EWING * BY PROF. MOHAMMED ISMAIL Professor of Arabic and Persian. Ewing Ohristian Oollege, Allahabad, India.
For twenty-one years (1890-1912), A.rthur H. Ewing, a brilliant scholar, labored in India and became known and loved for his Christlike character. He died September 13, 1913. .This testimony of one of the Indian Christian converts from 181am is inspiring.
I "vAS brought up a Moslem, but from 1890 to 1893 I was a secret believer. In January I confessed the Lord Jesus Ohrist openly, and consequently was driven out of home and deprived of every~ thing that would have been mine had I not taken the step. But that was not all-I had to run for my life from place to place. In Lahore, I was ill-treated and robbed of the little money I had by a Ohristian. That wolf dressed in sheep's clothing was caught, and I got back my money; but it was a great shock to me spiritually, and I began to doubt whether Ohrist would deliver me from the power of sin. In March, 1894, I went to Ludhiana, where I was a perfect stranger and knew nobody. I was a youth of eighteen and had studied only up to the middle class; but in religious literature I was a little ahead of my age, and knew Arabic and Persian well enough to be a teacher in some school. In my first interview with Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, he made a great impression upon me, and I felt drawn to him. He made me a pupil-teacher, and I settled down in his school. Within a few weeks he won my love and respect, and I began to feel myself brought in direct contact with a truly Ohristian life.
One of my classmates was known as the bully of the school. He was a terror to the little boys, and the teachers were tired of him, and his character was so unsatisfactory that there was hardly a day on which nothing was brought against him. He did something very hideous, and it was thought best, for the good of other boys, to expel him from the school. All the boys and the teacher assembled in the prayer hall, delighted to see him punished and sent away from our school; but there was one face that looked quite sad and still loving. It was the face of the truly sympathetic teacher and friend of all who were entrusted to him. He knew that the unfortunate young man belonged to a very poor family; had thrown away his chances, as far as his education was concerned, and, now, with a black mark against him, was going out into the world where he would be surrounded by greater temptations. These thoughts weighed so heavily upon his tender heart that when, at the end, he got up to offer a prayer for the expelled young man, he was choked and could not utter a single word. He made a sign to the headmaster who prayed. I saw tears • A contribution to the proposed biography of Dr. Ewing.
rolling down Dr. Ewing's cheeks. It was the first time that I saw the great man, full of vibrating vitality. broken and overpowered with grief. I can not describe the effect it had on me; but I would like to tell that it melted the heart of the young man who was expelled from the school. He repented of his sins, became entirely a new man, and now is a preacher of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Once, in the rainy season, a low field, near the school, was flooded and the owner, who was physically weak, asked his neighbors and relatives to help him; nobody came to his help. The man came actually crying to Dr. Ewing and told his story. Within a few minutes Dr. Ewing was seen with a spade on his shoulders, sleeves and trousers rolled up, and wading through knee-deep water, going to help the poor man. Many of the boys followed him. For about two hours he worked with the spade. The boys helped him, and the field of corn was saved.
My stay at the school, for two years, was most delightful. I passed my entrance examination and got a scholarship; but the prospect of going to college could not help me to make up my mind to go away from the dearest teacher and friend as Dr. Ewing had become. But, in obedience to his advice, I went to Lahore and entered the Forman Christian College, but constantly dreamed of Ludhiana, and longed to get back. His letters comforted me a great deal, and occasionally some business took him to Lahore; and whenever I was able I made a trip to Ludhiana and enjoyed a visit with him, and satisfied my soul by looking at the dear face which has left a permanent impression upon my heart.
One of my friends promised to bear my expenses at college, and I gave my scholarship to another poor student; but after about six months, that friend was compelled to discontinue. I did not know what to do. I had no money to pay for my board, so I told the messmanager not to have anything cooked for me. For two days I went without any food. On the third day I was unable to move about and had to confine myself to my room. Meanwhile, some business brought Dr. Ewing to Lahore, and he learned from his brother, Principal J. C. R. Ewing, that I was absent from the college. He came to my room to see me, and as soon as he looked at me, he was able to dis- cover that there was something wrong with me. r could not refuse to tell him what it was, and when I told, he said: "Ah! foolish boy, why didn't you send me word at once? r really feel hurt. You did not believe that I was your friend and would help you. Whenever you are in a tight place always let me know." r can not tell what he did, for he told me not to tell anyone.
r was still at college when he went back to America, on furlough, and by the time he came to India to found a college at Allahabad, I had left Lahore and was working under Dr. E. M. Wherry, in Ludhiana, in connection with the Christian Literature Society, but as
THE INFLUENCE OF A LIFE IN INDIA
soon as the college at Allahabad was started I told Dr. Wherry of my intention to go to Allahabad. He thought, perhaps, some higher salary was tempting me, and said: "If you are going for the sake of money I won't let you go." But I told him that it was not the money, but the man. So eventually, with Dr. Wherry's permission, I wrote to Dr. Ewing. He answered and said: "If Dr. Wherry has no objection, then come and see the place, and, in case you should finally decide to come, we will plan accordingly." In the last week of February, 1904, I came and found him marking the ground for the new high school building and carrying about bricks with his own hands. I spent a few days with him, then went back to Ludhiana, and on the 8th of July came back to Allahabad and joined the staff of the new college on half the salary I was drawing at Ludhiana.
From July, 1904, to September, 1912, I had the good fortune of working with him and knowing things of him which are of very great value to me and to many other members of the college. Apart from his private life, which is too sacred to be described by a worthless man as I am, he was a pillar of light to those who came in contact with him and saw him perform the varied duties of every day.
As the principal of the college, he knew every individual student by name. In his time, the number of college students went up to 350 (with 800 in the high-school), and it seemed that he had the picture of everyone of them in his brain, together with the name.
In the staff meetings, whenever a student was discussed, he never had to ask the question, "Who is this fellow1" or "What does he look like 1" The secret of this was that he was a personal friend of every student, and helped his memory- by constantly associating with the students. He took part in their games, invited them to his house, in groups, almost every week, while Mrs. Ewing entertained them with tea and many different kinds of cake, and also tried to teach them etiquette-especially how to behave in the presence of ladies. She still remembers many of them and, as I know for certain, all of them have a very high regard for her.
Dr. Ewing knew the circumstances of almost every student and for those who needed help he was. always able to find some means to help them. In matters of discipline he was very strict; but nobody ever thought he was unkind. On the contrary, love and good will were manifest in all his dealings, and those who were disciplined always felt confident that Dr. Ewing did every thing for their good, though they could not see and understand it clearly at the time.
In cases of illness he did all in his power and risked his life. Once two students got cholera. They were at once segregated and Dr. Ewing himself ministered unto them, from the beginning to the end, while some people looked at them from a safe distance and some he himself told not to come near, fearing they might take infection to their families. His love and service were not limited and confined
to students and professors and their families, but he went about doing good to the outside world as well. Once a leper, being tired of his miserable life, threw himself into a well and it was Dr. Ewing who touched the untouchable and pulled the dead body out.
At a considerable distance from the mission compound a woman died of plague, in an upper room, and none of the neighbors came forward to help the husband take her body down. He came to the mission and learned from the church-bearer (the janitor) that if he went to Dr. Ewing he would receive all the help he required. He came to Dr. Ewing and told his sad story. Was he disappointed 7 No, Dr. Ewing went at once with him to his house. The stairway was so narrow that the dead body could not be brought down that way, but there was a large window. So Dr. Ewing tied the dead woman to the bed, lifted the bed on his own back, placed it in the window, and then let it down by means of a rope. After doing everything that was to be done, and making every necessary arrangement for the burial, the man of God returned home. There are many other similar and nobler deeds done by him, to which I have been an eye-witness; but I am afraid he would not like me to speak of them.
As a scholar and philosopher Dr. Ewing was undoubtedly one of the best; but he had no pretentions and never boasted of his literary attainments. He was so busy in doing things that he had no time to speak of them. I have never known another man as willing and able to see things from other people's points of view, as Dr. Ewing was. To everything he did, whether great or small, he devoted all his energy and attention, and tried to do everything to the best of his ability. Even in the little things, like games, he was never satisfied with anything less than putting in every ounce of his self.
He was, physically, very strong and, intellectually, wonderfully bright. He occupied many responsible positions at the same time, and every position he filled in such a way as if he had nothing else to do. The amount of work he did, and the things he accomplished in the course of twenty-one years, it is hardly conceivable that any man could do. But the real glory of the man was in his moral strength. He always took time for prayer in deciding things, consulted others, and did not despise the opinion of anyone; but when he had decided anything in the way he thought right, then it was easier to move a mountain than to change his decision. He made the best possible use of the powers God had given him; but above all things he depended on God for every thing; and this sense of dependence, coupled with his firm faith in God under all circumstances and his love for God and humanity, was the secret of his marvelous success in life.
:My heart is full of thankfulness to God for the blessing of the consecrated life of Dr. Ewing, which has proved a blessing to me and to many of my friends and relatives. :May He give me grace to follow the footprints of the beloved teacher who shall never be forgotten, and whom I hope to meet again beyond the river.
Religious Question In
A STATEMENT BY HON. LUIS CABRERA The following authoritative statement concerning the much-dJiscussed religious question in Mexico is by the head of the Mexican Commrission sitting with the representatives of the United States at Atlantic City. It would be difficult to name anyone more capable of clarifying this sub- ject than Licenciado Cabrera. After General Carranza and Secretary of War Obregon, he is probably the most influential citizen in Mexico. Edu- cated in his own country, in France, Spain and the United States, he is not only a lawyer and well-trained dJiplomat" but an author.ity on inter- national questions. He occupied for some time the position of Confi- dential Agent of t,he Constitutional Government in Washington, and was later appointed lIIinister of Finance.-EDITOR.
T HE question of the Church in Mexico has not been well under- stood in the United States, because the conditions of the Mexican Catholic Church differ vastly from those of the Catholic Church in the United States. . . . Before the war of the Reform (1856 to 1859), the Catholic Church was the strongest temporal power existing in Mexico, and the laws of the Reform enacted during that period all tended to deprive the Church of its power and bring about the absolute independence of Church and State.
The laws of the Reform are a collection of rules passed previous to 1860, with the aim of depriving the Catholic Church of its temporal power; and these rules have remained effective, because the conditions which then demanded their enactment still prevail and still make it necessary that the laws should remain in force.
The principal laws enacted previous to 1860, for governing the Church and stripping it of the temporal power which it enjoyed, are the following: (a) Separation of the Church and State. (b) Incapacity of the Church to possess landed property. (c) Abolition of convents. These laws of the Reform were established in Mexico after a revolution which may be considered the most bloody that Mexico has ever witnessed-a revolution which affected the country more deeply than even the present revolution is doing. The clergy defended themselves desperately against the laws which stripped them of power, and on finding themselves defeated, they resorted, in 1860, to the inter" vention of foreign Powers (Spain, France and England), which attempted to intervene on the pretext of the fulfilment of the financial obligations of the Juarez Government. The treason of the Clerical party had, as a result, French intervention only, out the laws of the Reform enacted against the clergy were of such importance and so necessary, that the Emperor Maxi-
milian himself did not dare to undo what had been done in the time of Juarez.
The French troops being withdrawn and the Constitutionalist Government of Mexico reestablished, the laws of the Reform were not only maintained, but in 1874 they were incorporated in the political Constitution.
It becomes necessary at this moment to distinguish between the real aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the religious question, and that part of the actual happenings which is merely a deplorable consequence of the attitude assumed by the Catholic clergy since 1910 against the revolutionary movement.
The aim of the Constitutionalist Government with regard to the Mexican Catholic Church, is to enforce the strict observance of the laws known as laws of the Reform, which up to the present time have been disregarded. '.rhe Constitutionalist Government demands the fulfilment of these laws, because they form an integral part of the Mexican Oonstitution. These laws must be maintained because the causes which demanded their enactment are still prevalent in the country.
A brief analysis of the principal laws of the Reform will further clear up the matter.
THE SEPARATION OF THE CHURCH AND STATE According to the Mexican Constitution, there must be absolute separation between the Church and State. This signifies that the Church is to lack all temporal power and that, as an organized institution, it is not to participate in the political affairs of the country.
It has never been intended to deny Mexican Catholics either the exercise of their religion, or their right to take part in the political affairs of Mexico. We Constitutionalists are Catholics; the Villistas are Catholics; the Zapatistas are Catholics. Ninety-nine per cent of the Mexican population is Oatholic, and, therefore, the Oonstitutionalist party could not in the present struggle attempt to deprive the Catholics, who form the totality of the Mexican people, of their right to profess their religion, or of their right to take part in political questious.
The Catholic clergy and the Church in general abstained for a long time from interference in the political problems of Mexico. During the time of General Diaz, the Catholic clergy made no attempt to organize themselves for political campaigns, but appeared to maintain themselves in strict obedience to the law, in the belief, perhaps, that they could avail themselves of other indirect proceedings for exercising their influence in the political affairs of the country.
On the retirement of General Diaz from the Government, and on Francisco de la Barra's accession to the Presidency, the Catholic clergy of Mexico believed the moment had arrived to organize themselves for the political struggle, and to that effect a political group
THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO
was formed, under the patronage of the Catholic clergy, made up chiefly of big land-owners. This group took the name of "Catholic Party," with deliberate intention of taking advantage of the religious sentiments of the population to induce it to vote in conformity with their directions. The Catholic clergy started to make propaganda in favor of the Catholic party, first in a discreet manner, bringing moral pressure to bear upon the ignorant masses, who were unable to discern clearly where their duties as Catholics ceased, and where began their rights as citizens.
The Catholic party is, in a nutshell, the political organization of the Catholic Church in Mexico. This single fact constitutes a peril for democratic institutions, and was naturally bound to be looked upon with great disfavor by the anti-reelectionist party, first, and later by the Constitutionalist party.
At the time that de la Barra was President, the Catholic party attempted to rob the revolution of the fruits of its triumph, designating de la Barra as its candidate for the Presidency of the Republic. The considerable prestige which Madero enjoyed at that time frustrated this attempt of the Catholic party, which had to limit its pretensions to the Vice-Presidency of the Republic, resigning itself to have as President, Madero, a man sprung from the revolution; and as Vice-President, de la Barra, a man perfectly well known as belonging to the ancient regime and the principal leader of the Catholic party.
In the elections of October, 1911, the formula of .the progressive Constitutionalist party triumphed over the Madero-de 1a Barra formula, which was that of the party of the principal enemies of the Catholic government, but from that moment that of the enemies of the Government of Francisco 1. Madero.
In the elections for deputies and senators of 1912, the Catholic party succeeded in obtaining a considerable number of deputies, amounting to almost 30 per cent. of the Lower House; while the Senate, which was almost completely made up of Porfirista elements, was only renewed by half and scarcely obtained eight or ten senators as followers of the new regime.
The Catholic clergy of Mexico, directly and through the intervention of the Catholic Party, were among the principal factors in the downfall of Madero, and although perhaps Huerta was not the candidate designated to replace him, the fact is that the Clerical chief, de la Barra, formed part of the Cabinet which resolved upon the murder of Madero and Pino Suarez.
Subsequently, the party obtained important posts for its principalleaders in the Government of. Huerta, and finally supported the candidacy of Federico Gamboa.
It is unnecessary to enter into details regarding the decided assistance lent socially by the clergy, and the political support given
by the Catholic party, to Huerta, with both their men and money. But the principal assistance given by the Catholic clergy to the Government of Huerta was contained in the efforts made by their principal dignitaries and other members of the high clergy to create an opinion, if not favorable to Huerta, at least very unfavorable to Constitutionalists.
This end was accomplished, not through the individual means that any citizen is at liberty to place at the disposal of a political party, but by taking advantage of the religious influence exercised by the Catholic clergy over the faithful, from the pulpit and in the confessional.
During the war against Huerta, one of the things which most greatly surprised the Constitutionalists was the extremely hostile and unjust opinion encountered by them in each of the towns which they came to occupy. It was in the nature of a paradox.
The strongest armed resistance that the Constitutionalist party encountered in .the cities, in the form of social defense, was not an opposition caused by the sympathy which the residents of the cities might have experienced in favor of Huerta, but was originated in the antipathy which had been created against the Constitutionalist forces, whom the Catholic clergy on all occasions represented as bandits who were intent on seizing the towns solely for the purposes of plunder, theft, violation of women, and murder. This opinion had its source in sermons, in the confessionals, and in an extensive correspo:Qdence, proofs of which have been secured.
The work done by the clergy in creating an opinion antagonistic to the Constitutionalist troops explains, if it can not justify, many of the acts of aggression, and even attempts of Constitutionalist soldiers against members of the Catholic clergy.
Since the triumph of the revolution, there has been on the part of the Constitutionalist Government no other aim with regard to the clergy than that of restricting them within the limits of their facilities and of their spiritual mission, that of making effective the separation of the Church and the State, and of keeping the clergy from taking any participation, as a religious institution, in our political questions. But a political struggle having developed, it is natural that the military groups should come under strong displeasure, especially laboring under the effects of the clerical propoganda against the revolution, and that, instead of limiting themselves to restrain the clergy within due bounds, they should overstep this limitation and even, on some occasions, attempt to interfere in matters of a purely religious character. The restriction of religious services in some places and the destruction of the confessionals are instances of this. The destruction of confessionals has been the most ostensible manifestation of the ill will with which the revolutionary troops have regarded the use that the Catholic clergy have made of the sacrament of confession as a weapon of political strife.
THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO
If the Catholic clergy had maintained themselves within their religious attributes, without interfering in the struggle, and, what is more, if they had not put in action the advantages which they derive from. their capacity of intellectual directors of the masses, the counter-effects on the part of the Hevolutionary troops would not have occurred.
It is unnecessary to repeat that the Constitutional Government itself has never pretended to interfere in religious matters, or to restrain in any manner the religious liberty of the Mexican people. The Constitutionalist Government does not propose to establish laws which affect religion, nor does it in any way propose to restrict religious practices.
The course of action followed by the Constitutionalist Government justifies this statement, since, owing to the influence of the First Chief of the Revolution, Venustiano Carranza, the military acts which were considered restrictive of religious liberty have been diminishing in number and in gravity.
PROPERTIES OF THE CHURCH The Mexican Constitution and the laws of the Reform determine that neither the Catholic Church nor any other religious corporation, regardless of character, denomination, duration or object, can own landed property.
The reason for this ordinance is that the Catholic clergy constituted, previous to 1856, the strongest economic power existing in the country.
In 1856, an attempt was made to disentail the properties of the clergy, that is, to destroy the mortmain, compelling the clergy to alienate their landed property. This was the tendency of the laws of disentailment.
The clergy vigorously resisted this law, believing that their economic power was thus considerably reduced, and with this motive started the struggle called the War of the Reform or Three Years' War.
The laws of 1856 did not expropriate the clergy, but in view of the laHers' completely rebellious attitude, in 1859 Benito Juarez issued In Vera Cruz a law called "Nationalization of the Lands of the Clergy," by which was expropriated all the landed property of the Catholic clergy who had resisted and struggled against the disentailment of these lands.
In virtue of this law, the temples became national property, the titles of ownership remaining in the hands of the State, but the usufruct of the same being reserved to the Catholic Church. As to the clergy's landed property and real estate investments, these were turned over to the nation and awarded to individuals.
The vital point of the laws of the Reform regarding the Catholic
clergy lies in the declaration of civil incapacity of religious corporations to own lands. This meaSUI'e, though it may appear extreme, was absolutely necessary in 1859, in order to deprive the clergy of their temporal power. The measure still continues to be absolJItely indispensable, because if religious corporations were at this moment permitted to acquire landed property, a considerable mortmain would immediately be created, from which a great amount of power would again be derived by the Catholic Church, who would thus recover their temporal power, which all countries have admitted should not be tolerated. Moreover, it can be said that the reason for which the Catholic Church of Mexico has taken, as a Church, participation in the political struggle, and attempts to recover its influence and its temporal power, is that for several years past it has been successfully evading the law in so far as regards the possession of lands.
A.ccording to the Mexican law, the Oatholic Ohurch is incapacitated from acquiring lands, by which is understood not only landed property, but also capital invested in real estate.
The Mexican law also prohibits the feoffments which might cause the property to appear in the hands of an individual, when it really belongs to the Church, or is used exclusively for the benefit of the Church.
Feoffments from bishop to bishop are not permitted in Mexico, and the estates owned by members of the clergy are considered as their personal property, to be freely transmitted to the voluntary or legal inheritors of the owners.
The estates of a bishop in Mexico, when not acquired through agreement or bequest, are to be transmitted to his legal inheritors.
For a long time past, Mexican bishops, rectors and even a number of laymen have been owning lands which apparently are their personal property, but the products of which in reality are destined to be turned over to the ChUI'ch. These lands effectually constitute a mortmain, because their owners, before dying, have to bequeath them to the persons previously designated by the Church, whether to the succeeding bishop or to any other person especially designated to that effect.
Briefly, it can be said that the Catholic Church, transgressing the law which prohibits it from acquiring landed property, has found means of necessary, just and legal appearance for possessing lands, which have served it to recover little by little its political influence.
A.s regards the temples, since the passing of the laws of the Reform, the ownership has been retained to the State, their use being reserved to the Catholic Church. In fact, the Catholic Church has for many years used the temples without restriction of any kind and without paying rents, pensions or contributions of any sort.
The limiting of the number of temples which are needed in each place for religious services would have to be left to the judgment of
THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO
the Church; but as the Catholic clergy of Mexico exercise absolute control in religious matters, without intervention of any kind by the community, that is, by the parishioners, in the administration of the estates or in the management of the temporal interests of the parishes, or still less in the organization of the religious services, there is nothing to serve as a basis for determining the number of temples required by a certain parish or a certain city.
It is, therefore, with the State alone that the Church can come to an understanding regarding the number of temples to be reserved for the service, and the Government, as administrator of the nation's property, has the unquestionable right to dispose of the temples, when required for uses which, in its estimation, are of higher impor- , tance than the religious service, and above all, when, because of the abundance of temples in a single city, the number of those available for religious services is considered excessive.
A population of 10,000 inhabitants has enough with one or two temples open for worship; however, there are towns, such as the City of Cholula, in which the number of churches is so great in proportion to the population that a source of real curiosity is found by tourists in the vast number of temples, all of which are open for service, all affording occupation to priests, and, therefore, signifying a strong contribution on the part of the faithful.
Puebla is a city of 100,000 inhabitants, and it is curious to note that, until the time of its occupation by the Constitutionalist Army, it had nearly 200 temples open to the public.
Up to the present time, the number of temples destined for public service in each place has been unlimited. The Government, notwithstanding its unquestionable right to dispose of the buildings and to determine which a.re those that should be reserved for religious services and which can be destined for other purposes, had not limited the number of temples which the Catholic Church controlled.
Lately, however, the attitude assumed by the clergy against the Constitutionalist revolution brought about the closing of certain temples to religious services by a number of military chiefs and State Governors, on their capturing towns.
This could be regarded as an act of hostility, or as a sort of reprisal against the Catholic clergy, but in reality, and even supposing that such were the case, the closing of some of the temples, which never reached the extent of the total closing up of all the churches in a town, does not constitute an illegal act and is not censurable except in so far as regards the occasion on which it occurred, which, on the other hand, was elicited by the attitude of the clergy themselves.
In substance: as regards goods and chattels, the Catholic Church has full capacity to acquire and handle property. But in so far as landed property is concerned, the Mexican Constitution forbids the
Catholic Church to own teal estate or capital invested in the same, and the only right granted the Church by the laws is to maintain the temples immediately or directly destined to religious service.
MONASTIC ORDERS AND CONVENTS The laws of the Reform established the abolition of all convents and of all religious associations of monastic life. The monastic orders existing in Mexico, not only those of a merely contemplative nature, but also those of an educational and charitable nature, were abolished in virtue of these laws.
In 1874 they even went so far as to abolish the charity institution known as "Sisters of Charity," and the other regular orders, especially those of the Jesuits, were then expelled.
The abolition of the monastic orders in Mexico was a measure clearly taken in defense of human liberty, which was found to be threatened by them.
This was esp,ecially so in regard to women, whose education was still very deficient, so that they were not in a condition to defend their liberty when the tremendous moral pressure of parents and relatives was brought to bear upon them in order to force them to enter a convent.
The Mexican woman, particularly the one who possessed riches in her own right, was always exposed to the danger of seeing her liberty restricted by her entrance into a convent, where it became impossible to prove that her permanence there was not absolutely voluntary.
The laws of the Reform completely abolish the monastic orders, and within the principle established by them, all religious congregations of a monastic character must be dismembered.
The existence of these orders was tolerated in the time of General Diaz. Many of them constituted an open violation of the law, others, chiefly the French educational orders, tried to conform themselves to the laws of public instruction and acquired greater freedom of action in their work.
On the fall of General Huerta and the inauguration of the Constitutionalist Government in the principal cities of the RepUblic, ~everal monastic orders were abolished, and as the members of these Here mostly foreigners, the majority voluntarily expatriated themselves.
It is not true that the nuns were made victims of such offences as have been attributed to the members of the Constitutionalist army. The only occurrence has been the dispersion of several religious groups, whose members have withdrawn to foreign countries.
1916J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO
RESUME The religious question in Mexico can be summarized as follows: 1. The aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the Catholic Church are not such as might be inferred from the isolated acts which, as a consequence of the war, and above all, of the intervention ofthe clergy in our political contentions, the Catholic Church has on several occasion had to undergo. 2. The conditions of the Catholic Church in Mexico are totally different from the conditions of the same Church in the United States. 3. The laws of the Reform establish a determined condition for the Catholic Church in Mexico, which is totally different from the condition which it has according to the laws of the United States. 4. The said Jaws of the Reform correspond to a situation which is peculiar to Latin-America, and the laws in question are absolutely indispensable in order to deprive the Catholic Church of the temporal power which it had before the War of the Reform. 5. These laws must subsist at the present time, because the social conditions which made them requisite are still prevalent. 6. During recent years the Catholic Church in Mexico was entirely lawless, transgressing the regulations of the Mexican Constitution and of the laws of the Reform. 7. The intervention of the clergy in political matters, the possession of landed property on the part of the clergy, and the existence of convents, are acts wholly illegal and violative of the Constitution. Briefly, whatever abuses or excesses which, without the knowledge and without the consent of the Government, may have been committed, are far from having the importance which is attributed to them, and are nothing more than a consequence of the conditions in which the same Catholic Church placed itself on taking an active part in the struggle against the Constitutionalist revolution. The Constitutionalist Government has tried and continues trying to reduce to a minimum the possible reprisals against the Church. The Constitutionalist Government intends, at the same time, to maintain the absolute separation of the Church and State, and proposes to make effective the abolition of the monastic orders existing in Mexico, and, above all, of those of a merely contemplative character. To sum up, the Constitutionalist Government proposes to give full guarantees in reJigious matters to the exercise of any cult, but strictly enforces the observance of the laws of the Reform and of the Mexican Constitution.
Indians of South
BY H. C. TUCKER, D.D., RIO DE .JANEIRO, BRAZIL Agent of the American Bible Society It is not the purpose of this paper to deal with the phases of the South American missionary problem involved in the condlition of the Roman Catholic Church there. Our object is to call attention to the extent, and some of the conditions of the great interior of South America, to awaken interest and to start investigation along the lines relating di- rectly to the responsibility of Protestant missionary occupation of this ter- ritory.-H.C.T.
ON the most authentic maps of South America are to be found large regions designated as yet unexplored. Roughly stated, we might say these constitute a vast territory reaching from the Equator on the North to points beyond the Tropic of Capricorn on the South, and from 50° West Longitude to 70° and at points 75° West. In other words, a section embracing a territory of 2,500,000 square miles, about five-sixteenths of the entire area of South America.
Protestant Missions have a responsibility because of the commercial expansion and industrial developments that must speedily come through this region, attracting thousands of men from many different parts of the world.
It is true that the thousands now inhabiting this unoccupied mission field are few in numbers compared to the millions in the unoccupied fields of Asia and Africa; and yet they constitute a legitimate part of the problem of "Carrying the Gospel to all the non-Christian world." Eight of the ten republics in South America has each a considerable Indian population, which in Brazil, Bolivia, Colombia, Argentina, Paraguay and others, is sufficiently large to form a part of the economic, social and political problems of these countries. Let us look at the facts with reference to Brazil. Senhor Couto de Magalhaes made three journeys of exploration from Buenos Aires, at the mouth of the La Plata River in Argentina, to Para, at the mouth of the Amazon River in Brazil. In 1876 he stated that two-thirds of the territory of Brazil could not yet be peacefully inhabited by civilized people because of the savage Indian tribes scattered over this vast territory. Brazil has an area of 3,218,130 square miles, which, according to the writer's statement, gives about 2,000,000 square miles as inhabited at that time by the savage red men. He also says that Brazil ought to endeavor to teach the Indians the Portuguese language, and in this way one million more persons already acclimated would be most useful in the development of the great interior of the country, and in preparing the way for the white man. "In the interior, that is, beyond the line occupied by the savages that are in contact with us, there exist powerful nations (tribes) that have not yet attracted our attention, because the backwoods of the interior, which has by no means been traversed or known, is so immense. The basin of the Xingu River alone is greater than France, and there is no record that a Christian ever touched it." A few years after this was written, two German explorers went some distance up the Xingu River and reported that they had discovered two large tribes of Indians who had never before seen a white man. In 1884 Senhor J. Capistrano de Abreu, a Brazilian and philologist of note, confirmed the opinion of Dr. Oouto de Magalhaes that the wild Indians in Brazil WHAT SOME SOUTH AMERICANS WORSHIP A group of Indians and two of their idols number not less than one million. The census of 1890 gave the Indian population at 1,295,000.
Mr. Magalhaes says: "To accomplish the task of civilizing these Indians will be to bring about the realization of that sublime command that Ohrist entrusted to all Ohristian people with reference to a barbarous people in the following sublime words of the Gospel: 'Go ye to those who sit in the shadows and darkness of death and direct their steps in the way of Peace!' "
The Brazilian Government has recently taken up the problem with some definite purpose, and has organized a department for the protection of the Indians, and for locating native laborers. This department has sent out groups of men through different states, who are endeavoring to establish agricultural and industrial centers for civil-
izing and instructing these scattered tribes. If we are to believe the frequent reports in the papers, those engaged in this service are making commendable headway. The laws of June 20, 1910, author- izing this work, are liberal and interesting. The State is entirely foreign to the propagation of any religious ideas or practises among the Indians, but grants perfect liberty to the ministers of religion to visit them and invite them to their churches or places of worship. Lieut. Plino Mario de Carvalho presented, under date of March 22, 1910, to the Department of Agriculture, a detailed and interesting report on eleven tribes inhabiting a section of the State of Matto Grosso through which the Federal Government is projecting a railroad. He concludes his report by saying, "It is certain that further interior, on the plains as well as along the tributaries of the great rivers there exist tribes more numerous and war-like." An editor of an English paper published in Rio de Janeiro recently said: "The way in which the Government has guietly been sending its emissaries into the interior to gain the confidence of the Indian population and thus tap this great source of labor, is most satisfactory. The President states that cordial relations are now being established with many of the tribes, some of them still in a nomad condition. In Matto Grosso, where- the Indians were a source of a great deal of trouble and of actual hostilities, they have now been so far brought into line that many of them are working on the construction of telegraph lines in those regions, and thus, as the President says, are working hand in hand with civilization in advancing the progress of the country. Undoubtedly the Indians constitute a great reserve force in Brazil, and one which should be utilized with all possible despatch."
Governments may accomplish great and commendable things for the civilization and uplift of such backward and long-neglected tribes j but to the Church of Christ remains the task of Christianizing them and bringing them into a knowledge of real life and conscious fellowship with God, the Creator.
Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru and perhaps other countries have absorbed into their civilizations a larger element proportionately of their aboriginal population than Brazil. At the same time there still exist in all these republics considerable numbers of Indians in an uncivilized state. Sr. Mendo Vaz writing in a Rio de Janeiro paper said: "It is worth while to note that even after the explorations made last year by Major Fawcett in the region of the Heath River, Bolivia, there remains about 25,000 square kilometers probably never yet visited by a man of the white race."
It is estimated by some that the Indians unreached by civilization in the other countries of South America other than Brazil number several millions. It would be safe to say that there are from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000 of Red men still living in a wild state through the hea:r:t 9f the continent.
1916J THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA
There is also a vast undeveloped region in South America lying between the border of civilization that extends around the continent for a few hundred miles interior and those great sections of almost unexplored territory in the heart of South America. In this region are to be found several millions of souls in a semi-civilized state. Their religion is a strange mixture of paganism and perverted traditions of Roman Catholicism.
They have never had the Bible, know nothing of the real truth concerning Jesus Christ, the .only sufficient Savior of the world, worship supposedly miracle-working images, believe in pilgrimages and offerings at those shrines, and follow many pagan practises. Racially they are a mixture of Portuguese or Spanish with Indian and many times African descent. Thousands of them are the offspring of concubines that the early Portuguese and Spanish adventurers took in large numbers from the primitive races. Very few have any knowledge of letters, and their customs and modes of life are most primitive. The gold and diamonds on the earth's surface, wild game, an abundance of running water and fertile lands attracted adventurers and pioneers far into the interior; there they settled, amalgamated with Indians and have remained for more than a century undisturbed and unmolested by the great modern, progressive, busy outside world. These South Americans are even more backward and undeveloped than the Indians in North America. Their condition is more like that of the rustic mountaineers and undeveloped country people of the Philippine Islands. They have only partially adopted civilized customs and ways of living, and practise a few of the perverted outward observances of the Roman Catholic Church. I have visite-d communities that had not even seen a Catholic priest for seven years; I have seen many whose social customs and habits were most primitive, among whom there was scarcely anything like a marriage ceremony or an idea of the family. In the warm climate of the tropics, clothing was reduced to the minimum, if not altogether dispensed with. A section of the Government Commission now at work in behalf of the Indians reported a few days ago to have visited in the State of Maranhao, a community of which it is said, "The community composed of ex-slaves is hostile." The writer of the report says further, "I sought with gentleness and kindness to prove to them the benefits we were bringing. They received me with manifest antipathy, but we became good friends." There are many such communities scattered throughout the country.
If we estimate that 8,000,000 are living in this backward and but partially civilized state and that there are not less than 5,000,000 of Indians still in the wild State, and there may be more, we have at least 13,000,000 of souls in the unoccupied field of South America who must have consideration in an effort to carry the Gospel to all the non- Christian world.
EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY PREACHING IN SOUTH AMERICA IN THE OPEN
THE GIRLS' DORMITORY OF THE EL CRISTO BAPTIST SCHOOL NEAR SANTIAGO, CUBA CAUSE AND RESULT IN LATIN-AMERICA 'rhe preaching of the Gospel brings light to mind and soul, and leads to the establishment of Christian educational institutions
on l.Jatin-America
BY HAHHY WADE HlCT,S, NEW YORK GCllel'al Sccretary of the lll.ssionary Education ~10VCll1eHt The Latin-American Congress in Panama last February attracted attention to these Sister Republics. This description of available litera- titre is a valuable guide to the recent books on "The Two Americas"
-EDI'l'OR.
T HE people of the United States and other Anglo-Saxon nations need light on Latin America. Ohristian people in particular need light, for on their devotion to Ohristian work in Latin America largely depends the spread of evangelical truth among the eighty millions who constitute the population of the twenty republics to the south. No contribution made by any people to another equals that of the open Bible with its attendant blessings. The establishment and development of Ohristian churches in which the Bible is cherished and its teachings are made the basis of daily conduct is the objective of Ohristian work in Latin America. Every Ohristian therefore should be eager to learn of the conditions under which the Latin-American evangelical churches are growing. The abundant new literature on Latin America furnishes light.
There are many reasons for bringing new light to bear on the work of Ohristian missions as carried on in Mexico, Oentral and South America and the West Indies. These are well summarized by Robert E. Speer in the preface to Dr. McLean's "The Living Ohrist in Latin America" in the following words: "The opening of the Panama Oanal, the enlarged commercial relations of the American nations and their increasing friendliness and political good understanding, the pressure of the European war, the community of interests and endeavor in North and South America, and many other influences have united to strengthen at this time our interest in our neighboring peoples. The Panama Oongress on Ohristian Work in Latin America has drawn attention afresh to the duty of the churches of the United States and Oanada to draw nearer in sympathy and helpfulness to the evangelical churches in Latin America and to the people among whom they are doing their work."
Because of the extraordinary significance of the Panama Oongress, and the hope that out of it might come better understanding by the churches of Latin-American peoples and conditions, the missionary educational leaders of the Mission Boards two years ago agreed upon "The Two Americas," as the theme of united study in the churches for the year 1916-17.* A varied literature has therefore been prepared for study and • Because tbe Woman's Foreil,,'ll Missionary Societies had previously decided upon anotber subject of study and bad a few years before studied South America, it did not seem practicable for tbe Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States to join in the current plans for Latin America.
reading within the next nine months, to be used in the churches whose boards maintain missions in Latin America. The five volumes in English, one in Portuguese, and one in Spanish, reporting the Panama Congress, now coming from the press, taken with the literature for systematic study in the churches, together furnish the light every Christian should have.
In order to make available the vast fund of information needed by Christian people in a form suitable for systematic reading and study, and to bring different ages into the plan, the following books have been prepared and issued by the Missionary Education Movement for use by the churches, obtainable from the mission boards:* "South American Neighbors," by Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, presenting in popular form for adults the present state of the missionary enterprise, the problems faced by evangelical churches and Christian leaders, the history, and results of Roman Catholicism in South America. This volume reveals the aspirations of the peoples for education, the attitude of Latin-Americans toward Anglo-Saxons and the Evangelical Church, and many other vital questions of current interest to those who should foster Christian Work in these lands.
"The Unity of the Americas," by Robert E. Speer, is a fourchapter book intended for laymen. Its use will be advocated in the series of laymen's conventions and ministers' conferences now being conducted throughout the United States by the Laymen's Missionary Movement. It will also be used by many mission boards. Its chief purpose is to show what are and what should be the uniting influences binding all the Americas together. When business between the Americas is developing at such an enormous rate, Christian business men should be leaders in friendly relations based on Christian sympathy, confidence and fair-dealing.
"The New World," by the Rev. Arthur R. Gray, is a book for adults presenting the work of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Latin-America. It lays special emphasis on the influence of European pioneers in Latin-America on the religious, social and political life to-day.
"The Living Christ for Latin-America," by Rev. J. H. McLean, is for use in Presbyterian churches, and deals with the work of that communion in South and Central America and Mexico.
In order to help local church leaders to conduct a parish-wide study of Latin-America, a literature for young people has been prepared to meet this need: "Makers of South America," by Margarette Daniels, is a book for high-school boys and girls, belonging to the Servants of the King Series. The book is biographical and in successive chapters sketches the lives of seven Latin-American national heroes, and five missionary leaders who were or are pioneers and heroes also.
• For prices see the advertisement at the end of this issue.
ttGHT ON LAT1N-AMERtcA
,'Martin, of Mansfeld," by Margaret R. Seebach, is for boys and girls from twelve to fifteen years of age. It is a captivating biogra- phy of Martin Luther, and is specially suited to the current program of reading, for in it is given the story of the religious leader who gave the Bible to Germany in the tongue of the people, conferring on them the untold blessings for which the Latin-American people as a whole even yet wait.
"The Land of the Golden Man," by Anita B. Ferris, bears upon child life in South America, and is intended for children of the Junior and early Intermediate ages. This book stands alone in the great multitude of volumes on Latin-America as suitable for use among children, in churches, schools and homes.
"Pictures on South America." Twenty-five selected pictures, printed on a large sheet with description, are for cutting out and pasting in scrap-books, by children.
"An Easter Program," for use in Sunday-schools, will bear upon the theme of Christ and international peace. "Christ of the Andes, " the statue of Christ erected between Chile and Argentina, is used prominently for illustration.
The majority of Christians, even those who believe in and sup- port Christian missions, have left Latin-America out of their study.
The readers of the REVIEW are therefore urged to secure and use these books, and to help pastors to inaugurate a church-wide program for the study of Latin-America this fall and winter. One of the best methods of starting interests in the study is to use one of the new stereopticon lectures on South America, Central America, and Cuba and Porto Rico, now being circulated by the Missionary Education Movement, or one of the lectures furnished by the mission boards on their work·in Latin-America. .
The literature reporting the Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America is of a different type. While it has not been prepared for use as text-books, the five volumes in English should be owned by every church leader who desires to keep ahead of his group by hav- ing perspective and background, and a vast reserve of knowledge of his subject. No subject of a missionary character has received such careful treatment in two or more decades, excepting possibly the Worid Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. The reading of these volumes will transform notions concerning the adequacy of Roman Catholicism for Latin-America, and show why Latin-American condi- tions cry out for Evangelical Christianity. In urging upon Christians everywhere the circulation of the reports, no feeling of hesitation arises, for otherwise pastors and lay workers, Christian teachers, donors, business men, legislators, publicists, and others who should know the facts, will fail to read them, and will lose the privilege of .
service therein presented.
Two volumes are being prepared, one in Portuguese and the
other in Spanish, by Professor Erasmo Braga of San Paulo, Brazil, and Prof. Eduardo Monteverde, of Montevideo, Uruguay, respectively, for circulation in Brazil and the nineteen Spanish-speaking countries. These will embody a purely Latin-American interpretation of the Panama Congress to Latin-American peoples. It is a matter of deep regret that these brilliant evangelical Christian leaders, of whom there were many at Panama, can not also speak to Anglo-Saxon Americans through English translations. The two books will be advertised widely in all the countries reached by evangelical mISSIons. Already considerable numbers of volumes have been ordered. Plans are under way to provide a fund to be used in distributing these two books widely in each country of Latin-America, on a cost basis and as gifts, among influential national leaders, so that a true interpretation of the Congress, and the significance of present evangelical movements may be correctly understood. The groups to be reached are educators, journalists, public officials, business and professional men, philanthropists, leaders in social movements and others who are sympathetic with the Evangelical Churches, or who are favorably disposed toward one or more of the phases of missionary effort. Aid in carrying this important plan into effect is still needed.
For English readers five books bound in uniform style and sold separately or in sets, are being provided. These are: 1. "Reports of Commissions 1., II., and III. on Survey and Occupation, Message and Method, and Education, with Discussions Thereon."
2. "Reports of Commissions, IV., V., VI., and VII., on Christian Literature, Woman's Work, the Church in the Field, and the Home Base, with Discussions."
3. "Report of Commission VIII. on Cooperation and the Promotion of Unity," important appendices including complete statistics, a directory of agencies and a bibliography.
4. "Renaissant Latin America," by Professor Harlan Page Beach, of Yale University, a general and condensed review of the history, work and significance of the Panama Congress.
5. "A Report of the Regional Conferences," by Rev. Charles Clayton Morrison, D.D., describing 'and estimating the work of the strategic meetings held by four selected groups of delegates after the Congress in the cities of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, Havana, San J nan and Barranquilla.
In all the volumes described in this article light is shed on the privilege and duty of evangelical churches and Christians of Anglo- Saxon peoples, in Latin-American countries. Intelligent readers will in turn became light-bearers.* • Until November 15th the five in English may be ordered for $3.50 as a set, or with the Portuguese and Spanish volumes for $5.00. After November 15th the price of each volume in English will be $1.00.
Christianity on
Rio Grande BY REV. SAMUEL M. GLASGOW, MERCEDES, TEXAS Home Missic>nary of tbe Presbyterian Churcb (Soutb) CHRISTIANITY, since the day that the Apostle Paul responded to the Macedonian call, has steadily followed the trail of the setting sun. Its determined and well-organized impact upon the Western l!'rontiers in North America continues the normal expression of Christian life and growth.
With the huge tide of population ever flowing forth through the great gateways to the Western Plains, and to the calls of the new life in the great States that are still in the making, there must go the Christian colonizer, to stand for God where God is not in all men's thoughts, so that by that power unseen and little valued in commercial standards, He may have a share in making a frontier that fast crystalizes in its ideals before it is too late. The great peril on the frontier is that the Church, having consulted ease rather than duty, shall find her once glorious opportunities departed. To-day we seek to create a Christian atmosphere, to-morrow we must struggle with precedent and habit; to-day we may mold the child, to-morTOW we must face the giant full-grown.
Typical of the new work in the great West has been the establishing of the Church of Christ in the Lower Rio Grande Valley, a strip of territory twenty by sixty miles in the ext'reme southern toe of Texas. Here is a semi-tropical, rich, delta section that engineer's magic and commercial sagacity have transformed from a tangled jungle into an agricultural paradise. The climate admits of at least two crops annually; the soil is fertile beyond the dreams of the most sanguine, and the water is dispensed over extensive acreage by superb canal systems connecting with the Rio Grande. Lusty towns, scarcely yet weaned, are springing up throughout the length of this fertile section and great home-seeker trains pour their quota of new life into this attractive and promising country. Within three or four years after the land had partially been reclaimed from the jungle, thousands of people had come here to make homes and develop this garden spot.
In the summer of 1909, I visited the little village of San Benito, a new irrigation project twenty miles north of Brownsville. It was then a scattered town of some five hundred people, whose only religious activity expressed itself in a feeble Sunday-school and an occasional preaching service by a visiting missionary. To-day San Benito is a small city of three or four thousand, having over twenty-five two-
story brick business buildings, miles of cement sidewalk, numbers of retail and wholesale business houses, and its own forty-mile railroad system traversing its rural community.
There is an eighty-thousand-dollar sugar mill, two pre-cooling stations, canning, brick, and tile factories, and the largest cotton gin in the world. How has the cause of the Master fared? Five repre- sentative denominations have erected splendid churches; four pastors live there, the Sunday-school enrolment runs up to some six hundred; besides these there is a well-equipped mission for Mexicans, who num- ber thousands in this section. It has its church-house, school-house and residence, a native pastor, and an American missionary. It main- tains day-school, Sunday-school, and Gospel services regularly, all conducted in the Spanish language. Recently as a colporteur went among the Mexican people in San Benito a customer, hungering for the Bible and without means to purchase it, offered to exchange some loaves of bread for the Word of God. A few weeks ago a call came from this valley for Gospel services from an outlying ranch not previously visited by the missionary. When the worker, Rev. J as. O. Shelby, responded, he found and received into the church a believing Christian man who had never heard a Gospel sermon, but who had found the Way of Life through the Living Word as his Christian wife had expounded it to him.
Leaving San Benito and traversing the valley following the sun's trail we pass through Harlingen, where our initial efforts to build a house of worship were met with hitter cursing and opposition on the part of one of the then leading citizens of the town. Three splendid churches and three located pastors now are proof of the Kingdom's progress there. Farther west we pass through Mercedes, where capitalists have spent a million and a quarter dollars on the finest private irrigation system in the world. Here Christian activity has blossomed from a meager union Sunday-school effort into three stalwart churches. The total Sunday-school enrolmeEt is over three hundred.
Passing westward, we pause at Mission, a small thriving city of three thousand people, whose religious development has been marked with many evidences of Divine power. The first Sunday-school organized here was gathered in an unfinished pool-hall. In the summer of 1909, I found that, though it was then a town of five hundred or more, there had never been a Protestant religious service of any kind held there. Sunday was distinguishable only by diligently consulting the calendar, and the mad rush for money was rapidly destroying the higher motives and principles in men's hearts. The Sunday-school missionary and myself organized the" pool-hall" Sunday-school one Sabbath afternoon soon after this visit, and I had the privilege of preaching the first Gospel sermon in that town to a listening audience of twenty-eight souls. From Sabbath to Sabbath this infant organization struggled along, meeting in private homes,
ESTABLISHING CHRISTIANITY. ON THE RIO GRANDE
unfinished buildings, and wherever shelter and improvised seats could be secured. One Sabbath afternoon we were meeting in a storeroom with open, unfinished front on the main business street. As my audience sat patiently on nail-kegs and benches made by placing boards across boxes, listening to the message, suddenly there burst on the air the clanging music of a passing Mexican band advertising a theater for the night. As the band wagon approached I slowed down expecting developments. When it appeared opposite the store blowing lustily, an old lame settler, lately honored with the title of Justice of the Peace, limped out to the street and shouted for silence. The musicians, however, not knowing the English, and mistaking the rebuke for praise, blew up the more bravely. Whereupon the enraged dignitary strode out into the street and first over the heads of the burrows and then over the heads of the musicians he used a universal medium of communication. Nursing their heads the astounded musicians departed in silence, and we resumed our service.
Some years later on that same street we were holding street services in connection with a mission at the church each evening. As we sang, spoke briefly, distributed leaflets, and prayed, I saw standing on the saloon porch, by the side of which we were holding the meeting, Bill Schaefer, the" bad man" of the town. Bill carried about with him a great and tender heart under his rude and rough exterior, and as they sang I spoke and pleaded with Bill for surrender to the Savior. He took out his check book and wrote me a check for seventeen dollars and handed it to me. His eyes glistened with tears to which they had been stranger for many years. I said: "Bill, it's not your money we want, but you."
This town of Mission now has three excellent church buildings, each with its own Sunday-school, the second generation of the poolhall gathering, and the cause of the Master is seeking to contribute its vital ingredient to this community's life and growth and future..
It has been our uniform experience that in those communities where the Church has entered early, and has labored faithfully, it has secured results impossible and unattainable through delayed efforts. The time for molding and controlling a town and its future destiny is the same psychological period that we use in the case of a child, and early efforts bulk large in comparison with deferred endeavors when the ideals are formed and God and the Sabbath omitted.
The initial efforts in many of the towns were made through evangelistic services held under the Gospel tent, available buildings being in the early days scarce. The crude trials of those days might interest one unfamiliar with the contingencies incident to tent preaching on the frontier. At Donna, in the summer of 1910, the evangelist and myself held a tent Gospel service that was fraught with many vicissitudes. To test our patience at the outset the railroad company delivered the tent at a station nine miles distant, and so we had to delay
until it could be brought overland. When we were erecting it one of the large poles fell hvice before we could get them set in their places. At the first service the whole tier of seats went down-nobody hurt. The next morning a whirlwind caused the complete collapse of the entire tent, one of the main poles snapping in the wreck. Finally we repaired the wreck and started again; but such whirls of dust greeted speaker and audience that the talk was muddy and many wept, not from sorrow, but from sand. We finally abandoned the tent for a building that was offered for completing the services. In other places such a comedy of mishaps was fortunately avoided, and many of the strong organizations that are now the Kingdom's strength in this valley were brought to Christ in this tent.
Establishing the Church on the frontiers is an investment with deferred payments of both principal and interest. Patience, therefore, and faith are necessary for the richest and most permanent returns. When these are exercised just hopes are amply rewarded. The Home Mission Church at Mercedes, about six years old, gave, during last year, an average of two dollars and fifty cents per member for foreign missions, and one dollar and fifty cents to home missions. That year the average for the whole denomination was one dollar and ninety cents per member for foreign missions, and fifty cents for home missions.
A spiritual mind bringing a spiritual message, sincere sympathy with inevitable frontier environment, foresight and Christian statesmanship, are among the essentials for permanent and adequate success in establishing the Church upon the frontiers. Patience and the power to see steadily amidst vacillating and changing conditions and standards are objects of prayer in the home missionary's personal pleadings at the throne of God. Let the unknown home missionary find a quiet place in the interest and prayers of all who wish to sustain him in his unromantic and unheralded, but far-reaching services.
"It is great to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."
"Oh, it seams the face and dries the brain And strains the arm till one's friend is pain In the fight for man and God."
"But it's great, to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."
BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y
WORKING WITH CHILDREN "What of the children, my sisters ~ What of the coming band 1 Who will take up the work of the Master As it falls from your trembling hand ~ Are they trained to the cause, 0 mothers~ Are they strong and brave and true~ Are they ready to lift the burden iVhen the Master ealls for you ~' , ISABELLE MACKAY SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S heating, ventilating and seating of the SOCIETIES* room; the second to act as ushers, pass the hymn-books, and take up the collection; BY MRS. ROBERT STUART SANDERS, the third to deliver the gifts of flowers and fruit. THOMASVILLE, GEORGIA The children should have a choir of No method will avail without the their own, and each meeting should be led , believing prayer of a conse- by a different child-leader who should strive to make his meeting interesting with crated leader back of it–a special music, recitations, chalk-talks, or an occasional march. But he must never leader who is enthusiastic, omit the more important parts of the meeting-his own opening prayer, Bible loving, punctual, and above reading and talk on the subject, and the talks and sentence prayers by all the chilall, not worldly. Her great aim should be dren present. The children never refuse to lead if the adult leaders appoint them to train the children to be leaders in and their subjects long in advance. If possible there should be printed programs Christian work, for from their ranks will with dates, topics and leaders for a year. If this can not be, a written program for come our future missionaries, ministers, the year should be put on the church bul- letin or wall, where the children can refer church officers and Sunday-school teach- to it.
ers. What wonderful opportunities and The text-books needed are the Bible, de- nominational missionary magazine and the privileges the mission band leader has! Church Year Book of Prayer. Each child should prepare something on the subject And what responsibility! of the meeting before coming to it. He should read up on it, get his family inter- The children should be asked to bring ested and talk about it to his friends. To spread information about missions is to flowers or fruit for the sick to the meet- arouse interest, then love, then giving.
ings and, if there is a prison, hospital or At each meeting the children should be asked: orphanage near by, other donations also. How many have read the Bible (or had A committee at the meeting should put it read to them) every day of the past week'! appropriate Bible verses on these gifts How many have prayed daily that the and address them ready to be delivered by the boys at the close. Perhaps a choir of the children could go occasionally to the children's ward of the hospital to sing hymns to the little sufferers. There is no town too small to need the ministrations of a wide-awake mission band.
The officers of the band and the leader for the day should meet in a separate room before the meeting to pray for a special blessing on it.
The boys of the band should be divided into three groups: the first to attend to the • Condensed from The Missionary Survey. The author is a pastor's wife, who is an expert in workin~ with children.-B. M. B.
people of their community may be brought THE OAKLAND SUNSHINE CLUB nearer to Christ' In the Oakland Presbyterian Church, How many have prayed daily for mis- Springfield, Ohio, there is a girls' mission sions' band which has many commendable fea- How lllany prepared something on the tures. At our request the Misses Jessie subject before coming to the meeting' and Mary Brain, two of the leaders, have The names of the books of the Bible sent us the following data concerning it: should be learned and a drill conducted at The name of the band is "The Oakland each meeting. Call out Bible references Sunshine Club," and it includes all forms and see who finds them first. Such a drill of missionary work-local, home and for- will keep the children quiet before the eign. It was organized on February 6, meeting begins. 1915, with 23 members and will soon be A Bible match in which the child who two years old. The membership grew so knows the greatest number of verses stands rapidly-it now has 6 leaders and 50 up longest has been very successful, and a members-that it was divided into two missionary contest with 75 to 100 questions sections, which meet together for opening and answers about our missions gives in- exercises and then separate for the re- formation that will never be forgotten. mainder of the program. The division Large maps of the mission fields are was not made on the basis of age, but very helpful. The children may be given follows the grading of the city schools- little paper flags with the missionaries' an excellent arrangement. The Junior names, and if mounted on pins, may place section comprises girls attending the 4th, them at the proper stations on the map. 5th and 6th grades; the Senior, those of Missionary scrap-books divided into the 7th and 8th grades. On entering High seven parts, one for each of our seven School members are promoted to a Mis- foreign fields (Southern Presbyterian) can sion Study Club under different manage- easily be made by each child. Each part ment.
should contain a flag of the country, a In addition to the opening exercises, map, clippings and pictures, and a short the program for the Juniors includes: description of the missions there. The (1) A missionary talk, 20 minutes; cover may be made of plain wall paper (2) Missionary education developed decorated with a foreign design or water- through scrap-books, 30 minutes; color sketch. (3) Practical work for some needy A chest of pictures and ·curios from mis- field, about 40 minutes; sion lands is a souree of never-failing de- (4-) Refreshments, 15 minutes.
light, and the reflectoscope with postals Last year the missionary talks fol- and pictures interests many. lowed "Jack and Janet," and were given with the help of maps, paper dolls in cos- "What of orchards when the old tume, suitcase mite-boxes, etc. trees are worn out, when all methods The scrap-book work of the Club is of pruning, spraying and harvesting are of no avail? worthy of special mention. The two books sent on for our inspection are of a high "Is not the great task of the order of merit-things of beauty and mothers of the Church to plant hun- likely to implant an abiding interest in dreds and thousands of new trees, missions. At first the scrap-books used not to bear for years, perhaps, but were a kind in use in the city schools, trees planted by rivers of water which have 28 pages of gray mounting bringing forth fruit in their season? paper, 9 x 11 inches, inclosed in board covers, and sell for 5 cents each. When "What of the work for children these were filled a loose-leaf system was and ~irls in your clmrch? Do en- inaugurated. Instead of the books a list them for this world work."- number of tablets were purchased with Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, at the blank sheets measuring about 8 x 10lh Philadelphia Triennial of Woman's inches. The covers of these were removed Boards. and are used for protecting and designat- ing each girl's work. A.t the meetings
BEST METHODS
they are given out with one or two sheets lad in the local tuberculosis camp. As of blank paper and the material to be Christmas approached, yards and yards of pasted thereon. At the close they are col- red and green crepe paper chains were lected and kept until the next meeting. made and sent to San Juan to decorate This loose-leaf work is planned to run the children's ward in the hospital. At through a year and a half or two years; Easter the club decorated the home then attractive covers will be made, holes church, and at the close of the Easter will be punched in the finished sheets, and services sent seven boxes of daffodils, each the books tied with raffia or ribbon. The with a card bearing an Easter message, advantage of using loose leaves is that to sick persons in the neighborhood. if a member drops out there is less waste These are but a few of the many helpful of material. activities reported for the year.
The first page of each scrap-book has The Club's Christmas Party the name of the Club and its motto. Following this, two pages facing one another The Oakland Sunshine Club is financed are devoted to each of ten fields-five by the Mothers' Club of the church-a home and five foreign. Each field has its fine idea. So, when Christmas came, inmap and flag and pictures illustrative of stead of an entertainment being given for the people and missions among them. the girls, they gave a Christmas party for There are also paper dolls in native cos- the mothers. The date was December tume and various appropriate little de- 30th-after Christmas, to avoid the Christvices cut from red paper such as a toma- mas rush for the mothers and give the hawk and bow and arrow for the Ameri- girls time to prepare. can Indians. The Korean pages have the Korean characters for the name of Jesus The party proved to be the Red Letter done in pen and ink. Day of the year. Each girl was allowed to invite her mother, and the program was Pictures for the work were obtained to be a surprize. It was really very simfrom old missionary magazines (the ple, but the halo of mystery made it seem church people are glad to save them for like a real Christmas secret. It consisted the Club), from The Christian Herald and of sacred song and story, rendered for the most part by the girls themselves. The from Mrs. Horace Hill of Minneapolis serving of the refreshments, which took who supplies them at small cost. Most of the form of a very simple pageant, was the flags and maps were drawn and col- both novel and charming. Before the ored by the girls themselves, but the little meeting a large table had been arranged Alaskan maps were blue-printed by the across the front of the room. It was covleaders and those of "Darkest Africa," ered with white cloth draped with broad were traced with colored crayon by red ribbons and had on it two sandwich the leaders and cut out by the girls. "All baskets filled with little red tarlatan bags this means work," says Miss Mary Brain, containing white peppermint candies. "but the interest and pleasure in the books would repay anyone for the trouble. I After the program there was 8 brief have had more than one mother tell me intermission during which the mothers how her daughter prizes her book." were given pencils and slips of paper with anagrams-liThe Contents of a The practical work of the Club gave Christmas Basket"-to occupy their time. the opportunity for expression that is es- Then one of the larger girls wearing a sential to success. Sets of colored paper white robe (cheesecloth) entered by a dolls found in The Ladiesl Home Journal side door. On her head was a silver and other magazines, were cut out and crown with one white star, and in her done up in white envelopes tied with scar- hand a silver wand. As she advanced to let raffia. These went to the local hospital the head of the table she said, "I am the and to the Presbyterian Hospital at San spirit of Christmas. I am present at Juan, Porto Rico. Picture scrap-books every happy gathering at the Christmas made of gray cambric and filled with time. I will now call my helpers and togaily-colored pictures went to the Indian gether we will serve the Christmas feast." children in Arizona and to a little Italian
Stepping to the door she opened it, and Missionary Education Movement, 156 as the piano began a march she led in to :B'ifth Avenue, New York, at $1.50 each; the room a procession of forty girls, each the Congo Box put up by "B. Martin" wearing a little Christmas apron of red for the children of the Southern Presbycrepe paper and having a band of the terian Church and sold by the Woman's same around her hair. Each carried some- Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, thing with which to decorate the table and Atlanta, Georgia, at 50 cents; and the they marched, single file, first around the Mary Hill Literature Boxes originated room, then around the table where each by Mrs. Horace M. Hill and put up at placed what she carried. This feature had her famous missionary workshop, 415 been so carefully rehearsed that the table Oak Grove Street, Minneapolis, Minn. seemed decorated as if by magic, and the These boxes are in endless variety; in all result was very beautiful. A decorated more than 3,000 have been made, no two Christmas tree was placed in the center of alike and are designed for both leaders the table and around this twelve crystal of juniors and grown-ups. They may be candlesticks with red candles (not lighted purchased outright or may be rented for fear of fire). A smaller decorated tree for a moderate sum and are exceedingly was placed at each corner and around the helpful. entire edge a carefully placed border of holly. The Mary Hill "Band Box" filled with sample programs, invitations, notebooks, When the work was completed the girls mottoes and other devices for band work, marched around the room· again, finally is one of the daintiest and most fascinatforming in two' rows back of the table. ing things we have seen. Children take de- Standing there they sang, softly and light in examining its contents. It sells sweetly, as a blessing, "Holy night, silent for the modest sum of 50 cents plus night." This climax was very effective, postage and we wish that every band and with its spirit of reverence and sim- might own one. plicity seemed to touch the mothers deeply. For junior work Mrs. Hill also has box- es of literature and pictures on the var- At the close the girls passed cherry ice ious countries, a box filled with stories and little white cakes and gave to each for junior reading, a larger one on the guest one of the littIle tarlatan baw of pep- same plan for the leader and two boxes permints. In all, 115 were present and the of suggestions for leaders, the prices party proved a great success. It got the varying according to the contents. She mothers (lut and added to their interest will prepare boxes to order on almost any in the club besides giving the girls great given topic and will furnish charts, and pleasure. packets of pictures at moderate cost. Her work is a labor of love, not a financial THE NEW MISSIONARY BOXES venture, and often entails loss rather than profit. In writing her for help, band There are a good many kinds of mis- leaders should inclose a generous amount sionary boxes-mite-boxes in endless of postage. variety for collecting missionary money; boxes of clothing and supplies for home A MISSIONARY BIRTHDAY BOX missionaries and home mission schools; boxes of dolls, scrap-books, picture post- The newest box of all is the "Missioncards, games, etc., to be used by mission- ary Birthday Box" devised by the Junior aries at home and abroad in winning Superintendent of a Congregational Sunchildren to Christ. day-school in which, for various reasons, it seemed impossible to do very much to Boxes on this order have done a great interest the children in missions. Miss work for missions. And now there is a Mary Preston tells about this box in Life new variety which also promises to do a and Light as follows: great work-boxes filled with helps for missionary leaders in their work. These "The box was prettily prepared and include the curio boxes on Africa, Japan tied up ready to be carried home for a and the American Indians PlLt out by the week by the fortunate youngster whose
1916J BEST METHODS
birthday pennies should proclaim to the directions are given as follows for making school that he or she had just passed a simple yet effective Chinese cap and another milestone. Can you see in your cue. mind's eye the glow of anticipation on the face of the temporary possessor of that "Take a long black stocking and cut box? off the foot. Then, beginning at the bot- tom, cut the 'leg into three equal strips "So much for the box. What of the leaving five or six inches (enough to fit things inside it? The real test of" its the head) uncut at the top for the cap. value depends upon the contents. When Then braid the strips tightly and near the brave, bright box is open, when the the end weave in some strands of bright veil of mystery is torn aside-what then 'I red yarn. Tie the end of the cue with the yarn and finish with a gay tassel of it. "Suppose the children are hearing You will be surprized to find how well about the boys and girls of India-would these caps and cues look when finished." not such things as these be of interest'! Colored picture postcards of scenes in A Wampum Necklace India which can be obtained from many mission boards; pictures from the N a- The Missionary Survey gives the foltional Geographio Magazine, The Mission- lowing directions for making a wampum ary Herald, Life and Light, Everyland necklace such as Indians wear: and other magazines, mounted on sheets of attractive blue, green or brown paper; "A good imitation of a wampum neck- Orient Pictures on the order of Perry lace can be made by cutting hollow macapictures but missionary in subject, print- roni into pieces an inch long and stringed by the American Baptist Missionary ing them on cords or ribbon. Paint each Society, Ford Building, Boston, Mass.; of the beads in streaks of red, yellow, directions for games such as children play blue and black, Indian fashion, and the in India copied from 'Children at Play result will be a necklace that every one in Many Lands,' by Katherine Stanley will admire and wish to copy for them- Hall; two dolls painted brown, dressed selves." in the costume of India and given native names; brief facts about the children of ALMA MATE~* India bound into a little home-made booklet; stories about specific children in BY PRISCILLA LEONARD India such as may be found in back numbers of children's magazines. The oldest university Was not on India's strand, "Perhaps this is enough by way of suggestion. Box-makers once imbued with Nor in the valley of the Nile, the idea will find no dearth of material. Nor on Arabia's sand; Why not try the plan in your Sundayschool department or class, or in your From time's beginning it was taught, Junior Endeavor Society or mISSIon And still it teaches free, band? Remember that when such a box goes into a home it reaches not one mem- Its learning mild to every childber of the family but several." The school of Mother's Knee.
THINGS TO MAKE The oldest school to teach the law, And teach it deeply, too, A Chinese Cap and Cue Dividing what should not be done Printing a little missionary magazine And what each one should do, is a plan used in the Junior Department of the First Baptist Sunday-school, Ben- Was not in Rome nor Ispahan, nington, Vermont. It is called The Tra- Nor by the Euxine sea; veler and is a bright little sheet of four pages measuring 6 x 9 inches. In the It held its sway ere history's day- "China Edition" issued March 7, 1915, The school of Mother's Knee.
* Reprinted from The Youth'8 Oompanion. It Is hoped that every mother will include in the curriculum of this most effective of all schools the subject of world-wide missions. Because the mothers of Robert Motl'at. Alexander Mackay, James and Isabella Thoburn and hosts of other great missionaries did so. the world has been mightily blessed aud the door of heaven opene'] to millions of souls that might otherwise never bave beard the Gospel.-B. M. B.
The oldest seminary, where ies' at a missionary exhibit at our State Theology was taught, Sunday-school Convention held here re- cently and we are making enthusiastic Where love to God, and reverent prayer, use of it. We are all so pleased to make And the Eternal Ought, the acquaintance of Mrs. John G. Paton in it, and are delighted to find that she Were deep impressed on youthful hearts had sueh a sense of humor. We have In pure sincerity, promised the book to the one having the best record in my summer school. We Came to the earth with Abel '8 birtb- are having drawing, sewing, botany, etc., The school of Mother '8 Knee. at home.
The oldest-and the newest, too- "We think of you whenever we play It still maintains its place, our card game, 'Who's Who in Missions.' Sarah and Elizabeth are getting a real ABd from its classes, ever full, interest in these heroie men and women. It graduates the race; We are taking one missionary a Sunday and have about eight or ten now. It is a Without its teaching where would all fine idea. I don't think the children will The best of Jiving bef easily forget the few definite facts about each one. As soon as we know enough 'Twas planned by Heaven this earth to cards we will play the game according to leaven- directions."
The school of Motber's Knee. MISSIONARY ANAGRAMS AN IOWA "SCHOOL OF MOTHER'S One of the things we found in a Mary Hill "Band Box" is an ordinary white KNEE" envelope measuring about 3~ by 5~ inches with a picture of John G. Paton Not long ago the Best Methods editor pasted on the outside and this suggestion received a letter from a mother in Iowa daintily printed by hand: IILet the who conducts a modell/School of Mother's Juniors learn the names and faces of Knee" for her three little daughters- great missionaries by this means." In- Sarah aged eleven, Elizabeth eight and side the envelope are the letters, A, N, Mary five. Missions have such a large 0, P, T, from which the name Paton may place in this little school that althQugh be formed. They are two inches high and the letter was strictly personal and not cut from heavy paper-each of a differmeant for publication, we take the liberty ent color bright enough to prove attracof printing a portion of it for the in- tive to a child. spiration of other mothers: This is an excellent plan either for a liThe first thing I read our children mission band or the home circle. Sets of along missionary lines was the life of envelopes on this order can be easily made John G. Paton-not the youth's edition. at home and really constitute a game of It was about a year ago and I thought I high educational value. would run my eye ahead and boil down the big words and leave out a little of the sermonizing. But I wasn't allowed to! Sarah sat on one arm of the chair and Elizabeth on the other and I was vigorously urged to go right on and not change it.
"l found your 'Fifty Missionary Stor- PRACTICAL WORK IS OF UNTOLD VALUE IN WORKING WITH CHILDREN If you do not know just what to undertake along this line, write (inclosing postage) to the Rev. Samuel D. Price, superintendent of the Department for Utilizing Surplus Material, The World's Sunday-School Union, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York City.
See also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, 1914, when the Best Methods department was devoted to this topic.
BEST METHODS
TEACHING MISSIONS THROUGH A PLAN FOR THANKSGIVING* DOu..S When the refreshments were served at "We say a great deal nowadays about the close of the November, 1914, meeting toys that have some educational value as of the Woman's Missionary Society, opposed to those that merely amuse," Union Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, said The Youth's Companion recently, New York, there were five grains of corn "but it has remained for an ingenious on each plate. They had been placed woman to use dolls as a means of teach- there by the hostess at the request of the ing history. president who, in connection with the de- votional service had given the gist of an "She began by dressing for her own article in The Continent by the Rev. little dltughter a 'Priscilla,' about which Ernest Bourner Allen, D.D., pastor of she wove stories of the early settlement of the Washington Street Congregational the country. The appeal to the interest Church o'f Toledo, Ohio, which explained and imagination of the child was remark- their purpose and use. able. 'Pocahontas' furnished an occasion for various stories of the relations be- In the early days of New England it tween the white men and the Indians and was the custom for the house-mother to 'George and Martha Washington' gave an place beside each plate on the heavily excuse for colonial and Revolutionary laden Thanksgiving table, five grains of tales. corn. This was to keep in remembrance the dark days of the Pilgrims when in "The mothers of some of the little girl's the heroic struggle to found a republic playmates became interested and adopted where there would be freedom to worthe plan for their own little daughters; ship God, the daily allowance of food for and since they all played with their dolls each person was gradually reduced until together all of them got the benefit of it became merely five grains of corn. Bewhat each had learned. . . • The lieving that these heroic days should still success of the plan depends largely upon be kept in remembrance, Doctor Allen has the selection of characters that are inter- revived the custom in his own home. esting and attractive to children and upon a reasonable fidelity to the dress of the "Ever since the children came to bless country and period. There should be a our home," he says, "we have placed five carefully worked out chronological scheme grains of corn at every plate on Thanksand good story-telling." giving Day. Briefly, in simple form, some phase of the great Thanksgiving epic has This plan is quite as good for teaching been told to the children. Then every missions as for teaching history-perhaps member of the household, from the todeven better. Dressing dolls in the cos- dling youngster to the smiling grandtume of the period to represent great mis- mother, has given five reasons for Thankssionaries and in native costume to repre- giving, one for each grain of corn. They sent famous native Christians would not grow mighty precious as you begin to be a very difficult matter and would arouse count. You finger them hesitatingly, and great interest. thoughtfully, and wish there were ten! And each one realizes the relation between What wonderful stories could be woven 'think' and 'thank! This custom of placaround dolls representing Ann Judson, ing and counting the corn, itself the great- Gertrude Egede, Fidelia Fiske, Mary est crop-except children-which we pro- Moffat, Eliza Agnew, Pundita Ramabai, duce in America, has developed the sense Doctor Mary Stone, Chundra Lela, and of Thanksgiving in our home and helped Mrs. Ahok! And what fascinating dia- us to give it a 'sane' celebration." logues could be arranged between Fidelia Fiske and Eliza Agnew, Dr. Li Bi Cu and During the social hour at the mission- Doctor Clara Swain, or Isabella Thoburn ary meeting, as at Doctor Allen's thanksand Lilavati Singh! It seems to us there are infinite possibilities in the plan. • Though this plan was originally used in a woman's society, it could be made very etl'ective In a children's meeting, either with or without retresllments.-B. M. B.
giving table, each one present was asked work among the Indians and teach them to name five reasons for Thanksgiving, to trust in Him. 'When you see an Indian one for each grain of corn. It was so penny thiuk of this and make the prohelpful and met with such favor that cession two miles long." many of the ladies present derided to inaugurate the custom in their own homes A little girl in Schenectady heard this on the coming Thanksgiving Day. story and was so much interested in it that when she received a little tepee mite- A MILE OF INDIAN PENNIES box* from a cousin in Ohio, she announced Collecting Indian pennies for Indian that she was going to use it to collect Indian pennies as the little Marylander work is a fine idea that originated with had done. The entire household agreed the Episcopalians of Maryland dnring to join her in this and now the little tepee Lent last spring. bank whieh occupies a place of honor on the desk in the study is getting quite "The children of :Maryland and their heavy. Not only all the Indian pennies friends have collected a 'Mile of Indian that come into the house promptly find pennies' as a special Easter offering to the their way into it, but occasionally one of Indian work in Alaska," says The Spirit the new Indian nickels also. of Missions. "They happened to notice that the Indian penny is not marked 'In • These tepee banks arc vcry attractive. They God we trust,' so they decided to set apart may be obtained from the Woman's Baptist Mistheir Indian pennies to support God's sionary Society, 2969 Vernon Avenue, Chicago, Ill., at 7 cents a dozen.-B. M. B.
-The Spirit Of Missions.
TVill you write and tell the editor of any ways in which you have found this de- partment of Best lYlethods useful? We 1vill also welcome a description of other methods used with success.
THOUGHTS
MISS ADDRJBSSJB§ The Editor invites contribj~tions to this departm,ent-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sermons and missionary talks, striking outlines) impressive facts, and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDI'roR.
William Carey's Text Outlined The Cost of the War "Enlarge the place of Thy tent," etc., COS1' of the war at the present time is Isaiah .54: 2, 3. I. THE SETTING at the rate of over $100,000,000 daily, 1. Prophetically following Chapter 53. 2. Historically linked with Wm. Carey. or $36,500,000,000 a year. The costs to II. THE EXPOSITION 1. "Enlarge." Accept the World-Wide date and the present daily costs are divided Commission. A t tern p t great things. Build for God among the nations approximately as fol- 2. "Spare not." Large unused wealth. Superfluities. Blessing of giving up and lows: giving largely. 3. "Lengthen thy cords; strengthen thy Cost to March 1st Daily Cost stakes." Cooperation. Each cord and stake needed. A responsibility for each. Great Britain … $ 7,440,000,000 $ 25,000,000 4. The promise. "Thou shalt break Prance ….. ,… 5,400,000,000 15,500,000 forth; Thy seed shall inherit; make deso- Russia ……… 5,500,000,000 16,000,000 late cities to be inhabited." Work fruitful Italy ………. 1,200,000,000 8,000,000 to workers and to the world. Other allies …. 980.000,000 3,000,000 IMPRESSIVE FACTS Total for allies $20.520,000.000 $ 67,500,000 Women of the World Germany … … . 6,260,000,000 22,000,000 Austria~Hungary 3,560,000,000 . 12,000,000 Roman Catholic .,. 100,000,000 rl'urkey and Bul- Protestant ……. . 90,000,000 Greek Catholic, etc. 50,000,000 garia ….. . 580,000,000 – -1,-500-,0-00 Central Powers $10,400.000,000 $ -35-,50.0-,00-0 Total Christians 240,000,000 – Grand total $30,920,000,000 $103,000,000 Pagan ……………….. 60,000,000 Confucian ……………. 120,000,000 The total cost of Foreign Missionary Hindu ……………….. 100,000,000 work is about one-thousandth part of this, Buddhist …………….. 60,000,000 or $30,000,000 a year. All Christian work Mohammedan ………….. 90,000,000 at home and abroad for one year would. not exceed the cost of the war for ten days. To many of these 600,000,000 of women, only women can go. 1'hey are in harem Thoughts Worthy of Enlargement and zenana; they are field laborers and burden bearers; they are caste-bound and THE hardest thing in the world to confoot-bound and soul-bond, in a bondage trol and influence is not money but that women who breathe the free air can it is the hnman will.-S. D. Gordon. not understand. They known not that the world's Savior is woman's best friend. Practical Christianity is divine at the center of life, flowing in definite ex- pression toward God and man.-Worth M. Tippy.
The weakness of most missionary ser- mons is that they are long on exhortation and short on facts. Men are convinced by facts more than by theory.-Cornelius H. Patton.
When we know then we will feel; when we know then we will pray; when we feel and pray then we will give-the three things necessary in the Church before we can ever get an adequate force to go,. and before we will ever be able to properly support them when they have gone.
ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE paper images of Kwan and Ngoh. Then "To Whom Shall We Go?" these two Christian soldiers came to the A CONVERTED Mohammedan was Rev. Harry Barton, of Ningpo, and asked called before the authorities to an- him to pray that a way of escape might be swer the charge of reading Christian books. found for them. Just before the date Before judgment was passed he begged to llxed, Dzing and Yih presented a petition be allowed to ask a question. "I am travel- to their commanding officer, saying that ing," he said; "I look around for some di- they had mada their vows to the one true rection and discover two men; one is dead, God, and could not take the oath before the other alive. Which of the two am I idols. The officer praised them for good to ask for advice-the dead or the living 1" conduct, but said that they could not be "Oh, the living, of' course," all cried out. excused from obeying the President's "Well," he added, "why require me to go order. to Mahomet, who is dead, instead of to Christ, who is alive'!" "We must obey God rather than man I" they replied. "We would risk our lives in At Azzimur an intelligent Moor said any place of danger at the President's to Mr. Robert Stevens, a missionary in command, for we could then only lose our Morocco, "No, we will not buy your books, bodies; but to worship paper images for they will make Christians of us." "Ex- would mean the loss of our souls I" aetly so," Mr. Stevens replied; "that a book is capable of doing what you have said The officer threatened them with the proves it to be a book of power. It death penalty, but they answered: "We changes a man's heart and conduct, and this do not fear that. It would only prove proves it to be what it claims to be-the that we were counted worthy to die for Living Word of God." Christ's sake!'
Finally a way of escape was opened for them; their names were struck from the The Key to the Situation roll of the Army, without reproof or pun- «FOR years the Moravian missionaries ishment. This they regarded as an answer labored in Greenland teaching the to prayer, as it also gave them privilege of attending the second Sunday service natives about the creation and the fall, the at the mission. flood and the dispersion, and all to no pur- * pose. But one day John Beck read to a small company the old story of Christ's dy- Pleading on the Roadside ON ing love, and one of them, Kayampek, with one of our last trips our cart be- tears streaming down his face, said to him, came stuck in the mud, almost waist 'Tell it me once more, for I, too, would be saved.' At last they had found the key to deep. We had to remove the luggage and the Greeenianders' hearts." The lash of take the cart apart in order to get out morality will never mold men, but the of the hole. Old Nursamma, one of the light of Calvary always does. glorious results of our never-to-be-for- Like Daniel in Babylon gotten revival, was with us and helped to remove the load from the cart. I shall TWO Christian soldiers in the Chinese never forget the picture of her as I saw army, named Dzing and Yih, stationed it that day. A Hindu man passed along at Ningpo, were missionaries to the bar- the road as we were in the midst of our racks. They prayed constantly, and never dilemma. Nursamma, her heart aflame gave up testifying that Jesus is the Savior for God, could not bear to see him pass of the world. They started daily prayer and not be spoken to; so there the dear meetings for their comrades, and attend- old saint stood, in mud and water up to ance increased. But one thing troubled her knees, a bundle of bedding under them: they could only get leave for at- one arm, and several chickens in her tending one service on the Sunday. hands, pleading with that man to give his The President of the Republic issued an heart to Christ I-REV. CHARLES E. PAR- order that the whole Army and Navy KER' Hyderabad, India.
should take an oath of loyalty before the * From Missionaru New•.
EVOLUTION
PORTO RICO – RICH PORT – WIDE OPEN PORTAL 3hctU 1lade Health Edueation outstrip The Gos,etf From a drawing by Miss Edith P. Thomson and Miss B. F. Bennett NEWS fROM ~JLANID)S LATIN AMERICA lishing a juvenile court. The child prob- lem is one of exceeding difficulty. The New Ideals for Porto Rico abandoned and neglected contingency is relatively large. THERE are 1,184,489 people living in Porto Rico. The Federal govern- There is need of strong reinforcement ment is working through a Board of Ag- in the missionary schools. The proposiriculture aiming to improve farm condi- tion to confer American citizenship on the tions. The low grade of intelligence Porto Ricans has met with a good deal of among the farm laborers makes it difficult favor, but if Porto Rico is to become an to introduce effectively the modern agri- integral part of the United States the recultural methods. The chief products are ligious ideals must be changed. sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The educational work has made fine advancement. Christian Book. Make Their Way Gradually but surely the standard of intelligence is rising. There are 2,084 white ONE of the biggest agencies of evanteachers employed and 377 colored, mak- gelization in Central America is the ing a total of 2,461. That number of mission printing press in Guatemala, of teachers at work upon the social life of the which Rev. William B. Allison has superpopulation certainly means a good deal. vision. Good JlOads are so few in Central After all, the teaching force is entirely America and the mountain trails so diffiinadequate. There is only one teacher for cult that a large number of the towns and 209 children of school age and only one villages have very little contact with the for about 80 of the pupils in actual at- outside world. The Jnissionary's journeys tendance. The educational problem is a must be made on muleback, and the time vast one. needed to cover the distances makes his trips to the different places few and far The last legislature passed a bill estab-
between. But the unusually liberal postal them to reopen soon but nnder strict state regulations permit Christian literature to :;llpervision, the buildings being used durbe sent to all parts of the country free ing the week for schools until structures of charge, and as the Christians in the for that purpose can be built. General distant towns receive these papers and Alvarado intends to end Catholic tyranny tracts, they carry them along on their over the people. short foot journeys to be left wherever they will do the most good. Surinam Lepers Cured Recently two Indian men voluntarily THE Surinam Government Leper Hosmade a 400-mile journey on foot simply pital at Groot Chatillon is near Befor the purpose of distributing literature thesda, where Moravian missionaries are and doing personal work. Mr. Allison, at work. They report the cure of two who acts as editor of the Guatemala News, young women patients, one of whom has the monthly organ of the station, is anx- been four years under treatment at Beious now to institute correspondence thesda, and the other seven years. Both courses of Bible lessons along with his have regularly used Aiouni. This is a other work.-The Continent. preparation of the Chaulmoogra oil, long known in India as a palliative for leprosy. A Reform Governor in YucataJ!, It is mixed with olive oil and other ingredi- ents to make Aiouni, which is the discov- G ENERAL SALVADOR ALVARA- ery of a M. Delord, a French missionary DO, before the outbreak of Car- resident in Switzerland. ranza's successful revolution a storekeeper in his native state of Sonora, has com- After six months under special observapleted one year of his governorship in tion, the two girls were dismissed by the the Mexican state of Yucatan. Although highest medical authority in the colony as only 35 years old, he is nevertheless one cured, and were permitted to return to of the most remarkable men of Mexico their homes. and in the reconstruction of that land he is likely to play a leading role. Since EUROPE twelve months ago, when he entered the peninsula with a conquering army, he has "AEvangelism and Women Speakers established free schools for the compul- NATIONAL mission of repentance sory education of all children-though and hope" is the title given by the heretofore only 15 per cent. of the chil- Archbishop of Canterbury and other predren attended any school-and has reduced lates of the Church of England to what crime to such an extent that a few weeks might be called an evangelistic campaign ago there were only twenty-eight prisoners which they have been planning for this in the state penitentiary, which had been autumn. It has been proposed to have built to accommodate 2,000 and had al- evangelistic preaching in every 'established ways been crowded. The state has been parish throughout England, and with the notorious for its vices, but it is said there expected cooperation of many of the free is now not a disorderly house in Yucatan, churches it was hoped that genuine revival and the crowds of beggars have dispersed. might spring forth in many centers. But most unfortunately the high-church party One of Alvarado's first acts was to turn has broken into these preparations with a the Catholic churches at all the haciendas bitter controversy. It is caused by an into schools. He managed to induce announcement made by the bishop of Lonteachers to go from the United States, and don that parish rectors might arrange if under their direction the children are re- they wished, in connection with the mission ported to be showing surprising advances movement, meetings of girls and women to in learning. The governor general finds be addressed by women speakers whom he has made some mistakes in his efforts the bishop promised to accredit as "mesquickly to give the co=on people of the sengers" for such service. These women country a chance, and is said to regret his were, however, forbidden to speak in consummary action there against the secrated churches or before any audience churches. He has promised to permit including men.
1916J NEWS PROM MANY LANDS
'fhe high-churchmen have appealed Men's Cbristian Association in all these without success to the Archbishop to for- lands and haye the same facilities for obbid this plan, and they are now denounc- servation that I had in Italy. }<'rom my ing it as a conspiracy on the part of the experience here, therefore, I make the women "to capture the priesthood step by cheerful generalization that there are few step." One of their leaders protests men in Europe that are physically better against the "very mischievous nonsense" off than the prisoners of war. It is with of talking about the "equality of men and respect to their moral condition (to use women in the sight of God." the word moral in the largest sense) that they are to be pitied, and it is in this Welah Christiana at Work sphere that the Association is diligently rendering a sort of assistance which could T HE Welsh Porward Movement cele- not be expected from the military author- brates, this year, the twenty-fifth an- ities." niversary of its beginning. The object of this Movement has been to reach non- Mission Among Swiss Gypsies churchgoers, to rescue neglected children, to provide Christian nurses for the sick I N the spring of 1914 a mission among poor, and to promote temperance and the gipsies in Switzerland was started social welfare, especially in the industrial by the Evangelical Mission of Switzerland. districts of Wales. Sixty large Gospel Already a number of auxiliary stations halls have been built at a cost of about have been established, whose purpose is: $700,000. Sunday-schools have been or- (1) To help wandering gipsies where it ganized, also prison-gate missions, sol- is necessary and possible to do so; (2) To diers' and sailors' social institutes, and distribute suitable literature among them; rescue homes. A gift of $50,000 has (3) To bring the Gospel to them in a lately reduced the debt on the Movement's simple, childlike manner. properties to a minimum. Baptist Work in Portugal Among War Prisoners in Italy DR. Z. C. TAYLOR, a missionary of REV. WALTER LOWRIE, of the the Poreign Mission Board of the American Church in Rome, was in- Southern Baptist Convention in Bahia, vited by the Italian Ministry of War to Brazil, was in 1909 commissioned by the visit the prison posts in that country. He Brazilian Baptist Convention to visit attended at the same time to the arrange- Portugal and report to the brethren in ments for the libraries and tools and musi- Brazil the advisability of the Brazilians cal instruments and games provided for doing mission work in their fatherland. the Austrian prisoners through the Young The report of Dr. Taylor encouraged the Men's Christian Association. He says of Brazilian Convention to begin work in his trip: Oporto, Portugal, and in 1911, Rev. J. J .. OIiviera was appointed with his wife to "In every case the prisoners' food and undertake the mission work there. lodging were better than their Italian guards enjoyed. The barracks of the A building has been erected in order to Italian soldiers have never been distin- accommodate the church, the residence of guished for their cleanliness, but the the pastor, day school and Sunday-school, prison posts rarely left anything to be containing an auditorium with a gallery desired in this respect. The greatest hard- which seats 400 persons, and five rooms ship the soldiers complained of was the around the main hall which are used for lack of work and (as an incidental conse- school purposes. quence of this) the impossibility of getting hold of any money to buy tobacco. It was While this work was being carried on, the socialist party in Italy which objected two fields were opened in the interior to putting the prisoners to work. I can where there are two flourishing churches, not distrust the testimony of the Ameri- scores of thousands of tracts have been cans who are working for the Young published and distributed, and there is a monthly paper, 0 CristO,{) Baptista.
The Slav Relieion is very great, and the people are said to be dying in large numbers. T HE attempt to explain to the English MOSLEMS IN ASIA – people the rea-I mea-ning of the re- ligious outlook in Russia and Serbia is Missionaries Return to Maraovan one which needed to be made. Hence the lectures being delivered at St. Margaret's, ABURDEN was lifted from many Westminster, on Thursdays, are full of hearts with the receipt, through the interest and importance. But they will State Department at Washington, of a also serve to show how great is the need cable dispatch from the American emin Russia for a reformation which will bassy at Constantinople announcing that bring to the people the light of the pure one Swiss and four American missionaries Gospel. In his lecture, Mr. Stephen Gra- left that city for Marsovan July 20th. ham, who is an enthusiast in all matters that pertain to Russia, threw the color of No sooner did the evicted party reach his genius upon such excrescences as pil- the capital than efforts were begun to perlar saints, rock hermits, celibacy, the wor- mit some of them to return, to recover ship of the virgin, etc. which he called control at least of portions of the prop- "fair things!' Those who have seen with erty and to safeguard the American plainer eyes the groveling of much of this Board's interest there. Repeated delays saint-worship in Russia, will hardly call and obstacles were encountered. Hopes it "fair." Mr. Graham, however, admits were kindled only to be disappointed. At that "Russia is feeling the need of Puri- length permission was given and the way tanism," and in this he is right. There opened for the return of five missionaries. has never passed over Russia a movement Their safe arrival in Marsovan was re- 'akin to the Reformation. The Eastern ported by cable to the State Department Church holds firmly to its place and power in Washington, August 4th. over the people.. No mention, hitherto, has been made III these lectures of the It remains to be learned what they great Stundist movement. It is in that di- found at Marsovan j whether they will rection that we may look for a new day- actually recover the property, and if so, break. The creation of interest in Rus- in what condition it will be turned over sia is timely, for reasons other than those to them. It has been learned that their supplied by the war. An evangelized Rus- houses have been occupied by the military, sia would be as the Temple of God in the despite orders when they were vacated that East. they should be sealed. It will mean much for the saving of the work as well as the Jewi.h Refugees in Russia plant that some of the staff are once more on the ground.-Missionary Herald.
THE Jewish Missionary Intelligencer Open Hearts in Persia reports that some six millions of people from Russian Poland have had to leave A MISSIONARY in Persia writes:· their homes and places of business and "The missionaries who went to Delisettle down in different parts of Russia. man had a very satisfactory stay in that These millions, most of them destitute, place, reporting on their return that much have been planted in towns already over- work can be done there. The Moslems, crowded, owing to the Government having both men and women, are quite ready to commandeered many of the larger hotels, -hear and to discuss matters of religion buildings and houses for hospitals, muni- with the missionary. tion works, training-schools for troops, and for the accommodation of recruits. "In Khoi the work is very open, espe- cially for Mohammedans. In one of the In Petrograd and Moscow the need of villages visited (Mohammedan) I was the refugees is fairly well met. The work thronged morning, noon and night, and the of English, Russian, Polish and Jewish only limit to the work was my own physicommittees have provided food, houses, cal resourceS. Our worker in Khoi has and clothing for refugees in and around certainly thoroughly prepared the soil for those cities. In the smaller cities the need intensive work and it was a grief to have
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
to leave' so soon. I had no difficulty in them. More than a hundred corpses are giving my message and the people were all taken out daily from Aleppo. very ready to listen. One old woman after listening to my tale of how, while people "The more educated inhabitants of Al- were seeking various means of escape in eppo maintain that the Germans do not these days of trouble, I had come to tell really approve of these outrages. Perhaps her of a road of escape I had found from the German people, too, are ignorant of the oppression and misery of sins here these events. How would it be possible and hereafter, turned to her daughter and otherwise for the usually truth-loving said: 'Can your Mullah give you any bet- German press to report the humane treatter word than thatf'" ment of Armenians accused of high trea- son 'I . . • Every cultured human being is A German Proteat Against Atrocities competent to intel'vene, and it is, in fact, his sacred duty to do so. . . . FROM trustworthy German sources comes confirmation reports of atroci- "We know that the Foreign Office has ties committed by the Turks against Chris- already received descriptions of the local tians in Turkey. A protest has been sent condition of affairs frOID other sources. to the German Foreign Office by the Fac- Since, however, the procedure of deportaulty of the German High School at tion has in no way been ameliorated, we Aleppo, Turkey, which states that unless feel it more than ever our duty to submit Germany restrains the Turks the crimes this report for your perusal. and outrages committed by the Turks "will always remain a terrible stain on Ger- "Above all, we realize to the full the many's honor among the generations to danger with which German prestige is here come." The protest in part reads as fol- threatened. lows: "DIRECTOR HUBER, Aleppo, 8th October, 1915. "DR. NIEPAGE, "We feel it our duty to call the attentionof the Foreign Office to the fact that "DR. GRAETNER, our school work, the formation of a basis of civilization and the instilling of respect "M. SPIELER." in the natives, will be henceforward impossible if the German Government is not INDIA in a position to put an end to the brutalities inflicted here on the exiled wives and A Missionary Survey of India children of murdered Armenians. IN response to the desire expressed at "In face of the horrible scenes which take The Continuation Committee Conferplace daily near our school buildings be- ences voted in 1912 that a missionary sur-. fore our very eyes, our school work has vey of India be undertaken as follows: sunk to a level which is an insult to all '£he Indian National Missionary Council human sentiments. . . . should appoint a Committee on Survey. Since large measures of reconstruction "Girls, boys, and women, all practically and readjustment, in the missionary, as in naked, lie on the ground breathing their other spheres, must inevitably result from last sighs amid the dying and among the the war situation a comprehensive survey coffins put out ready for them. of the field appears indispensable. The survey will aim to gather such information "Forty to fifty people reduced to skele- as will guide the Societies and the Indian tons are all that is left of the 2,000 to Church to a duly coordinated policy for 3,000 healthy peasant women driven down each part of the field, and as will enable here from Upper Armenia. The good- the Church in India and at the home base looking ones are decimated by the vice of to realize the nature and extent of the their gaolers, while the ugly ones are task committed to it. Its results are to victimized by beatings, hunger, and thirst. be presented in a report some time in the Even those lying at the water's edge are year 1917. Rev. W. H. Findlay, for many not allowed to drink. Europeans are years an English Wesleyan missionary in prohibited from distributing bread among India, has been appointed Director, with his headquarters in Bangalore, and Rev. W. H. Hannum is to serve as Associate Director.
Conversion of a Holy Man there are lots of diflindt problems con- I N the report of the Marathi Mission nected with them, their parents and so for the current year is told the story forth."
of a guru of the Mahar caste, who exer- Caste Breaking Down cised full sway over nearly 200 villages and" had a following of several hundred REV. F. E. JEFFREY, of Aruppudisciples, and who had been present at a kottai, India, states that a marvelous village preaching service. "He came to revolution is in progress. Twenty-five see us, and said that we must feed him years ago he was stoned for innocently with milk like a mother; that he had taking a low-caste Christian servant missed the true way to God; that he was through the Brahmin street. The other blind, but that light was now beginning day he sat down to a banquet with colto break. Taking a piece of camphor, lege students of all castes, including three he showed us how he prayed; lighting it, divisions of Brahmins. All were served he became absorbed in meditation as he by servants of low-caste extraction. watched its bright flame. Then he told us how he prayed that as the flame left It will be remembered that in Bombay, no trace of ash behind so might his soul last December, an All-India Inter-caste rise to God, absolutely consecrated, with dinner, organized with the avowed object not a trace of earthliness. After one or of doing away with caste differences, was two more interviews, when I found he held. Of the 450 guests from various had been listening to preachers for years rastes 225 were Brahmins, 50 were Indian women, and 20 were the "untouchables."
unmoved, he expressed full readiness to SIAM AND THE LAOS accept Christ. 'I only want to go and What Kru Sook Said give my son a farewell kiss and tell him I am dead,' and the big tears ran down REV. F. L. SNYDER, of Tap Teang, his face. Three Hindus called on him Siam, sends an interesting account the day after his baptism and asked him, of an opportunity which was unexpect- 'Have you become a Christian 0/' His edly given to one of the native preachers simple answer was, 'All my life I've been to witness for Christ in a place of great seeking light and peace. Seeking, seek- influence: ing, seeking-but never finding. Now I "On St. Patrick's Day, His Excellency have found.''' the High Commissioner called a meeting HTEarnest Hindu Students of all the people at the market and ex- HE life here is not only interesting tended a special invitation to all our Christian people to be present. They all and pleasant, it's just great," writes turned out in their best. The principal Mr. Mason Olcott, from Vellore, South business was to secure subscriptions to India. "There are four Hindu chaps in the warship fund. This business over, my Bible class that are all enthusiasm His Excellency the High Commissioner about Jesus Christ. They are trying with proposed a preaching service. First heart and mind to follow Him. Their there was a sermon by the Abbot of Wat earnestness puts us to shame. M. Streene- Po at Nakon-Sri-Thamarat, on the five vasan, for example, read two hundred great commands of Buddha. Next fol- pages of a book, 'The Crown of Hinduism,' lowed a remarkable and lucid talk by in less than three days, in order to learn our chief helper, Kru Sook, giving the something more about Christ. Without reasons why he became a Christian, and any suggestion from outside, he looked setting forth the salient teachings of up all the Bible references in the book that Christianity. Kru Sook did not dream he could not understand. In one week he he would be called on for an address, and read the whole of the Gospel of Matthew, was quite taken by surprise, but God by himself. I wish you all would pray gave him a wonderful message. His for him and the other three who are espe- address was most tactful, gTaceful and ciaIly interested in Christ. Pray also for uplifting, and presented Christianity in me in trying to deal with them wisely, for all its charm and attractiveness. The
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
High Commissioner, the Abbot, and the This unique tract has been pasted up in officials frequently applauded the address many mosques, as a warning to the and afterward spoke, again and again, 'Faithful,' but in so doing, Mohammedan of their profound impression of all that friends have drawn increased attention to Kru Sook said." the original testimony, and to the Scrip- ture texts that were added. CHINA "The Arabic literature is still in de- Political Outlook in China mand by the men who can read it, and we are in touch with many who under- T HE latest report from the China In- stand the Nile Mission Press publica- land Mission workers says that the tions. A Chinese Mullah recently wrote political situation in the provinces to me: generally has considerably improved since Li Yuan-hung succeeded to the " 'I have received the parcel of books Presidency. "There now seems to be you kindly sent (Arabic books at his reasonable prospect of order being fully own request). Many thanks. Through restored, and of a period of peace being your kindness, the compassion of the enjoyed throughout the country. It is True Lord has reached me. 'Blessed are cause for thanksgiving to God that, during the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.' the time of revolt and consequent unrest (I had in a Chinese letter quoted among the people, while some of our Matthew 5: 6.) 'It is my great desire to workers who reside in the regions more be one of those who understand deep particularly affected were subjected to truths. Receiving the books you sent has strain and anxiety, none of them sus- been like a fountain of water to a thirsty tained personal injury. Nor was the work man." of the Mission in many stations seriously interrupted; on the contrary, at not Practical Christianity in Manchuria a few centers increased opportunities for preaching the Gospel were furnished. One SOME two years ago a band of brigsad result of the temporary loss of con- ands attacked the homestead of a trol by the Central Government, however, Manchurian farmer, named Tung. They is that in several districts which were tied him up, burned his home, and carried previoll,llly regarded as free from the off his property. Mr. Tung, who was a opium curse, the poppy has again been ex- humble Christian man, did not inform tensively planted, and the officials have en- the authorities. He bore his loss, recouraged its cultivation. stored his home, and went on with his work. About two years afterward he Christian Literature for Chinese Moslems met in the city one of the robber band, who seeing that he was recognized, MR. F. HERBERT RHODES, of begged for mercy. Mr. Tung said "I do Chefoo, China, sends to Dr. Samuel not bear any grudge against you. Tell me M. Zwemer the following interesting about yourself." The man hardly believfacts in regard to the results of the dis- ing his ears told the story of his troubles, tribution of Christian literature among among them being that his feet were Chinese Moslems: frost-bitten, that he owed money at the inn but had none left, and was in need "We are just sending out to more than of food. 200 missionaries small parcels of two Christian Parable Tracts: 'Lost in the "Well," Mr. Tung said, "go back and Desert,' and 'The Acceptable Robe,' and get some food," a.nd he gave him some hope to follow later with more. money adding, "Go back and pay your account if you can. I will call for you "In the Testimony Series (also in to-morrow and take you to the hospital Chinese) we have recently sent out num- and see if something can be done for your ber five: the first one, which you sent feet." The man, who feared that behind from Arabia, created snch an impression this generosity there must be some plot that the Chinese Moslems reprinted it t.o capture him, would fain have run word for word, but prefixed a Moslem away in the night, but found it imposstatement as to what they consider truth.
sible, his feet were so bad. Next day of Peking. He writes that Mr. Yung sent Mr. Tung came for him in his own cart, his motor car to take him to the church and took him to the hospital, saying to service. In the afternoon of the same day himself', "Perhaps he will learn of' Jesus the celebration of the Bible Society cenas I did, and will come out a different tennial took place in Peking, and Mr. man," and he did. Yung made an address, speaking earn- estly of the power of the Bible to change Church-going in China men. "Half of the expenses of the cele- l)ration/, Dr. Goodri$ concludes, "in- HI WAS glad when they said unto me, cluding the putting up of the tent, which 'Let us go into the house of the seated 4,000 people, were paid by Mr. Lord.' Here in China as we go to Yung. He has lately promised the Young church on Sunday we notice many minor Men's Christian Association $4,000 (Mexdifferences between a Chinese church ican) a year for some of their educational service and one in Canada. In Weihai- work, and he has in mind other work for wei OUt church bell is rung early Sun- the church." day morning just to let the people know that this is 'Worship Day,' as Tithing in Spite of Famine some of them find it hard to keep track of the days of' the week. Then the A MISSIONARY from north China bell is rung again at church time. On writes: "This province, out of the going into church, probably the first last four years, has had three years of thing a newcomer notices, is that a practical famine, and to this has been family can not all sit together as we added war conditions which have stopped love to see them at home. The older money from coming from Europe. Many boys and men must sit on their own and far-reaching industries rnn by forside, while the women and girls go to eigners and many Chinese businesses have the women's wing. There is no scarcity been destroyed, so that from observation of children in church here; even the it seems within truth to say that the babe of a few months comes as often as people here are worse off in the way of its mother does, and does not miss its food than are the refugees in Belgium and meals either. A Chinese mother does Poland. Right now there are people in not need to 'stay at home with the chil- this province who are stripping the tendren'; she just takes them with her der leaves of the trees to eat, who are eatwherever she wants to go. To be sure ing the last portions of' dried sweet pothe little ones often make a noise, and tato leaves and dried turnip leaves. All are taken out, but there is a good deal through my mountain district I saw of going back and forth anyway. Of women gathering baskets of thistles to eat. course, the older .Christians know better You can imagine what this means to poor and sit still during the service, but Christians sending their children to school, groups of non-Christians often come in much more what it means for the Holy at any time during the service, and go Spirit to have touched the churches of my out if they do not find the service inter- field, to tithe and to plan to build new esting.-J. M. Hattie. churches, as they are doing. In one of the heathen districts in this field on this trip, A Church Member Now some twenty men of a district had sub- scribed a tenth of their earnings, which T HE distribution of 5,000 New Testa- amounted to about one-fifth of the cost ments by Mr. Yung Tao, who de- of the church, and another had given a scribed himself as "not a church member" beautifully located piece of land for a on the slip which accompanied each book, church site, set up on an elevation back containing a personal message for the of the village, surrounded by the hills, like recipient and calling attention to the Jerusalem. I walked all Saturday in· t1re merits of the Bible, was mentioned in the rain in order to worship with them, and September REVIEW. Now the welcome was mighty glad of the privilege." news has come of the baptism of Mr. Yung by Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, D.D.,
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
JAPAN-CHOSEN headquarters offices of the American so- Dr. Nitobe and the Teachers ciety in New York and the British society in London, and in 1907 the American O NE thing that is very marked in Japan society set up in Seoul an independent is the growing sense of a higher moral agency. The missionaries object to comstandard for teachers, particularly public peting Bible colportage, and believe that school teachers. This desire is constantly one organization at the same amount of expressed by the Government as well as expense could do a work very much more by many leading officials. Dr. Nitobe, one extensive and very much more thorough. o! the leading Christian educators in The proposition of the Bible committee Tokyo, told recently of a school superin- to the American society is, therefore, not tendent who came to him and said: "Dr. that it shall cease to send Bibles to Nitobe, I am in need of teachers. Will Korea, but that it shall permit the Brityou give me a list of those who you think ish society, which has a well established would be good for my district?" And agency working from its own building, Dr. Nitobe gave him a list of ten names to distribute Bibles from America as well of those whom he knew to be good as those printed in Great Britain. teachers. The superintendent interviewed them all and came back to Dr. Nitobe and The Bible for Every Home said: "I have chosen 'only four out of the ten whose names you gave me. They T HE Oriental Missionary Society is seemed to have a different spirit in their placing a portion of the Bible or a work than the others and appeal to me tract in every house in Japan. During as the most qualified." And Dr. Nitobe six weeks thirteen native and two forsaid it was rather significant that the four he had chosen were the only Christians. ana eign workers covered the entire Sanuki Thus the thoughtful Japanese seem ready to recognize Christ as the great Leader to Province, distributing 128,000 tracts whom men must go. portions of the Bible. Every worker aver- aged 300 homes a day. Every home in The New Premier in Japan this province has received Christian lit- erature, from the houses in the cities to the most isolated in the mountain districts.
IT is significant that the new Premier in A Korean Opinion of American Japan, who takes the place of Count Churches Okuma, is Count Terauchi, who was Governor-general of Korea during the trial of THIS is what Dong Sung Kim says Christians. He is a militarist and a of churchgoing in his "Oriental Imbureaucrat. General Baron Yusaku pressions in America": Uehara, former Minister of War, is to be Governor-general of Korea. "Along with our wonders and sur- prises, we came to one place where we Bibles in Korea were quite disappointed. We used to at- tend, in our homeland, a full prayer- T HE Bible COl;nmittee of Korea, com- meeting with as many people present as prising twenty-two missionaries rep- there were on Sunday; but here in Amerresenting seven missions at work in that ica just a handful of faithful few turned country, the majority being Americans, out for this mid-week service. At the has addressed a very important letter to first prayer-meeting, our pastor told us the American Bible Society seeking to in- that he had the largest prayer-meeting duce it to retire from Korea. in the State, although the crowd was The letter recites that, prior to 1907, quite small. Yet this pastor was such a the British and Foreign Bible Society, wholesome and lovable man of great the Seottish Bible Society and the Ameri- power. He was among the choicest of can Bible Society maintained in Korea the leaders of his State, yet he was una joint agency. which satisfaetorily uni- able to pull the people out to a mid-week fied the work of Bible distribution in that prayer-meeting. fleld. But friction developed between the "Once, in a church, on our travels, we
took the last seat in order to get out Moros, the famous Malay pirates, have re- sooner, but we did not succeed, for some sisted all attempts to pacify them by mili- one followed us out, shook us by the hand tary force. On the large number of small and bid us come back again. This was an islands comprising the southern group unnecessary invitation to us. The moral about 200,000 of the tribe still lead a is, we are not to go to church because semi-nomadic life. They are Mobamme- a half-dozen people come around and pat dans, and are without the civilizing in- our backs and ask us to come back. We fluences that attend the spread of the should attend church because our con- Christian religion. As the Igorots and science directs us to do so."-World Out- other head-hunting tribes of northern look. Luzon were civilized largely by the men who brought them medical relief, it was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC decided to reach the Moros in the same A Distinguished Filipino way. The hospital ship will go from TEODORO R. YANGCO, of Manila, island to island, meeting the people at es- who has been on a visit to the United tablished points, bringing medical relief States, is one of the striking figures in to the sick and giving medical instruction the commercial, civic and religious life of to the natives.
the Philippines. As president of the Fili- pino Chamber of Commerce, president of NORTH AMERICA the Insular Life Insurance Company, and The New Mandingo Association head of large shipping interests, Mr.
A Yangco is representative of the commercial GROUP of business men and mission- ary leaders have recently formed a ability and leadership of the Filipino peo- ple. Mr. Yangco is also president of the unique corporation to conduct a Christian Young Men's Christian Association of business enterprise in the interior of the Manila, and as a philanthropist is active Guinea district of west Africa. The As- in various enterprises, giving time and sociation has been formed as a result of money to unselfish causes. He has recently the indefatigable work of Mr. M. R. Hil- founded a much-needed orphanage in ford, who was for some years a mission- Manila, and pensions worthy Filipino stu- ary in that district. The purpose and plan dents in America. He has also made of the organization was described in our generous donations to public school build- June number. It has now been incorpo- ings and playgrounds. Mr. Yangco's last rated with a board of fifteen directors, visit to America was in 1886, and his including James H. Post, Wm. Fellowes present tour is for the purpose of making Morgan, Edward C. Delafield, R. Bayard a study of American life and institutions, Cutting and Frank A. Horne. This cor- also hoping to interest American capital poration plans to send Mr. Hilford to in developing the natural resources of the Africa to establish a plantation and cattle Philippine Islands. Mr. Yangco spent ranch where Africans can be made self- several weeks in Washington, gWlllg supporting and at the same time may be counsel in connection with the bill before educated in Christian ideals.
Congress concerning the future of the In this connection a missionary associa- Philippine Islands. tion has been formed with a separate A Hospital Ship for Moros board of nine directors to control the re- ligious part of the work. This Associa"
COOPERATING with the International tion, which is to work in harmony with Health Board of the Rockefeller the denominational mission Boards, in- Foundation, the Philippine government cludes Dr. H. B. Frissell, Dr. Talcott Wil- will send a hospital ship to the Moros of liams, Mr. Mornay ·Williams, Delavan L.
the Sulu Archipelago, in an attempt to Pierson, and W. B. Millar of the Laymen's bring these people under the influence of Missionary Movement. The headquarters civilization. The ship is being equipped, of the Association are at 30 Pille Street, and will be maintained for five years. New York, and the Treasurer is Mr. Ed- For more than two hundred years the ward C. Delafield, of 46 Wall Street.
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Leopold Cohn Exonerated were represented in this number, including A COMMITTEE was recently ap- 137 Chinese, 67 Japanese, and 65 Latin pointed at the request of the RE- Americans. Several announced their de- VIEW and of the Moody Bible Institute cision for the Christian life and were bapto investigate charges made against Rev. tized; in this group there was a nephew Leopold Cohn of the Williamsburg Mis- of a former premier in China and a prosion to Jews, Brooklyn, New York. For fessor of science from Japan. Many letters have been received from some years charges have been made per- delegates since the conferences, one of sistently against Mr. Cohn's claims to be them from an Armenian student: "I can an ex-Rabbi, against bis character and not think of a better way of acquainting financial methods. The committee con- the foreign student with the ideals of the sisted of Mr. Hugh R. Monro, vice-presi- American students than by giving him an dent of the Niagara Lithograph Co., and opportunity to attend the s.tudent Confe~ treasurer of the National Bible Institute, ences; false ideas and notions formed m Mr. E. B. Buckelew, secretary of the Ex- the minds of the foreign student concerntension Department of the Moody Bible ing student life in this great country are Institute and Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., cleared and he is enabled to get a clear former moderator of the Presbyterian picture of all that is right and pure. If General Assembly. Mr. R. M. Hart, a there is anyone thing in the world that lawyer served as council for the Com- will help to increase the prestige of Amermittee.' The character and ability of ica in foreign countries, it is the foreign these men are sufficient to give authority student educated and cultivated in this to their verdict. After very thorough and country." painstaking investigation they found all of the charges "unproved"; they ex- Twenty Japanese delegates at Northpressed confidence in the Christian character of Mr. Cohn and highly commended fpieerldi~linNcaluvdyi,ntgherelparregseesnt tcaotimv~eesrcoifatlheinItemr– ests, the Imperial Pos~al SerVICe, and other the work of the mission and, in general, prominent interests, SIgned a statement exthe financial system in operation. The committee suggested some improvements pressing their deep appreci~tion o~ the in- vitation which had made It pOSSIble for in the methods and these are to be them to attend the conference, and conadopted by Mr. Cohn. The charges have evidently been due either to misunder- cluding with these words: "Be it further resolved, that the J apanstandings or to malice. It is earnestly ese students, having enjoyed themo~t helphoped that they will now be dropped and ful fellowship not only with theIr own that the work of Jewish evangelism will Japanese fellow-students, but with stube no longer hindered. "There has been dents of America and of other lands, and abundant testimony," says the report, caught the vision of larger things in life, by pastors, missionaries and other Chris- and seen the possibility of world brothertian workers of the highest character, hood, pledge to stand ready to coop~rate who have been in close association with fully with the members of the Co.mmlttee Mr. Cohn and his work for periods of on Friendly Relations among ForeIgn Stufrom five to twenty years, affirming in dents in furthering its cause and executstrongest terms his integrity and self- ing its program among all the Japanese sacrificing devotion to the cause of Jew- students in America." ish evangelism." Further inquiries may be made from Mr. Hugh R. Monro, 209 The Union Missionary School West 38th Street, New York. THE control of the Union Missionary Foreign Students at Conferences Training Institute, of 131 Waverly Avenue, Brooklyn, was taken over by the As guests of the Friendly Relations National Bible Institute, of 214 West Committee, 330 foreign students at- Thirty-fifth Street, Manhattan, at the an- tended summer conferences in the United nual meeting of. the corporation and the States this year. Over thirty nationalities Board of the Brooklyn institution.
Don O. Shelton, president of the Bible soldiers signed clean-living cards. Chris- Institute, was elected president in place of tian manhood was the foundation of the Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, resigned. appeal made publicly and in personal in- The Institute wiil become the Brooklyn terviews.
Department of the National Bible Insti- It is not often that a Bible class teacher tute, but will continue along the same lines is given three cheers as an expression of as in the past. It is expected that as a re- appreciation. In the Army Young Men's sult of the merger the number of pupils Christian Association building at Douglas, in the Waverly Avenue institution will Arizona, eight nationalities were repre- be increased. sented in a group led by the secretary as Several vacancies in the Board of the follows: Polish, Hebrew, Canadian, Ameri- Missionary Institute have been filled by the can, Italian, Irish, Scotch and English.
election of trustees of the National Bible It was after the class broke up that the Institute. Beside Mr. Shelton, the officers Hebrew representative proposed the three are: John M. Harris, vice-president; J 0- cheers for the leader, which were given seph A. Richards, secretary, and Hugh R. with enthusiasm.
Monro, treasurer.
The Experience of a Tither Gordon Bible College M R. H. Z. DUKE, a well-known Bap- tist layman of Dallas, Tex., is a firm T HE Gordon Missionary Institute in believer in tithing, and gives his own ex- Boston has entered a new period of perience as the ground of his. belief: development, with a new building, Frost Hall, and a new legal name, Gordon Bible "I went into a mercantile business, College. The entrance requirement is now known as j he 'five-and-ten-cent business,' college preparation or its equivalent, and in Bowie, Tex., in 1894, and in January the curriculum includes eighty courses re- following my pastor, Brother F. M. Mcquired for the varied needs of its stu- Connell, and I agreed to tithe for one year. dents, including thirty-two courses in the Before the year was out I said: 'This suits Bible in English and Greek, fourteen in !)le, and I will tithe, not for one year only, theology, psychology, ethics and apolo- but for life.' The business prospered from getics, fourteen in rhetoric, homiletics, the start, although begun in a small way. and literature, twelve in history of Chris- Having only about $700 capital, doing a tianity, missions and comparative religion, strictly cash business, both in buying and and eleven in pedagogy, phonetics, evan- seiling, of course our business was limited. gelism, sociology, hygiene, stenography Yet the first year our tenth was $110; the and expresskn. second year, $154; third, $360; fourth, $388; fifth, $330; sixth, $662; seventh, The School of Theology and the School $556; eighth, $150; ninth, $556 i tenth, of Missions both report strong work al- $1,040; eleventh, $650; twelfth, $1,223; ready accomplished and large plans for the thirteenth, $1,221; fourteenth, $1,143; fifcoming year.
teenth, $2,742. I have tried the Lord in Cheers at a Border Bible Class this business way, and I would no more REPORTS from secretaries of the Army quit tithing than I would quit providing Young Men's Christian Association, for my family."
in charge of Association activities in the military camps on the Mexican border, Help for German Missions T say that the opportunities for religious HE Lutheran pastors of several states have agreed to raIse money to conwork are almost without limit. There are men in the camps of all kinds and tinue the German Lutheran Missions in beliefs. They have considerable leisure, British India, which at present are de- but often do not know what to do with prived of all their missionaries. It is it and are glad to listen to anything which considered that $5,200 is necessary to keep will fill in their spare time. the work going financially-and plans are In thl' "Clean-Living Campaign," con- being made to secure this amount. There ducted by the Association, thousands of is also an appeal for volunteers who would
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
be willing to go to India as missionaries available plan, they conducted such a conto fill the vacancies. Heading this appeal ference September 16th to 23rd, at Stillis Dr. L. V. Wolf, Treasurer of the Mis- man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, where sion Committee of the General Synod in the dormitory and equipment were placed Baltimore. The Neuendettelsauer Mission at their disposal. in German New Guinea is cared for by the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa The conrse provided by the conference and other states. Since the outbreak of included Bible teaching and talks on Christhe war this Mission has received from tian living, Christian homes, the relation- America $1,500. The Rhenish Mission in ship between the home and the school, the New Guinea has also received help from physical care of children, home making America.-Evangelisches Missions Maga- and community service. zin. AFRICA The Indians as Farmers Effects of War in East Africa T HE Indian Office has taken aggressive C ONSIDERABLE fighting has been steps toward the development of im- taking place between British and proved vocational training and has adopted German troops in German East Africa. plans which will accomplish the education Though news of it is very slow in coming, necessary to instil in the Indian youth the it is of interest to all friends of missions responsibilities of self-support and citi- because of its effect on the future of that zenship. Emphasis is being placed on region. The British are reported to have agriculture and domestic science. All In- taken several important points. dian schools and reservations are being required to utilize every acre of available The Rev. A. W. McGregor who, since farm land for the production of the things his return to East Africa, has been atthey consume. They are fast becoming tached to the East Africa Brigade as chapobject lessons of industry, economy, and lain, visited his old station at Taveta last self-support. Every effort is being put April, and describes the hills on which the forth to the end that the Indians shall no mission buildings were situated as honeylonger be altogether consumers but shall combed with trenches and bomb-proof become producers. The number of acres shelters. With respect to the converts he farmed by the Indians has been greatly in- says that Yohana Nene ( an African deacreased during the last year, more than con) and two evangelists who remained at three times the amount of seed having heen the station, had been imprisoned-Yohana distributed last spring than ever before. for refusing to give up his daughter to the There is now every indication that the In- German officer. Before the Germans redian will soon become a real farmer and tired from Taveta they sent the Christians successful stock raiser. The Indian Office at the station to Morogoro, and rumors has developed a new type of cotton of the are current from native sources that two long staple Egyptian variety which has of the workers just mentioned have been been given the name of "Pima," after the executed. name of the Indian reservation in Arizona on which it was produced. On May 26th a cable arrived in London stating that the native clergy and teachers Conference for Negro Women in the northern archdeaconry of the Zan- zibar diocese had been imprisoned by the T HE women of the Southern Presby- Germans, and twenty of them had died terian Church who have been espe- from hardships. The European missioncially interested in the problems of the aries interned by the Germans were all negro women, feel that the greatest diffi- well. culty is the lack of leaders among the women themselves. Work for Moslem Children in Cairo Believing that a summer conference or THE World's Sunday-school Associatraining-school for negro women would lition, of which Rev. and Mrs. Stephen do more to meet this need than any other Trowbridge are the representatives in Cairo, reports excellent progress among Moslem children in Cairo. Thousands of
parable stories in Arabic and of the lives persons to give up using European spirits of Livingstone and Hogg, eagerly read by entirely, and many native traders to with- Moslem children, are being distributed draw themselves from the traffic. We through the Sunday-school, and the Sun- ar) told that now very many interior naday-school attendance is doubling at many tives would not buy any class of gin in any points. Teacher-training books in Arabic of the markets where it had been before and pamphlets for workers are being the chief article of trade; and that this printed and distributed. The Sunday- measure of success has been sufficient to school committee is planning to issue a alarm several European traders and cause Boys' Own Magazine in Arabic to offset them to be very anxious for the future of the stories of crime and other demoraliz- the trade in this line." ing literature for boys which is being sold. Needs of Con~o Land Mr. Trowbridge says: "Last Sunday I visited a Sunday-school among the very T HOUGH the Congo River was discovpoorest of the Coptic and Moslem people ered seven. years before Columbus in the Boulac quarter of Cairo. The fifty reached America, it was not till after or more who gathered for the Sunday- Stanley's descent of it, in 1877, that Protschool were among the dirtiest people I estant Mission work began there. The have ever seen in my life. It made one's Gospel is now being preached in about heart yearn to help them. This Sunday- twenty-five languages. In many places school has .been open only four weeks. the principal evangelists are now Chris- There are three classes-for boys, girls tian natives. The five thousand churchand women. On Sunday morning I members of the English Baptist Missionpreached for the first time in Arabic at a ary Society subscribe $40,000 a year to church service following the Sunday-school the work, and provide 600 responsible in the Mahmasha district of Cairo. It was teacher-evangelists, besides other helpers. hard work for me, but I think the people Other societies have had similar success. understood. I am so glad to be able to But the call for missionaries is still urgent. express myself somewhat in Arabic, for it brings me so much closer to the people. The area of the Congo Basin is 150,000 All the Copts in Egypt use the Arabic square miles-more than twenty-five times language and are thus accessible with the as large as England. Its population is Sunday-school literature we are using." unknown, but certainly numbers many millions. There are numerous languages, An Elijah II. Movement in Nigeria still unwritten (perhaps a hundred or more). The only religion of the people A NATIVE teacher in the New Calabar is the degrading superstition of fetishism district, named Garrick Sekari Braid, They fancy that evil spirits or evil-discalls himself Elijah 11., the prophet spoken posed illen bring sickness and death, and of in Mal. 4: 5. everything else that is bad. Thousands of innocent men and women are killed Other subordinate teachers have risen on charges of witchcraft. The only prowho describe themselves as the "sons of tection of the people lies in charms. Their the prophet." They all speak as though poor religion has nothing to do with sm their utterances were really those of God and salvation, character and conduct; Himself, and Garrick is treated with the they have no hope of eternal life. utmost reverence by both chiefs and the common people. A New Race of Pigmies Faith healing is prominent in the move- A NEW race of pigmies has been disment, and as confession of sins is required covered in the central portion of the before healing, what is almost the confes- French Congo, according to The Scientific sional has been instituted. American. Members of this race never surpass four feet nine inches in height and There is, however, good in the move- are often smaller. They have vague noment. It leads the people to cultivate the tions of good and evil, and a certain cult of spirit of prayer. Bishop Johnson, writing the dead. They are said to be very valiin the Church Missionary Review, says: "It is inducing a very large number of
NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS
art in the def<lnse of their liberty and in- school superintendents, leaders of young dependence. They live in huts of hemi- men's and young women's societies, and spherical shape, erected in the forests, the principal believers of the whole disfrom five to thirty of these buildings being trict. grouped together. "For these meetings many had tramped Forty Years in Livingstonia four, eight and ten miles, in order that they might meet the representatives of the FORTY years ago the Free Church of Christians of France-the first that most Scotland founded its mission in Ny- of them had seen, apart from their regular a~~aland, and called it Livingstonia. Rev. missionaries, and they said: 'Now we be- Donald Fraser, in a historical sketch re- lieve in the love of our fathers of France, cently published, emphasizes some of the and we have seen them through you. Tell changes which the years have brought. them that they must not abandon us, for The Arab slave-dealer has disappeared j we are still children.' Yes, perhaps, they the Ngoni have laid aside their raiding are children j but they are learning to habits and become peaceable taxpayers and walk in a very encouraging way. Not laborers. A telegraph line runs through only do they build their own meeting the country, bringing its scattered popu- places and schools, supporting also their lation within a few hours' reach of Lon- own native pastors, but several catechists don. A regular mail service calls every and evangelists are paid by funds raised week at the Chinde mouth of the Zam- among the natives. They are well on the besi. way to becoming a self-supporting and properly organized church." When the missionaries came to Nyassa, they found a people without an industry, OBITUARY NOTES whose wealth was mainly got by plunder or by selling one another. There was no Dr. Underwood, of Korea literature, no written language. Ancestral spirits were scrupulously worshiped, and A VERY great loss to the Christian witch doctors controlled and interpreted Church and an irreparable loss to the spirit world. Hideously cruel customs Korea comes in the death of Rev. Horace throttled the people. To-day scores of Grant Underwood, D.D., LL.D., of Seoul, thousands of men are engaged in remun- Korea. Dr. Underwood was born in Engerative labor. land fifty-eight years ago and came to America in his boyhood. He was gradu- Eight languages have been reduced to ated from Rutgers College and from New writing, and there are now 850 schools in York University and went out to Korea the Livingstonia Mission alone, with 51,- as a pioneer missionary of the Presby- 000 pupils. Few villages are now without terian Church in 1884. Dr. Underwood the opportunity of an education. was a brother of John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company, and The Christians of Madagascar was president of Union College in Seoul. He was for four years administrator of REV. DANIEL COUVE, one of the di- the Arthur T. -Pierson Memorial Bible rectors of the Paris Missionary So- School in Seoul-a union training insticiety, who recently made a journey to tution for Christian workers. Dr. Under- Madagascar, describes his visit to the dis- wood died in Atlantic City, N. J., on trict of Vonizongo, which was the scene of October 12th, after a lingering illness, many martyrdoms at the time of the great and is survived by his wife, who was Miss persecutions under the cruel queen Rana- Lilas Horton of Chicago, and by two valona: sisters. A fuller notice will appear later.
tiNow this great district comprises sev- Dr. Marcellus Bowen of Turkey enty churches, divided into twelve groups, each group being in charge of an evan- DR. MARCELLUS BOWEN, repregelist. Representatives of these seventy sentative of the American Bible Sochurrhes were convened in four large ciety in Constantinople since 1888, died gatherings, and by this means I met all the October 3rd in Geneva, Switzerland, in evangelists, pastors, preachers, Sunday- his seventy-second year. Dr. Bowen was
a princely man of unusual ability, and and most effective service in the Madura his advice was sought by many American Mission, his influence not only dominating Ambassadors on account of his knowledge that mission, but being felt in all the mis- of the Turks, Bulgarians, Greeks, Egyp- sionary movement in India. He was at tians, and Sudanese. He was born in various times located in several stations, Marion, Ohio, in 1844, and was graduated but his last and distinctive work, that from Yale University in 1866. Six years which rccupied him for more than a score later Dr. Bowen was graduated from the of years, was as principal of the Theo- Union Theological Seminary, and was or- logical Seminary in Pasumalai. This indained into the Presbyterian ministry. stitution he made one of the strong forces During 1872-74 he was a pastor in Spring- of the Mission, securing the funds, and field, N. J., and then went to Smyrna as supervising the erectiolr of a fine building a missionary, remaining there for ten which is now its quarters. years. On his return to America he becaine principal of a private school for In addition to his teaching work, Dr. boys in Hartford, Conn., but in 1888 he J ones was indefatigable in literary labors, was sent to Constantinople as agent of thtl being editor of the United Church Herald, American Bible Society. In his nearly and in 1912 editor of the India Mission twenty years of service there, Dr. Bowen Year Book, a most valuable compendium became greatly beloved by his fellow mis- of missionary activities throughout India. sionaries and was an honored counselor in the missionary circle. His work foJ' He was compelled by ill health to re~ the Bible Society was manifold, including turn to America in 1914, and he then the supervision of translation work; the accepted a professorship in the Kennedy printing at Constantinople in six or seven School of Missions, Hartford, Connectilanguages and at Beirut in two or three; cut, where he was able to render distinthe circulation of Scriptures in thirty- guished service to the missionary cause. three languages, including the Armenian, Greek, Slavic and Hebrew groups, and Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer of Korea Turkish, Arabic, Persian, Syriac, Albanian, Roumanian etc.-averaging in re- ONE of the recent losses to the missioncent years.over one hundred thousand ary forces in Korea comes with the volumes a year. death of the Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal During the present war the difficulty of Church, who died at Adams, N. Y., on Sepreaching his entire field from Constantin- tember 11th. Dr. Swearer was for a time ople led Dr. Bowen to transfer temporar- a member of the Board of Trustees of the ily his headquarters to Geneva, where he Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul. died. W. Sjoeholm of Sweden Rev. J. P. Jones of India T HE death of Mr. W. Sjoeholm, sec~ REV. JOHN PETER JONES, D.D., retary of the Swedish Missionary So- for many years one of the most able ciety, has been a great loss not only to missionaries of the American Board in his own society, but to the entire mission India, died in Hartford, Conn., on October work of Sweden. He was secretary of the 3rd. Dr. Jones was a Welchman, but Executive Committee of the General came to America at an early age and was Swedish Mission Conference. Secretary educated at Western Reserve College Sjoeholm entered the Missionary Insti- (1875), and at Andover Theological Sem- tute of the Swedish Mission Society in inary (1878). He was ordained and 1886. In 1889 he arrived at his field of married at Hudson, Ohio, and with his labor in the Congo, where he remained wife sailed in 1878 for his field in South until 1903. In 1904, at the General Con- India. For 36 years he rendered a varied ference, he was chosen secretary of the Society, where he was used of God greatly until he passed to be with his Lord.
MKSSKONAJRY IJ1BlRARY
The Disintegration of Islam. By Rev. The Christian Movement in the Japanese Samuel W. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. EInpire. 1916. Edited by Dr. J. L. lliustrated, 8vo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Dearing. 8vo. 556 pp. $2.00, net. The Revell Co., New York, 1916. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. For sale by The Missionary Education It has taken Dr. Zwemer nearly thirty Movement, New York, 1916. years of constant study, wide travel, personal experience, and Christlike devotion One must examine carefully this mine and sacrifice to make him the authority of information on Japan in order to unthat he is to-day on all things Moslem. derstand the magnitude of the missionary His books and addresses have spread in- work in Japan, Korea and Formosa. The formation and interest in Mohammedan- general survey describes the events of the ism allover the world. year and is followed by an account of the federated movements and the denomina- This latest book from Dr. Zwemer shows tional and other Christian activities. The conclusively that Islam is dying and re- evangelistic campaign has been fruitful. veals the causes. The lectures reveal the The one thousand meetings reported an author's fiery zeal and keen insight; they attendance of nearly 200,000 hearers and are entertaining reading though they deal over 9,000 inquirers. The story of the with superstition, fatalism, sin and dis- moral and religious conditions in Japan integration. Even the efforts to rejuvenate show that gambling, concubinage, drink- Islam have failed. One of the most il- ing and licentiousness are exceedingly luminating chapters is that on the present prevalent. From some districts the reday attitude of Moslems toward Christ. ports came, "No prostitutes but almost all adults licentious." This acknowledged Old Spain and New America. By Robert condition alone is sufficient to prove the McLean and Grace P. Williams. Illus· need of Christian missions. There are trated, 12mo., 161 pp. The Association both lights and shadows in this informing Press, New York, 1916. volume.
Spanish Americans in the United States The China Mission Year Book. 1916. are almost as unknown to the majority of Edited by the China Continuation Comthe population as are the people of Latin- mittee. 8vo., 554 pp. $2.00. Christian American lands. They are introduced in Literature SOCiety for China, Shanghai, this text-book of the Council of Women 1916. for Home Missions. If any doubt that Mexicans in .the United States, Cuba and This handbook, indispensable for all in- Porto Rico need evangelical Christian terested in China, is the seventh annual teaching they will be convinced by these volume, but the first edited by the China graphic glimpses of the intellectual, social Continuation Committee. There are eighty and religious conditions among them. contributors to the various sections. Dr. Many will be astonished to learn of the Arthur H. Smith, the well-known writer work of the Protestant churches along in China, describes the past two decades of evangelistic, educational, medical and so- missions, politics and social developments cial lines. These foreign missions on in China. Mr. F. L. Platt tells of the Home Mission territory present charac- constitutional developments and Consul teristics of both types of work. The his- Julean Arnold reports encouragingly on tory of the Spaniards in America is fas- economic and commercial conditions. The cinating and mission work among them section on evangelism is especially interabounds in heroic sacrifice and encourag- esting as it reports actual experiences and ing achievement. results during the year. The missionary directory is omitted.
}'or any who seek reliable up-to-date Men and World Service. Report of th{' knowledge of China and Chinese missions National Missionary Congress, Washing· this volume is tbe storehouse whence they ton, D. C. 8vo., 350 pp. $1.50. Lay· may draw. mens' Missionary Movement, New York, 1916. The Apostles of India. By J. N. Ogilvie. 12mo, 447 pp. 6s., net. Hodder and A world of inspiration and information Stoughton, London, George H. Doran, lies bound up in these reports and ad- New .York, 1916. dresses. The ablest speeches and most ac- tiv3 lay workers in America contributed These Baird Lectures were delivered to make the Congress an epoch-making last year by the honorary Fellow of the gathering of a thousand men. Every pas- University of Madras, India, now minis- tor, especially those who could not go to ter of New Grey Friars Parish, Edin- the Congress, would do well to see that burgh. They are exceedingly well written this report brings the Congress to them. biographical sketches of the founders of the Christian Church in India – St. The Why and How of Missions in the Tho mas, Pantaenus of Alexandria, Sunday-School. By William Brown. Francis Xavier, Aleixo de Menezes, Robert 12mo., 126 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming de Nobili, and the better known Protestant H. Revell 00., 1916. pioneers, Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, Carey, Martyn and Duff. Live Sunday-school workers are coming more 'and more to realize that the teachers Dr. Ogilvie has consulted Roman Catho- and superintendents who fail to give their lic as well as Protestant authors, and his pupils a vital interest in God's program accounts of the work of representatives of for the world are dead. Mr. Brown, the the papacy contain many interesting facts. International Sunday-school Missionary Francis Xavier, for instance, reports in superintendent is a practical and stimuhis letters the methods which he followed lating speaker and writer. He tells why in gaining converts. He memorized the and how Sunday-school workers should Creed, Lord's Prayer, the Ave Maria and enlist their pupils in missionary work in Ten Commandments in Tamil and then a way that will thrill and uplift them. required the people who attended his Some valuable hints are given on missionmeetings to learn them. When this was ary programs and libraries. done and they assented to the creed, Xavier baptized them in large multitudes. Sunday·School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John W. Somerdike. All the biographical sketches are valu- 12mo., 105 pp., paper. 25 cents. Presby· able studies in missionary character and terian Board of Publications, Phila· method. delphia, 1916.
The Black Prophet. By Guy F. Phelps. An excellent little handbook for the use 8vo., 360 pp. $1.35 net. The Standard of teachers and speakers to children. It Press, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1916. has ideas for graded studies, a number of stories and five fifteen-minute programs. This well told and interesting story is as polemic against the practises of the A Challenge to Life-Service. By Frederick Rom a n Catholic Church – especially M. Harris and Joseph O. Robbins. 16mo., against the confessional and the calebate 152 pp. 50 cents. National Board of priesthood. The facts and arguments are the Y. W. O. A., New York, 1916. woven into a love story and reveal in powerful word pictures the evils that so often, Young men and young women still unif not always, accompany the giving of settled as to their Ilfe work will find defauthority to grant absolution and hear inite guidance in this statement of princiconfessions by men subject themselves to ples and challenge to unselfish service. temptations and sin. It is a book to open The world never called so loudly as now the eyes of those who have not understood for men and ':Vornen who will give themthe evils too frequently found in the selves to Christlike work. These practical Roman Catholic church in all lands. Bible studies are arranged, with daily Bible readings, to cover, twelve weeks. The thought questions are such as will pro- voke helpful discussion.
The Missionary Review of the World — March 1915
rOJ2
MISSNON~Y fI~[S I I ®!!I!I!I!llflll!lIUIII!"n!,!!,!!!gi r. In the period since William Carey went to India, the population of the entire world has increased 50 per cent., and the number of Christians ISO per cent. (See page 2.38.) 2. An American diplomat who is a Hebrew, a great American business cor- poration, and a Mohammedan religious organization recently cooperated to relieve the financial troubles of the Christian missionaries in Turkey. (See page I87.) 3. Marriage laws enacted in Cuba during the first American intervention and the influence of Protestant missionaries to replace concubinage by mar- riage have done much to purify the home life in Cuba. (See page I79.) 4. Korean churches have been competing for banners awarded to the ones doing the most preaching per capita, selling the most gospels, and gain- ing the most new members. (See page 235.) 5. The "Peyote worship," which is spreading among American Indians, in- cludes the use of a harmful drug which they call the "Holy Ghost." The results are degrading and disastrous. (See page 201.) 6. The school and church property of the Methodist mission in Queretaro, Mexico, was recently defended from the attacks of a mob by Mexican citizens, the majority of whom were Roman Catholics. (See page I95.) 7. The Chinese Secretary of State in Hangchow accepted Christ and was bap- tized during the Eddy meetings, and at once started Bible classes among his officials and household servants. (See page I70.) 8. The income of the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada has increased from $7,800,000 in J<)04 to $I7,I60,000 in I9I4. Last year native Christians in mission fields contributed $4,243,000 to the work. (See page 225.) 9. Bibles have been placed in 160,000 American hotel rooms by the Gideons, an organization of Christian commercial travelers. (See page 225.) 10. A negro student in Tuskegee was the successful one among nine thousand competitors in a popular magazine essay contest on "Vhat 'Ve Have Learned About Rum." (See page 226.) I I. More than ten thousand British soldiers on Salisbury Plain have promised to carry a "!'ew Testament with them, and to read a chapter every day. (See page 227.) 12. The report is circulated in Tnrkey that the German nation has been con- verted to Islam, and that the Kaiser is a descendant of Mohammed and is to make the pilgrimage to Mecca. (See page 230.) I3. Poor Siamese lepers, at Chiengmai, have again this year made a generous contribution to the work of the American Bible Society. (See page 232 .) 14. A Chinese Commissioner of Education has asked for one thousand Chris- tian Chinese teachers for his province. (See page 233.)
OF THE OPEN MINDS IN CHINA-EVANGELISTIC MEETING IN
A part of audience in theater at Hangchow listening to Mr. Sherwood Eddy's evangelistic address, October, 1914. There wert: 2,500 inside and 2,000 more outside, waiting for a second meeting. The use of the theater was given free of charge MISSIONARY REVIEW ~",_~V OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No. 3 MARCH, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. 3 Old S,ri,s New S.r;es 1111111 INCREA$ED INTEREST IN LATIN the . questions to be considered in T AMERICA connection with non-Christian coun- HE opening of the Panama Canal, tries were large enough to occupy the increasing trade with our the undivided attention of the Con- Sister Republics, and the Panama ference. It is possible that the Exposition are attracting the atten- omission of Catholic countries from tion of Christians all over the world discussion at Edinburgh has proved to the opportunities and problems in a blessing in disguise since now they Latin America. In February, 1916, are to receive special consideration.
it is proposed to hold a Latin-Amer- by a strong body of men and .women ican Missionary Conference at Pan- to study the peculiar problems in- ama, organIzed by a Committee volved in the work in some of these under the chairmanship of Dr. Robert lands.
E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board In preparation for the coming re- of Foreign Missions. The Edin- presentative Conference at Panama.
burgh Conference, for reasons that a number of commissions have been seemed to be sufficient to the General appointed to make an investigation Committee, omitted frQm their pro- of Latin America (induding Mexico.
gram the work in Roman Catholic Central America, the West Indies, and Greek Catholic countries. This and South America), and to present was due in part to the desire to win reports on their findings as to the the cooperation of members of the fields occupied and unoccupied, and Anglican Church, and in part to the other phases of the work. These fact that many of the problems in commissions are designated as fol- these mission fields are unique and lows: (1) Survey and Occupation. p.. The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the .pirit of Christ in the of thIa REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positioll8 taken by coa· tributors of slfned articles in these pagn.–EDJrou.
(2) Message and Method. (3) Edu- plans for a redivision of the 'terri- cation. (4) Literature. (5) Wo- tory among the Protestant societies men's Work. (6) The Church in can not be put into effect until some the Field. (7) The Home Base. degree of peace and order have ,(8) Cooperation and Union. been restored. In spite of the dan- Practically all the Protestant so- gers and difficulties some of the cieties of North America have sig- missionaries have remained at their nified their approval and their readi- posts, and a few are planning to ness to cooperate in this Conference. return in the near future.
A special Executive Secretary has Practically all of the societies par- been secured in Mr. S. G. Inman, ticipating in the Mexico Missionary formerly of the, People's Institute at Conference in Cincinnati last June, Piedras ·Negras, Mexico. have reported in favor of some or Following the Conference in Pan- all of the proposed plans of action.* ama, it is proposed to send two The American Baptist Home Mis- deputations to visit the mission sta- sionary Society ,expresses their sym- tions in Latin America, and to hold pathy with the spirit and aim of the post-conferences III western and Conference and approves of the eastern South America and. in plan to establish a joint depository Havana and Mexico. The Inter- for Christian publications III the denominational Committee on Mis- City of Mexico, and for a consoli- sion Study is also planning to pre- dation of lhe present church papers.
pare mission study courses on the They question the advisability of Two Americas for 1916. Thus at- establishing a joint training-school tention will be focussed on the needs for Christian workers, but recog- and opportunities in these important nize the desirability of uniting in countries. It is expected that at other educational work. They agree least 300 delegates will meet to- to the general recommendati~ns for gether in Panama, representing all the division of territory, but do not the Protestant Mission Boards con- approve of the adoption of a com- ducting work in Latin America. mon name (the Evangelical Churches Possibly as large and pennanent re- of Mexico) for all Protestant Mexi- sults will come from their deliber- can churches.
ations as have followed the Edin- The Domestic and Foreign Mis- burgh Conference. Christians in sionary Society of the Protestant every land are asked. to remember Episcopal Church expresses its sat- this proposed conference and its isfaction in the spirit of cooperation various committees in prayer. proposed, but can not act on the ques- tion of division of territory since THE PROGRAM FOR MEXICO this is determined by the General Convention and the work is com- T HE hoped-for solution of Mex- mitted to the bishops elected for the field. For similar reastM'ls they find ico's internal troubles has not it difficult to cooperate in the plans for union educational institutions. yet been discovered, or at least the I remedy has not taken visible effect.
Missionary work by foreign agents is practically at a standstill and the 'See REVIEW for September, page 641.
OF THE
Bishop Aves has exprest his interest of German-Austrian defeat, or the in the proposals of the Conference request of Turkey for peace, France and has promised to take up the may ask to work out her ambition in matter with missionaries of other Syria, and an international comchurches in Mexico. mission may take control of the HOly City and the Holy Land. Meanwhile, There is every reason to believe the balances of war are possibly that with the establishment of peace ,waiting the hour when the Jewish in this distracted country and the purse will decisively turn the scales. return of the missionaries there will Palestine and the Jewish purse are be a great advance in many direc- now inseparable, and the price of tions. Native pastors and other peace for the Turk may be the long- Christian workers have, so far as looked-for restitution of political possible, kept up the work in the freedom to the Jew in the land that absence of the missionaries, and if God gave to his fathers. a just and strong government is established the hindrances to evan- If such an event takes place, what gelical work, which have prevented will be the result for Christian misgreat progress in the past, will sions? Will the door be closed ?By largely be removed. no means. Liberty must first be guaranteed to Jew, Moslem, ,and TTHE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE Christian on equal terms. When the HE recent attack on the Suez Jews recover the Holy Land then Canal has directed particular at- look for other fulfilments of prophtention to Palestine and the vexed ecy. political problem there. That the attack has actually been made has sur- Whatever the immediate issue, Moprized missionaries and others who hammedan intolerance and Turkish have recently been in Egypt and Palestine. It is another proof that exclusiveness can never again hold T u r key is stumbling to a fall. unhindered sway in Palestine. Nei- Nothing but an Egyptian insurrec- ther Jew nor Christian will consent tion, of which there is no sign, or a to this. When Turkey took Italy's miracle of war, can give success to place in the Triple Alliance that such an invasion by the Turks. Their question was settled. The giUled bait little army may easily be enveloped caught the Moslem fish, with the in the desert they are seeking to usual result to the fish, and the ancross, and their retreat may be cut off gler may not be able to retain undisby a comparatively small force of puted possession. British or French landed in Palestine. A British conquest of Palestine is far There was a remarkable awakenmore probable than a Turkish vic- ing in the Moslem mind in Palestine tory at the Canal. just before the war, but that Opell- mindedness suddenly turned to a British diplomats deny that they flame of passionate hatred against have any territorial designs on Pales- everything foreign. There will, no tine, but events may· precipitate an doubt, be a reaction when peace reunexpected program. In the event turns. That will be the day of op- portunity for Christian mlSSlOns. There will be then no time for prep-
aration; the Church must be ready then the work has grown, a new for immediate action. If advantage building has been purchased in can be taken of the opportunity that Cairo, and the publication and dis- will undoubtedly be presented after tribution of Khutbas (sermonic . the war, days will show greater prog- tracts) and other volumes has in- ress than months in the lagging past. creased to over fifty thousand copies, Why may not Palestine yet become a and these have gone into nearly new center, as in the days of the forty different countries where Mos- Apostles, for the evangelism of Tur- lems reside. key and Russia, Western Asia, Arabia, and Africa? Some thirty thousand dollars was contributed from America for the AMERICAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS new premises and about three thou- A sand dollars a year is sent by the LITTLE over twenty-five years New York committee for publica- ago two young men, Samuel M. tion work. Friends have increased Zwemer and James Cantine, with in number and have recently organrare courage, dedicated their lives ized an "American Christian Literto the work of preaching the Gospel ature Society for Moslems." in order . to Moslems. They selected Arabia that they may increase their activias the most neglected and difficult of ties and range of service. The . all the Mohammedan lands and set Directors include. Dr. Robert E. out to plant a Christian lighthouse on the East coast of that Peninsula. Speer. of the Presbyterian Board, American missionaries had gone to Dr. James L. Barton. of the Amer- Moslem lands before and were at ican Board, Dr. Frank Mason North, work in Egypt and Turkey, in Persia of the Methodist Board. and Dr. and India, but since these young men Charles R. Watson, of the United became champions of the cause, in- Presbyterian Board. The Treasurer terest in this difficult work has is Mrs. E. E. Olcott. of New York, and the Secretary is Mrs. James M. steadily increased. The campaign is better organized and the conversion Montgomery. * of Mohammedans seems less hopeless. , The new Society was successfully Ten years ago the Nile M~ssion launched at a parlor meeting in New Press was started for the purpose York City on January 29th, at the of printing and distributing Chris- . home of Mr. and Mrs. Olcott, and tian .Literature to Moslems. The the membership includes over one hun- Executive Committee is in Great dred friends of missions to Moslems, Britain, while the Press is located in from many evangelical denominations. Cairo. About four years ago Dr. The. Constitution states that the ob- Zwemer was called from Arabia to ject of the Society is to assist the Nile devote a portion of his time to the Mission Press and similar agencies in preparation of this literature and the preparation, publication, and disto assist in the direction of the Press. tribution of Christian literature to At the same time aNew York com- Moslems.
mittee was formed as an auxiliary *Writ~ to Box 888, N~w York City, for further to the London committee. Since information. .
GROWTH OF AMERICAN FOREIGIII Missions is indicated in the valuable MISSIONS statistics prepared by the Home Base Committee of which Dr. F. P. Hag- TWO outstanding addresses at the gard is chairman. These figures show Foreign Missions Conference of a large increase. in missionary gifts in North America, which met at Gar- North America since 1901, when the den City, January 13th-14th, were Dr. John R. Mott's masterly report statistics then ;lvailable reported $6,- of his recent visit to Great Britain, France, and Germany, and Mr. Sher- 228,000 (home income). Last year, wood Eddy's remarkable story of the according to Dr. Haggard, $17,168,- recent evangelistic campaign in China. 000 was given for the same purpose (This latter is printed on another -an increase of nearly 300 per cent. page.) Another unique feature of This is one million dollars larger the Conference was the announce- than the amount reported last year, ment of a conditional gift of $50,000 and ten million dollars in advance of a year for five years from the Rocke- that given ten years ago. A very feller Foundation for the inter- noticeable increase in the last ten denominational work of the Ameri- years. has been the amount given by can Foreign Missions and of the native Christians-an advance from Continuation Committee of the Edin- $1,000,000 to $4,236,009. Surely the burgh Conference. This is some- native churches are developing in seIfthing new in large gifts and is only support. conditioned on the raising of an additional $20,000 to complete the bud- The whole number of Protestant J{et. The Rockefeller gift has en- mISSIonaries supported by North abled the interdenominational com- American churches is nearly 10,000; mittees and organizations to estab- in 1904 there were only 5,489. The lish headquarters at 25 Madison native Christian workers have also Avenue, New York, to house the doubled in number during the same Student Volunteer Movement, the decade, and now 50,000 are employed various interdenominational commit- in these missions. The total memtees, and the growing missionary li- bership of churches connected with brary. The budget of the Student American missions is 1,439,000, an Volunteer Movement is not included increase of nearly 200 per cent. since in the' $70,000 toward which the 1904; 159,000 converts were added Rockefeller Foundation has made its last year, three times the number addlarge gift. After five years the ed in 1904. Foundation fund is to be decreased at the rate of $5,000 a year. The AMERICAN HOME MISSIONS Committee of Reference and Council of the Foreign Missions Confer- T HE Home Missions Council, ence has asked for authority to become incorporated, in order that they which held its annual meeting in . may care for these funds satisfac- New York, January 12th to 14th, torily. reported important progress in the s?lution of interdenominational prob- The growth of American Foreign lems. The churches and societies represented in this Council contrib- ute $12.450,210 a year to home mis- sion work. This includes for:
Church Sustentation ……….. $2,157,527 larger sacrifice in substance and life. General Evangelism ………..• 1,638,048 Cooperation is to be given by the American Indians ………….• 944,315 Work for Immigrants …•….• 424,334 Boards represented in' the Council in Work for MOl;lntaineers ……• 319,271 the coming United Campaign of the Work for Negroes .•……….. 702,832 Laymen, and in the use of United Work for Orientals in U. S. A." 129,399 Mission Study text-books. Next Work for Other Dependent year the course is to take up "The 120,553 Church and the Nations" (the Native Peoples ……………….. . 135,043 Church). Work for Alaska …………. . 181,496 Work for Cuba ………….. . 62,318 Some of the greatest strides in Work for Hawaii ………… .
Work for Mexico ………… . 104,598 Home Mission work during recent Work for Philippines …….. . 83,457 Work for Porto.Rico …….. .. 203,239 years have beep in relation to the Work for Sunday-schools …. . 81,525 Education ……………….. . 959,001 immigrant problems. The services Publication ………………. . 450,499 of the Rev. J. H. Berry have recently been secured to study how best to Administration …………… . 690,893 reach these incoming millions at the Specials and Miscellaneous ….. . 858,223 various ports of entry. Plans are $12,450,210 being formulated to give various denominations special responsibility The largest amount is this, ex- for definite concentrated groups of pended on the support of mission foreigners in America. churches, and· the next largest on "S evangelism. The Presbyterian Board WHAT SHALL B~ DONE?
of Home Missions represents the HALL we aU become Chris- largest budget with $1,490,338, and tians?" asked caste leaders in '
the Methodist Board is second with a council in an Indian community $959,697 (not including the appor-. which includes 2IO villages and over tionments through annual confer- 3,000 souls. These people of the ences. The increase in the reported United Provinces voted to hold a big total incomes fol' the year is nearly council meeting to discuss the sub- two million dollars. ject. Rev. J. T. Robertson, of the The Council strongly advocated a Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- unified program of Home Missionary sions, asks that this incident be pre- Education, to include (I) The church sented . to the praying people of service and pastor; (2) the prayer America. "If these people decide to meeting; (3) the Sunday-school; become Christians, as we believe that (4) the women; (5) the young they will-then they must all be taken people; (6) .Mission Study classes; at once while they are willing, (7) books; (8) periodicals; (9) en- or the opportunity wi11 be lost. Then listment of,~ volunteers, and (IO) the problem will be to care for them.
every – member canvass. This pro- Last year the Methodists reported gram should .have before· it the ob- 1,158 baptisms in Bulandshahr, and jective to produce conviction as to this year the converts in the same the need of more efficiency in the district numbered 3,032. Such suc- local parishes and the nation, to cess is an' embarrassment, but it is a deepen the prayer Iiie, and caU iprth sign of the times in India."
EVENTS
March loth to 14th-ParEament of Churches in Toronto, Canada. I 3th-The 100th anniversary of the Birth of James C. Hepburn, 1815. 14th-60th anniversary of United Brethren Foreign Missions. 17th to 19th-Ohio l'1cthodist Men's Convention, Columbus, Ohio. 29th-The 75th anniversary of the Birth of Isabella Thoburn, 1840.
April 1st-The lOoth anniversary of the Birth of Villiam C. Burns, ISIS.
May 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 19th to 26th-Northern Baptist Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 19th-Presbyterian United Movement Conference, Rochester, K. Y. 20th-The 225th anniversary of the Death of John Eliot, 1690. 29th–The lo)£h anniversary of the Basel Missionary Society, ISIS.
June 4th-The 50th anniversary of the Birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 4th to 14th-Y. W. C. A. Studcnt Conference. Blue Ridge, N. C. 18th to 28th-Y. VV. C. A. Student Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 23rd to 27th-International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. 23rd to July 2nd-Y. W. C. A. Student Conferencc, Eagles Mere, Pa. 25th-Jubilee of the China Inland Mission, founded 1865. 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education M ovt. Conf., Blue Ridge. :f. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the Martyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315.
July 2nd to IIth-Missionary Education Movnnent Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five hundredth Anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Hus. 7th to 12th-Fifth vVorld Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 9th-The 75th anniversary of the Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Chris- tians, IS40. 9th to 18th-Missionary Education }v[ovement Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Estcs Park, Colo. 20th to 3oth-Y. [17. C. A. City Conference, Silver BGY, N. Y. 21st to 31st-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 22nd to 30th-l1[issiol1ary Education it[ovement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23rd-The looth anniversary of the Baptism of Africaner, ISIS.
August 1st to 3rd-V/orld's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal.
6th to 15th-Missiollary Education Movement Confel'ence, Lake Geneva. 6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Conference, Asilomar, Cal. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, 'Visconsin. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Lake Geneva. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Estes Park, Colo.
S a.me of the 4,000 students leavi ng the pavilion erected fo r the meetings conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, with the permission o f the Government
to the Sacred Alta r, where the Emperor formerl y worshipped. For the fi rs t time in histor y Ch ristia n mee tings we re conducted within th e precincts of the Forbidden City The Four thousand Chinese stud ents listening to the Gospel at Mr. Eddy's opening meeting in the specially erected pavilion in Peking CHRISTIA N EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS INSIDE THE FORBIDDEN CITY, PEKING, CHINA, sEPrEMBER, 1914
NEW OPEN DOORS IN
Educated Chinese outside the theater ill Hangchow, waiting for an opportunity to hear the Gospel at the Eddy Evangelistic Meetings The Wide-Open Door In China BY MR. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY* Secretary,for Asia.,-Foreign Department of the International Y. M. C. A.
~~~?lS~T would be wrong to Christian forces in every city and ~ suppose that the won- province where meetings were con- 'derful responsiveness ducted. Nor do I wish to give the of 'the students of impression that the' work was easy, China in the Evan- or that the victory has been won, for gelistic campaign this it bristles with unsolved problems and difficulties. year was accidental or wholly spontaneous. It followed the most care- During 'the last few months' in ful preparation and organization on China we visited thirteen cities. Bethe part of the Christian leaders in ginning at Tientsin, we went thence China, who combined' prayer' and to Peking, then to Paoeting-fu, then pains,fiith and works, with de- to the city of Chang-sha, in Hunan pendence on God and the best human Province; thence to Wu-chang, Sooorganization. Then, again, we must chow, and Hangchow, down the coast not think of it as the work of any to Foochow, Amoy, Hong Kong, and one man or group of men, nor of any Canton-thirteen provincial capitals organization or grottp of orgillliza- and metropolitan cities. tions. It represented the united Without stopping, to tell of the ~From an address at Garden City, L, r., January 14, 1915; wltb',extracts fr~m tetters.
work in all these cities, I will take' were enrolled in Bible classes in only four that are typical. The re- twelve churches in different parts of sults may not be as great in some of the city.* these four as in other places, but they It is a great problem how to lead stand as illustrations of four different the educated Chinese, composed of of- types. ficials, modern Government students, We began work in Peking in Sep- and commercial men, into the' church- tember,. where I had a most enjoy- es, which are generally made up of able half-hour with President Yuan the lower classes. But t wei v e Shih Kai. He is China's strong man churches are in line in their efforts to-day, and exprest an interest in to reach those literati, and to main- the meetings. He does not profess tain Bible classes for them.
to be either a Christian or a Con- More than two thousand inquirers fucianist; he is a practical man of in Peking exprest their desire to affairs. China has not thus far made study the Bible in groups. Last year, Confucianism the state religion, and with far less preparation, five hun- while the President, the Governors, dred non-Christians were in Bible and certain officials worship Heaven classes and more than ISO of these or Confucius, it is never obligatory. were later received' by the churches.
The President, altho not a deeply The results this year will be far religious man, sees the alarming greater. The response of the officials growth of immorality, with the break- and leaders of China was most no- down of old standards before table in the capital city, which has new ones have been formed, and he long been the most conservative believes in supporting morality or center of China. At one meeting any religion that will uphold the for inquirers who were deemed near State. The Vice-President also re- the point of decision for the Chris- ceived us very cordially, and gave us tian life there were present one an opportunity to present Chris- former governor, two generals, a tianity to him. private secretary to the President, The change in Pekin, compared the director of China's national bank, with fourteen years ago, is striking. prominent officials, and a young non- In 1900 the Boxers were killing our Christian philanthropist who has given Christians, and attempting to drive this year $I2,000 to Christian work.
foreigners out of China. This year, My interpreter was a young man re- for the first time, the Chinese officials cently converted in prison. His opened the Forbidden City, where the father was the governor of four foot of the "foreign devil" was for- provinces, his uncle the celebrated merly never permitted to rest, and Marquis 'Tsun, China's minister to gave us a site fnr our tabernacle England and Russia, his grandfather right near the palaces of the boy Em- China's greatest statesman, Tsen Quo peror, and close to the sacred altar Fan. Tho a recent convert, he has where the Emperor annually wor- become a bold witness for Christ. shipped. Four thousand students as- In this small group there were three sembled in this tabernacle to hear the men of prominent official position Gospel, and some six hundred men *See account on page 5 (January).
WIDE-OPEN DOOR IN CHINA 169
who had all been baptized and be- as they were convinced that His come earnest Christian workers dur- claims were just. ing the year. Probably in no other country in the· world to-day are the Four years ago, immediately after officials so accessible to Christianity the meetings in Hangchow, the prinas in China. cipals and teachers of the government colleges strictly forbade the attendance . When we reached Hangchow, we of the students at Bible classes and went from the railway station to the opposed our work. This year, howmodern theater which had been se- ever, these same principals invited us cured for the meeting. The Con- to a banquet, thanked us for helping fucian owners of the theater had can- them in their work for the students, THE EVANGELISTIC MEETING FOR WOMEN IN HANGCHOW, OCTOBER, 1914 celled an entertainment scheduled and received cordially an address.·.in there, and gave us the use of the which we asked for the opening of theater free of charge, which would the government schools to voIunt~y have been twelve hundred dollars. Bible classes. One is deeply iJn- The Governor granted a haH-holiday, prest, in going from city to ·city, in order that the students might at- with the open-mindedness of· the tend the meetings, and they all came. Chinese leaders to-day. Our. ·inter- When we arrived at the theater, we preter at these meetings was Mr. C. found twenty-five hundred students, T. Wang, the young Christian statesofficials, and business men, filling man of China, formerly a member of every seat up to the top gallery, and Yuan's Cabinet and Vice-President two thousand were waiting outside. of the National Senate. He is now The same thing was repeated the next National Secretary of the Y. M, C. A. day. About a thousand of these men signed cards, promising to study the The Governor of the province life of Christ and follow Him so far asked us to a banquet, at which were present many young progressives who
THE SPECIAL MAT SHED ERECTED FOR THE EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN CHANGSHA had made a fight for righteousness first he asked for private baptism, but I said, "Let us be plain; we must and against opium. The young inter- be courageous, and work for the glory of Jesus Christ. Will you go preter and I went from our knees to down to the little church and be baptized in public?" that meeting with the Governor. "I will," he said. The following F or an hour we presented Jesus day this fearless man took the chair at the meeting and stated publicly Christ to that Governor and Secre- that he had decided to become a Christian. Even the non-Christian tary of State, Mr. S. T . Wen. Fin- students broke into applause. The next Sunday he went down and gave ally, I said to the Secretary, as I his testimony before the people in the little church. He said, "I may lose took out my Testament: "Mr. Wen, my official position, but I take my stand to-day once for all for Jesus when the eunuch had heard the Gos- Christ." Over a thousand young men Ilad signed as inquirers in the theater pel that Philip preached to him, he meetings, and Mr. Wen said, "I can not ask them to join the church if I ' said: • do not lead the way." He immediate- ly -started Bible classes among his "'What doth hinder me to be household servants and officials; and on the last day of meetings in China, baptized ?' What hinders you from when illness prevented me from con- ducting the meetings as scheduled, becoming a Christian here and Mr. Wen came down and carried now?" Mt:. Ven replied: "Mr.. Eddy, some day I will; but now it would complicate my official position. Some day I will retire from political life and go into private life and become a Christian."
"Why not do it now?" I urged.
"We need Christian leaders now.
Will you not do it now?"
He answered: "I will!' Then we shook hands, and I said: "Mr. Wen, when will you do it?"
"Next Sunday," he replied. At
WIDE-OP~N DOOR IN
them on with 11r. C. T. Wang. I there were but four Christians in this have seldom seen a man more 10- part of the empire. He himself was stantly trnsformed in his character driven out of the city by the mob. than was that man, a witness known To-day, practically every student in of all men. the city was attending the meetings, as well as the leaders of every ~ec vVe went to Foochow, at the invi- tion of the community. More than tation of the Governor, the Chamber of Commerce, and all of the Confu- sixteen hundred students and youns cian College presidents. (It. was there that eleven missionaries were torn men enrolled themselves as inquirers limb .fr0111 limb by the angry mob to join Bible classes to study the fOl1r twenty years ago.) Now, when I Gospels. went to the Guild Hall, I found two . The Governor asked us to dine with thousand inside, and fifteen hundred him and other officials. I had some more outside waited there an hour charts that showed the material bankto get in anel hear the Gospel. The ruptcy of China caused by her moral same thing took place the next day. bankruptcy, which was in turn caused by her spiritual bankruptcy, bec~use Sitting on the platform was the she had left God out of account. aged Archdeacon VloHe. When he After explaining this I presented arrived in China fifty-two years ago Jeslls Christ as the only hope of CHINESE OFFICIALS AT EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN FOOCHOW In the front row are Mr. Sherwood Eddy and (on his right) the Governor-General and other Qfficials of Fukien Province, at a special lecture by Professor Robertson, in connection with the evangelistic campaign, October. 1914
China. We had an open hearing for sent men out into the province in Jesus Christ that night, before the teams of two, one Chinese and one Governor and his officials, and I foreigner. The results in those sec- presented the Governor with a Bible. ondary cities were proportionately An official who was present is to be greater than in the larger cities. In baptized within two months. one place three Buddhist priests Two days after the meetings the joined a Bible class.
Governor subscribed several thousand The darkest and hardest city was dollars toward the purchase of a site Canton-the center of new revolu- for a new Y.M.C.A. building in the tions against the Government. The student quarter. Some forty edu- day that we arrived a bomb was cators and college principals, with thrown that killed twelve men. A the Minister of Education, gave us a battle had been fought within seven banquet on another evening and said miles of the city. All public meet- to us in an address: "Confucianism ings of every nature were forbidden, alone can not save China. We need and the great shed that had been the moral dynamic .and principle of erected for our meetings was taken pr<;>gress which Christianity can give. down before we arrived. What could Christianity has long appealed to the be done? On our arrival the Gov- lower classes, but has not the time ernor 'called together all of the col- now come for you to appeal to the lege principals of the city and gave leaders and· 'educated men of the us an opportunity to present the Gos- nation?" Several of these college pel message first to them. Then principals exprest a desire to study they invited us to the colleges; there the life of Christ, and a number was no law against that, so that for offered us the privilege of opening the first time in history many col- Bible classes in the government col- leges in Canton opened to the mis- leges themselves. The Chamber of sionary message.' Their great law Commerce invited us to address school alone has seven hundred stu- them on two successive evenings. dents. We could only take about five More than a hundred of these men colleges a day, and held one meeting promised to join Bible classes to in a church, where five hundred and make a study of the New Testament. thirty Confucianists signed as inquir- A few years ago there was no ers and bought Bibles. The next Chamber of Commerce here and these Sunday seventy-five men were bap- men would have been deeply hostile tized. The terms of baptism were to Christianity. always fixt by the local church bodies.
But the significant thing about that A hundred and fifty non-Christian province was the new plan of a students in Canton decided to enter province-wide campaign in which all the Christian life, including sixty the Chri?tians were united. Six hun- medical students. One college prin- .ared Chinese pastors, laymen, and cipal writes: "Weare full to over· l~aders were called together for a flowing with joy. On Sunday we re- week's training conference at Foo- ceived into the church forty-two stu- chow and Amoy. After they had dents and sixteen others. I have attended the central meetings we never seen anything like it in this
WIDE-OPE~ DOOR IN CHINA
school." Even more important was When we arrived there we fo~nd that the Training Conference for Chris- the Lieutenant-Governor had sent out tian workers. We found gathered his proclamation announcing the here a thousand Christians and work- meetings to such an extent that they ers of all denominations, including a did not dare give out tickets for the hundred and fifty from outlying meeting. AlI of these audiences were cities and towns who had come in to not people admitted from the streets; attend this training conference in they were picked audiences of those preparation for a province-wide cam- three classes, officials, students, and paign next year for the Kwangtung business men. In order to gain ad- Province, which numbers thirty-seven mission to the evangelistic meetings millions of inhabitants. men were compeIIed to go to a cer- In Canton a thousand Christians tain place and sign written applica- gathered for a training conference, tions. Eight thousand men came in many coming from other centers. advance and signed those applica- They are now preparing for a prov- tions. The opening night five thou- ince-wide campaign for next year. In sand gathered-the place only held two fact, other provinces are asking for thousand, and had to be fiIled three these province-wide campaigns. times. The next day it rained, Some of the Results and as in China they don't go out in the rain, I did not expect that a meet- Our campaign this year was quite ing would be held. I was taking din- different from that held last year in ner at six o'clock, when I was sum- many respects. First, there was a moned by a messenger to come at larger hearing on the part of the stu- once. Three thousand men had come, dents. Last year t/:te student audi- and they sat while the rain dript ences averaged about two thousand a down, some of them wiping the rairt night; this year they averaged over from the seats. For one hour they three thousand every night at the listened as we talked about sin, their public meetings. sins-gambling, graft, and the sins Second: for the first time also this that are honeycombing the life of year the officials were ready to give China. One business man who signed an honest hearing to the Gospel of a card got ten others to join his class.
Jesus Christ. The President, the Men said, "Wherever there is a Vice-President, members of the Cab- Christian to teach you can form inet, and the Governors of almost classes all over the city."
every province that we visited, either Some New Problems erected pavilions for the meetings or The work this year also raised new gave the students half-holidays, or· problems. I will mention only three invited us to a banquet, with an op- in passing. The revival of Con- portunity to address the officials. fucianism is very sure to come in this Third: a beginning was made not decade. The door will not forever only with the students but with the remain open to Christianity as at merchant class, who are harder to present. The movement toward Con- reach than the students. We tested fucianism is not united, it is not selfthis in the great port city of Amoy. conscious y~t, but it is growing. One
party is trying La prCl110te a material- Lastly, we have to face the probistic movement, but a far larger party lem raised by this war. Not only is is trying to strengthen the religious the Chinese Government seriously element in Confucianism. It reminds embarassed, but our home base is me of an old watch that has run threatened at a time' that calls for down, into which they are going to advance and not retreat. I expected put a new mainspring, the main- that this war would cripple the meetspring of patriotism and nationalism, ings far more than was the case. For so that the old watch will not only instance, in Shanghai I was introkeep time, but will go faster than the duced to the late Premier, and I normaL I no longer dread that move- said to him: "Will you accept Jesus ment, however, after what I have seen. Christ ?" He replied: "Then I see Europe drenched in the blood of As in the war in Europe, every your so-called Christians, and when time there is a change on the part of I see the foreign city of Shanghai the enemy, there must be a new flowing free with opium, six hundred alignment by the other side; so the shops, to curse our nation, I do nQt churches must form a new alignment want to put my foot in that mess to meet these new conditions. In that you people have made of Chrissome places the Chinese churches tianity." have been so long accustomed to deal with the lower classes, that they do I hung my head with shame. I ex'- not know how to go out and meet pected that this would be the attitude with warm hand these men of the of the students; but it was not. They upper Classes. Then there are not hardly know that war is wrong. They enough trained Bible teachers to meet are ready to listen to the claims of them and shepherd the inquirers. The Christ and are ready to join Bible wonderful growth of the Christians, classes by thousands, and to join the however, is encouraging. church by hundreds.
The Christian forces are many times When was there a time when the as effective as they were four years leaders of a nation of over four hunago. Then, after the meetings, the dred millions, one-quarter of the huinquirers would slip right through our man race, after four thousand years fingers; but now the Christians are of preparation, after a hundred years growing in the thoroughness and de- of missionary work, were so open to votion of their follow-up work. the Gospel of Christ as in China to- It is inspiring to see three or four day? Will you call for retreat or for hundred Christians praying and the crippling of forces to-day? Not pleading with inquirers, and grap- only in those few cities, but in all pling with a great situation. That is parts of China, not only for the upbound to lift their Christian life. We per classes, but for all classes, the do not go into any city or province Church ought to advance. Every unless all the church bodies unite, church in America ought to support and set apart local leaders to follow the work for a great evangelistic adup the· work, with Bible-class lead- vance. The door is wide open, but ers. None the less, the great prob- the opportunity may pass. lem is the Chinese churches.
RECENT PUBLIC I MPROVEM E N T I N
The Ce ntral Railwa y Sta tio ll , opene d in 1913, cost $5,000,000. There are fift y train s a day ea ch way Fifteen Years In Cuba RESULTS AND PRESENT STATUS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA BY REV. J. MILTON GREE NE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Superintendent of the P resbyterian (North) Mission IlAJN article on "Protest- The blessing of God upon our ~ ant Missions in Cuba," work in Cuba has been so marked written by Richard and the response to our efforts has Sumerle Maher, and been so hearty on the part of in- ~ published in the Cath- creasing thousands, that we are at a otic World of Novem- loss to account fo r the basis of the ber 19, 1914, makes statements so statements in Mr. Maher's article.
strangely and glaringly aside from They seem to have been born of the the truth that I feel impelled to give imagination. 'When I recall, for ex- the real facts of the case concerning ample, an experience last year, when the need, the fruits, and present I organized two churches, one of S8 status of evangelical work .in the members and another of r4, baptizing island. For thirteen years I have them all, and marryi ng. in the fIrst been in closest touch with these case, 7 couples, all of whom were activities, and have been at pains to parents, and several of them grand- verify a t fIrst hand the data con- . parents, all but one having been born tained in this article. out of wedlock, and all being Cubans,
UNDER THE OLD REGIME IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was before the first intervention by the United State.
I am imprest anew with the need and tolerance of the opinions of for Protestant mission work, as seen others. The Protestant missions have in social conditions. taught the people to examine all things and to hold fast that which is It also appears how important and good. Thus while able to give a vital are the reconstructive influences reason for the hope that is in them, which proceed from Protestant mis- and with the moral courage of their sions. Another instance, that oc- intelligent convictions, they have a curred last year, was the reception in larger charity for those who differ our Vedado congregation of four from them in religious belief. This married couples and their children. was sorely needed in Cuba to sup- Hundreds of youth of both sexes in plant the hatred which formerly preour Bible Classes and Endeavor So- vailed so extensively. The quickencieties have had their ideals of life ing of intellectual life, the purification elevated and purified and their moral of domestic conditions, the inculcanature strengthened under the influ- tion of industry as a religious virtue, ence of an open Bible and the simple the condemnation of the lottery and Gospel. These young people are other forms of gambling, all these to-day enthusiastic champions of a and other similar influences have patriotism free -from the trammels of created an atmosphere which we are ignorance, superstition and immor- wont to consider the indirect result ality. They are conspicuous in their of Protestantism. various communities, for civic righteousness and social rectitude. Remembering the American inter- vention for Cuban independence and Nor can I forget the immense ad- the disinterested attitude of the Am– vantage of a spirit of investigation
YEARS IN CUBA
UNDER THE NEW REGIM E IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was im proved after the first intervention by the United S tates erican Government, the masses of sonal observation an d from the testithe Cuban people are quick to dis- mony of Catholic friends we judge cern in all this the outworking of that Protestant example has stimu- Protestant principles in contrast with lated the priests to a higher moral and the four centuries that preceded. evangelical tone in their pUlpit utter- The result is a predisposition to re- ances. They have also been stirred ceive gratefully whatever of good we up to repair their dingy church edihave to offer them. This is also fices and to furnish them with pews very frequently recognized by Roman instead of leaving the faithful, as Catholic friends . SCdrcely a day formerly, to stand, kneel or sit upon passes that we are not invited to open the cold stone floors. work in new centers. On every hand are many sympathizers who say The other noticeable effect is the frankly that we may count on th~ir very marked decrease in ten years ·of moral support, altho for personal and the number living in concubinage. domestic reasons they can not yet W herever Protestant influence ' exopenly affiliate with us. This means, tends, marriage is insisted upon as an in most cases, that the wives, moth- ordinance of God, and concubinage is ers, or sweethearts oppose their join- set forth as a sin. Our clergy are ing the Protestant Church. always ready to solemnize marriages without any charge, thus lifting from Two other beneficial effects of Protestant work may be mentioned. the people the heavy yoke fonnerly The first is the noticeable change in imposed upon them in the excessive the few sermons preached by the marriage fees demanded by the priests. Roman Catholic priests. From per- In order to appreciate the results of Protestant missionary work in
Cuba one must bear in mind the census showed the number of those physical, intellectual, social and reli- living in confused concubinage to be gious environment existing in the r68,c){Xl. island at the close of the Spanish war. It is a type of civilization which In religion almost everyone was may justly be termed unique and is labelled a Roman Catholic, having essentially what was found in all the been baptized as such in infancy, but former Spanish colonies. It is a civil- with at least 90 per cent. of the male ization hobbled, handicapped, re- popUlation there was no evidence in prest, cast in the mold of an in- daily life of a fear of God, obedience veterate traditionalism and saturated to His commandments or devotion to the Savior. For wholesale worldli- ONE OF THE NATURAL PRODUCTS OF CUBA Children in Havana growing up uneducated and indifferent to responsibilities with]esuitical principles. Here were ness and sinful indulgence no other found the two extremes of wealth and day was equal to the Sabbath. Expoverty, culture and ignorance, moral- c~pt on festal occasions the many ity and laxity, churchliness and indif- cathedrals and churches were very ference-with the second element in sparsely attended. Nine-tenths of each case overwhelmingly in the as- those who frequented the Mass were cendancy. In a country well-nigh women. Many of the church edifices unparalleled for fertility, poverty was were in a deplorable state of repair, widespread and the conditions of life so that the impression made upon a for the masses could hardly have been visitor was that for the great maworse from a hygienic standpoint.. jority of the men at least Roman From 60 to 80 per cent. of the people Catholicism as a religion in Cuba was were illiterate. In r899 the official in a decadent condition, the existing
YEARS IN
Church having lost the confidence of Hict with the marriage laws enacted the people. It is undeniable that the during the first American intervenpriests, as a class, with some noble tion with the express object of lesexceptions, are treated by the ma- sening the number of illicit unions jority of Cubans with cold indiffer- and of illegitimate children. From ence. This is due to their lack 1885 to 1900 the Judicial district in of culture, and in too many cases to 'Havana registered the largest number their social laxity. of marriages, filling seven books, each book composed of 400 leaves ~lore and more the masses are and each marriage occuping two turning to the Protestant ministers leaves. From 1900 to the present for marriage. My own list has A CULTIVATED PRODUCT OF CUBA Children of the Presbyterian Sabbath School at San Antonio, delos Banos reached a total of J 75 and that of one time the district which has registered associate 3,200. In many cases the the least number of marriages has pastor has also paid the registry fee filled seventeen books ,of 600 pages of one dollar, and in not a few in- each, assigning to every marriage one stances it was necessary to secure page and a quarter. In the Southern the inscription in the civil registry of Judicial district of Havana the numthose whose parents had failed to ber of matrimonial inscriptions from report their birth. 1910 to 1913 reached a total of 1,579. Of these 982 were Protestant, 418 It is worth while to note that three were Roman Catholic and 179 were years ago, Sr. Carlos Ortiz y Coffigiu, civil. Secretary of Justice, issued a circular to the municipal judges of the island, What we found in Cuba may be urging upon them to put no obstacles summed up in general terms, and in the way of registering the mar- speaking of the masses, as followsriages celebrated by Protestant minis- stagnant intellect, enfeebled will, perters, as such action would be in con- verted conscience and irreligious life.
ONE OF THE NEW CHRISTIAN INSTITUTIONS OF CUBA The new Y. M. C. A. Building to he complet<:d in April, 191.1 The people did not know how to quentiy no public conscience to be think, and were afraid to investigate, relied upon as a last resort, and men They were like animated machines, did what for the time being seemed manipulated from without and ac- to serve their own interests. The ' cepting what was told them or what idea that the end justifies the means they had inherited as truth. They made itself felt most disastrously delegated their decisions on moral in the matter of truthfulness, questions to others, knowing nothing honesty, chastity and even of friendof the right of private judgment. ship and matrimony. This explains Conscience with them had been ~o to a great extent why Cuba well-nigh misguided in their education that leads the world in the number of her moral distinctions were sadly con- suicides, ravishments, robberies and fused. Men had lost the native in- graft. stincts of right and wrong in obedience to an artificial code of morals. Certainly what has been written They worried about sins that were will suffice to justify the presence no sins and they had lost the con- of Protestant missionaries in Cuba. sciousness that men may be sinners Some of the statements made in even when they are obedient sons the article in The Catholic WarId of the Church. There was conse- stand in marked contrast to the facts which can not be refuted.
FIFTEE:t-l" YEARS IN·· CUBA
Statements in the "Catholic World" Oflicial Facts of Protestant Work "Not a single established Protestant One hundred and forty-nine organ- congregation of Cubans." ized churches with a membership of 10,975· "There are 30 per cent. less missions Established missions, 290, with 170 and 50 per cent. less workers (Protes- ordained missionary workers. tant) than there were six years ago."
"All over the island men and women Average gain In the last six years, are giving up the struggle and coming over 100 per cent. in church-member- home." ship.
"The Episcopal Mission has spent Protestant Episcopal Mission average $100,000 yearly in Cuba for salaries and expenditure since 1904, $35,000. running expenses since 1900."
"It is well below the truth to say that Total average expenditure of all Prot- $400,000 are being spent annually for estant societies, $221,429 a year. the (Protestant) conversion of Cuba."
The Protestant pastors and their been circulated to the number of assistants preach the Gospel in 300 300,000, and millions of tracts have pulpits each week. There are over been given away. Surely, from any 700 teachers in the Sabbath-schools unprejudiced standpoint, Protestant and r60 teachers in the boarding- and missions in Cuba have not been a day-schools conducted by the mis- failure and the money given has sions. There are five Protestatlt not been wasted. The manifest blesschurch papers published, Bibles have ing of God has rested on the work.
STATISTICAL RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA (1889-1914) – -. — ——– _. Denomination <; ~ ..!< .$ ~ -~"~"~" .""~.~"", ..I ~~~ ., 1l~ .., ." "I '" '" -"" """S <; ~~ .~~ >- .E" t -.:,;,:,~ 1l t.~ .:l " " '1'"; .~ c "'''' ~…"cc,-,"", ~~ ""'""'" C;; ..~..,..",."~.,. o~~ u~"'- ~ Q'" 'C"1i'""'-i tu":;VJ .:l O.. Cu': .." """,,,,,'..-~.. ~~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ Baptists (S.) 1899 $40,000 29 27 1,900 31 35 2,000 7 200 75% Baptists (N.) Protestant Epis. 1899 40,000 98 37 1,537 33 56 1,640 11 565 1000/0 (In 10 yrs.) Friends Presbyterian (N.) 1904 35,000 32 19 1,677 19 19 1,237 5 669 175% Presbyterian (S.) Methodist (S.) 1900 5,714 36 7 467 21 36 621 5 353 75% 1901 33,000 31 20 1,108 20 28 1,788 12 600 20% 1899 13,000 15 9 600 7 9 750 4 500 100% -5-4,7-15 – 49 30 -3,6-86 – 3-9 – 5-1 2,597 6 -5-52 40% ~- — – -18-99 $221,429 290 149 10,975 170 234 10,633 50 3,439 100%
A Key Man at Constantinople
WILLIAM W. PEET, TREASURER OF AMERICAN MISSIONS IN TURKEY Thirty-four years ago Mr. William W. Peet, then a young man only thirty-one years of age, gave up a responsible position with the railroads of Nebraska to accept appointment as treasurer and general business agent for all the Turkey missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. It is an important office, the duties of which are manifold, and often perplexing. During the last sixteen years Mr. Peet has also discharged with signal ability the delicate task of representing mission interests at the foreign embassies and at the offices of the Turkish Central Government.
When Miss Ellen M. Stone and Mme. Tsilka and her infant son, born in captivity, were held for ransom by Bulgarian brigands, it was Mr. Peet who, with Dr. House and the dragoman of the American embassy, successfully negotiated their rescue. Turkish officers high and low, civil and military, had been instructed to shadow the rescuers every moment, night and day, to break up their plans for payment of a ransom, and at all hazards to arrest the abductors-their enemies. Mr. Peet was positively assured that the ladies were dead, but he quietly replied, "Then we will visit their graves." For wearisome days and nights he and his two comrades, with $66,000 in gold coin (250 pounds weight, done up in sacks), sought to elude the vigilance of the Turks, but in vain. Finally one night, while the guard slept, they crept out to the appointed place on the hillside, and successfully delivered the ransom money into the hands of the brigands–assuring the release of the captives. Thus they accomplished the seemingly impossible task.
In the years r895-97 more than $r,ooo,ooo for Armenian relief and orphansupport money was distributed through Mr. Peet's office without the loss of a dollar. Again, in the recent utter collapse of banking facilities, due to the European war, Mr. Peet has been able to meet the needs of 200 missionaries all over Turkey, with a minimum of inconvenience and delay.
In the reign of Abdul Hamid, there were many business transactions with the Turkish Government that required both business ability and diplomatic tact of an unusual order. When Mr_ Wingate of Talas purchased, as the site for a high-school, an elevation commanding a view of the Caesarea' plain, the local government declared: "That is a site for a fort, not for a school," and demanded the return of the property. Mr_ Peet, like Antonio, opposed his patience to the Turks' fury, and made use of the Turkish device of postponing any settlement until a more propitious hour. -{s a result, the Ta1as High-School building now crowns that eminence.
The success of Mr. Peet is due to certain prominent characteristics. He masters each case, and when he is sure he is right, he goes ahead. With imperturbable self-control, he is ah1e to keep an impassive face, never raising his voice even under great provocation. His manifest sincerity, his Christian principles, and his mastery of self and of the matter in hand, inspire confi'dence with men of every class. He is a model associate and friend, uniformly considerate of his colleagues and assistants. He is the executive force. His indomitable will, his calm judgment, his unassuming dignity, his consideration of others, his weighty personality, his years of experience, constitute the solid basis of his success.
EUPHRATES COLLEGE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICAN MISSION AT HARPUT A STREET IN ERZERUM, TURKEY The large building is thc Girls' Mission School of the American Board CENTERS OF AMERICAN MISSION WORK IN TURKEY The War and Missions in Turkey BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "Day Break in Turkey," "The Unfinished Task," etc.
T is a gratifying fact The entrance of Turkey into the conflict was evidently not sponmI that the present con- taneous, and was without the ap- flict is not a religious proval of all Moslem leaders. Their enthusiasm for the conflict is not on war, whatever may b'e said to the contrary. Roman Catholic and the increase, and the Christian popu- Protestant countries are in alliance· lations have never favored it.
against other Protestant and Roman The significance of the Turkish Catholic countries. Mohammedans, factor in the conflict is not due to Greek Catholics, and Jews are also the addition of 20,000,000 to the fighting upon both sides. It is a war number of peoples involved, but is in which religious and class lines are because for half a century or more obliterated. Turkey has been the storm center Turkey entered the conflict not of the Near Eastern question. Since from choice but from necessity, and the Crimean War Russia has because of pressure from without. crowded from the north for influ- From Turkey's standpoint the war ence and territory, while England, against the Allies is not a religious France and Germany have skir- war in the generally accepted mean- mished for position and influence in ing of the term. At the same time the Balkans, in Asia Minor, and in it was necessary for the Turks; be- Mesopotamia, Syri~, Arabia and fore entering upon formal hostilities, Egypt. Now that the "balance of to declare a "holy war," since all power" is in the melting-pot, Turkey Mohammedan wars are supposed to is thrust into the superheated furnace be more or less identified with re- into which are cast questions of con- ligion. The unreasonableness of the trol, sovereignity and supremacy of situation is made apparent from the more than one European nation.
fact that Turkey is in alliance with As a missionary land Turkey com- nations that are fighting Moham- mands unusual attention because of medans. In fact, they themeselves, its Mohammedan Government. It if they attempt to invade Egypt, will is practically the only country where come into open conflict with their Christian missionaries labor to-day Mohammedan brethren, while, at the that is openly and constitutionally same time, their Mohammedan army Mohammedan. It possesses a great and navy have Christians in their variety of divergent Moslem sects ranks and are fighting under the and races besides being the home of leadership of Christian officers. some of the most ancient and historic Clearly, even fr0111 the Turkish Christian races and churches. For standpoint, the war is not strictly nearly a century this mission field religious. has been occupied, mainly by the American Board and by the Pres- soon as the British Ambassador with- byterian Board of Foreign Missions. drew from Constantinople, British In no other field have more con- subjects were put under the pro- spicuously successful Christian in- tection of the American Ambassador, stitutions been established than those Mr. Morgenthau, who at once se- in Turkey. These include, besides cured from the Grand Vizier the strong, aggressive Protestant churches, assurance that all British subjects a notable list of colleges and semi- connected with the work of the naries, other schools of all grades, American Board (30 or 40 in alI) hospitals and dispensaries, printing would be undisturbed. So far as establishments, industrial enterprises, we have been able to ascertain, the and many other activities related to Turkish Government has carried out organized mISSIOnary operations. this pledge to the letter.
These institutions are distributed For a brief period one of the over the country, from -the Balkan alarming effects of the war upon peninsula on the west, "to Russia and mission work in Turkey arose from Persia on the east, and from the the abolition of the "capitulatiolIs"
Black Sea on the north to the Indian that have been in operation in Turkey Ocean on the south. They reach all for centuries. This was accompanied classes, and during the last three or by the declaration that hereafter alI four years a rapidly increasing num- foreigners and all foreign institutions ber of Moslems have been eager pa- wOl1ldcome under the laws of Tur- trons and supporters. key. There is still some misunder- The American Board and the Pres- standing as to how far this proclam- byterian Board, together with some ation will affect the Armenian, Greek, smaller missions, support fonr or Protestant and other communities, five hundred foreign missionaries, but assurance has been given by most of whom are connected with Turkish officials that American mis- the American societies. They repre- sions and institutions will not be sent an investment of more than hindered. The Grand Vizier stated $30,000,000, with an annual expen- that these institutions are carried on, diture of about $700,000 in gold, and nof under "capitulations," but under have won the patronage of the lead- the laws of the Empire. This ing official classes. There are also proclamation, which went into effect French Roman Catholic missions of on October 1St, has, so far as we considerable proportions, many of know, not unfavorably reacted upon which have strong institutions and the missionary work, and the mLs- carryon a most commendable work. sionaries are hopeful that their work At the beginning of November this will not permanently be disturbed.
entire territory, almost without warn- Turkey was most quickly and ing, found itself in open war against seriously affected by the financial Russia, England and France. All crisis caused by the outbreak of the British and French missionaries were war. This was probably due to a lack compelled to withdraw, and their of confidence in the financial system institutions were closed, except where . of that country. As soon as it was kept open by trained natives, A'i> known in Constantinople that a gen-
9 1 5] THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY
A COMPANY OF TURKISH SOLDIERS ON' TIlE MARCH IN ARMENIA eral European war had begun, a Finally, it was arranged, through moratorium of thirty days was de- the State Department, that a Iimitclared. Later this was extended, eO' amount of gold should be and it was impossible to secure carried to Turkey by the United money from any of the banks, and States cruisers and paid over to the merchants refused to transact busi- 111issionaries. The amount was, howness on credit. The American Board ever, very inadequate to meet the Treasury at Constantinople alone re- need. Ambassador Morgenthau quires $600 gold a day, or $18,000 a also paid personally to the treasurer 1110nth for the support of the regular of the Board in Constantinople mission work and the institutions de- $17,000, cabling the American Board pendent upon it. A dispatch was to put that amount to his credit in received at the offices in Boston on Washington. Even this generous August 19th (by way of Naples), help would not meet bills already stating that the missionaries in Tur- due, much less provide for the future. key were suffering terribly for want The question arose as to whether it of gold. No bank in Boston, New would not be necessary to withdraw York, or London, or elsewhere could all the missionaries from Turkey. be found to assume the responsibility At this crisis the Standard Oil Comfor making payments in Constanti- pany of New York agreed to instruct nople. its agents in Turkey to pay limited
amounts of money into the hands of In this emergency, Mr. W. W. the institutions and mIssIonary Peet, the treasurer of the American societies there. This plan of co- Board ,missions in Constantinople, sent operation solved the problem of word to the interior that he would transmitting funds to Constantinople, pay full cash value for all drafts on Smyrna and Beirut. himself sent by the various stations. It soon "became apparent to the There was, however, a further people that the only way to send difficulty, for it was impossible to money safely from the interior to transmit the money from the mis- Constantinople was through the mission treasurers at the seaports into sionaries. It also became noised abroad that the Bible House was the FAST FRETGHT IN TURKEY only place in Constantinople where drafts .were cashed at their full face It is over such roads that money mllst be trans- value. ported to the missionaries in Armenia Now another method of relief apthe interior where are located most peared. The Mohammedan religof the missionaries and institutions. ious organization, that has endow- Under norma[ conditions it is possi- ments scattered throughout the emble to send gold from Constantinople pire, found it impossible to send the to the remotest interior stations income of those endowments to their through the mails, but now no com- headquarters in Constantinople, and pany would insure the safe delivery when they learned that the mission of such remittances, since brigan- stations offered a safe means of dage was on the increase. Under transfer they also paid in this money the panic conditions of the war other at the various stations, where it was means of exchange between Con- used for the support of the missionstantinople and the interior were in- a r i e s, and received in exchange terrupted, so that the salaries of drafts on Treasurer Peet at Conteachers and pastors could not be stantinople. These drafts were prepaid, and there was not even money sented at the Bible I-louse by the to buy daily bread. head of the Mohammedan organi- zation and were cashed at their face value.
In this way a great business cor- poration in America and the great Mohammedan religious organization in Turkey cooperated to keep mis- sionarie"s alive and at their posts, and furnished the funds needed for their work. This experience also gave to missions a new reputation of busi- nesS integrity and ability.
In September there was a serious question as to whether schools could be opened at their regular time. A
WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY IB9
protest was, however, raised by all Leasona from the War classes in Turkey aga'inst any change in the usual program, lest it would The war in Turkey has taught. us throw the people into a panic in fear some lessons of no little value. of some · unknown impending disaster. The missionaries, therefore, de- First: It has revealed the lack of cided to open the schools as usual. solidarity among the Mohammedans And this was done throughout the of Turkey. A short time before country, with an attendance generally Turkey entered the war a sermon was preached in the Mosque of ,st. Sophia, Constantinople, in which the AMERICAN MINISTRIES TO TURKISH SUBJECTS A group of ·morning patients at th e International Hospital in Adana, Eu ropea n Turkey somewhat smaller than usual on ac- preacher called upon his great Mocount of the financial distress and the hammedan audience to draw the difficulties of traveL sword and enter into a holy war to exterminate Christians and cause The drastic military mobilization Islam to triumph. The only response took some teachers from mission was a loud "Amin," after which the schools, and by removing wage- audience peacefully scattered to their earners and harvesters brought great homes, hardship upon the entire country. Beasts of burden and supplies for Again, when Turkey entered into feeding the army were also requi- the war, the Sultan issued a proclasitioned to such an extent that many mation to his people that they 'were homes were left absolutely stript. entering upon a "holy war," and cal1~ By payment' of the exemption tax ing upon the Mohammedans throughmany teachers escaped service in the out the world to rally to the banner army, so that American schools have of Islam and overthrow the foes of not been seriously crippled, Mohammed, This proclamation also
called out no enthusiasm even £r0111 defense of Islam. Even Turkey the Mohammedans in Turkey. The would not expect Christian Artne- Kurdish Hamidieh, upon whom Sul- nians, Syrians, and Greeks to fight tan Abdul Hamid relied in his con- for the defense of Islam or for its flicts with the Armenians and Rus- extension.
sians, have refused to fight under the To-day the bringing of officers flag of the Sultan of Turkey, and it from a Christian nation to organize is reported that some have gone over and lead the Turkish army and the to the Russians. The Arabs, when Turkish navy is a more complete forced into the army, are also said demonstration of the disintegration to be deserting by hundreds and of Turkey as a Mohammedan mili- thousands. tary power.
This call to a "holy war" from one Fourth: The present crisis dem- who claims to be the Caliph of Islam, onstrates the influence and power the successor of Mohammed, has of Christian missionary institutions.
met With little response, and many The Turks have turned to the mis- even Df the leading Moslems of sionary hospitals as the chief source Consta'ntinople are arrayed in oppo- of medical help for soldiers as well sition to it. as for civilians. The missionary Second: This war has revealed the schools have not only been undis- fact that Turkey does not command turbed, but local officials, and even the following. of the Mohammedans Turkish generals have exprest of the world. While this, the only re- their appreciation and confidence in maining strong Mohammedan. Gov- them, and have given assurance that ernment, was issuing a call to arms they would be protected. The' Com- against the Christians, the Moham- mander-in-Chief of the Fourth Tur- medans of India were giving money, kish Army Corps, located in Smyrna, and were offering their services to and the Civil Governor, have been the British Government. The Egyp- particularly friendly toward the In- tians also, nominally a part of Tur- ternational College and' to President key, declared their loyalty to Great MacLachlan, altho the latter is a -Britain, while Turkey and Russia are British subject.
in conflict. While friends in America have Third: The Turks themselves are been alarmed lest the American mis- proving their inability to continue as sionaries should suffer hardship, the a self-governing nation in the face missionaries in Turkey have not of the onward march of civilization. seemed to be disturbed or anxious.
Since the days of Mohammed the They have confidence in the local Turkish army had been, theoretically government, and believe that when at least, the main support of Mo- the storm is past, and Turkey is hammedanism. When, however, the again at peace, all classes will look Constitution was proclaimed in 1908, upon the missionary work as among and Christians were admitted into the the most permanent and most worthy . army on equal terms with Moham- of perpetuation of any of the uplift- medans, the Turkish army ceased to ing and civilizing influences and in- be one that could be used for the stitutions in the Turkish empire.
Toleration In
BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., LL.D. MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church ~I T is significant that the Creator." No review of Mexico men high in the coun- is complete which ignores this great struggle which began in 1810 and is , cils of both Church still in progress.
and State should, at Most Americans to-day seem to be as lacking in sympathetic patience to- about the same time, ward our distrest brothers of Mexico as were their grandfathers appeal to the public some seventy years ago, when Daniel Webster said to a circle of friends: from the pulpit and the press with "We have a sister republic on our southern border almost in mortal energetic claims that the revolution- agony and no one among us seems willing to lend it a helping hand." ary leaders of Mexico had initiated The truth is that the Mexican people, as a whole, have never had a chance. a campaign of persecution against The few who have had a chance have "made good" and, as a result, the Roman Catholic Church of that many of their. professional men, merchants, farmers, mechanics, and country. Two Cardinals, several others, will compare favorably with their brothers north of the Rio priests, some national representatives Grande. But the masses have never had what we, in the .United States, and one ex-President of the United call "a square deaL"
States, are among those who tell of When the accumulated wrongs of three centuries were almost crush- "churches confiscated or looted, con- ing the life out of them and the bitter murmurings which escaped vents destroyed, priests shot in cold their lips reached the ears of their masters, who came from across the blood, Jesuits, secret orders and sea to lord it over them, the Viceroy aded fuel to the fire by a proclamaciergy sent out of the country, nuns tion containing the following para- graph: "Let the people of these outraged, and other evidences of dominions learn once for all that they were born to be silent and obey intolerance." In all lands and at and not to discuss nor to have opinions in political affairs." all times Protestants are foremost Under circumstances less afflictive in condemning such wrongs, and are the first in demanding equal toleration for all creeds. Some things, however, should be said about the reprehensible intolerance and fanatical excesses now being laid at the door of the revolutionary leaders and authorities in Mexico.
The public utterances referred to completely ignore the provisions of the Constitution of 1857, and the Laws of Reform, as well as the long and bitter struggle which a suffering people have endured, with tremen- dous sacrifices, in order to reach part of the way toward democracy and all those other "inalienable rights"
with which they were "endowed by
what did American patriots do in foreigners) have always been against 1776? What did the French people the best interests of the masses.
do in 1789? And, going still further The aristocracy, largely descend- back, what did our forefathers do ants of the conquerers and Spanish in 1640 and 1688 in order to rescue grandees, wanted the peons to work from the battleground of four hun- on their great estates, and for their dred years that grand Magna Charta purposes they did not wish them that they might plant it as the Con- educated. Most of the priests from stitution of a free and liberty-loving Europe were too worldly, and par- people? To each of these questions took too largely of that "lust of gold"
the answer is the same; they which characterized the early con- revolted, and by so doing set the querors, to have much concern in the example to our Mexican brothers as real uplift of the Indians. They, the only possible method open to therefore, generally played into the them for righting their wrongs. hands of the aristocracy. The ruling Surely, then, no American or Eng- class has always 'sided with the rich lishman or Frenchman should with- as against the poor.
hold sympathy from these struggling The indigenous people of Mexico people. Harsh criticism smacks of had thus been under control since at apostacy. vVhen that unrighteous least a thousand years before the proclamation went abroad, in the Christian era, and part of them early days of the nineteenth century, represent a civilization equal, in some Divine Providence, who created all cases, to that forced upon them by men equal, raised up leaders among "military eloquence." These people the common people who cried and are compelled to li'e in ignorance, cried aloud, "vVe will not lay down degradation, and superstition, are our arms till we have wrested the deprived of the ownership of their jewel of liberty from the hand of own God-given lands, and are then the oppressor." required to till them for masters It has been an uneven struggle from over the sea. The native against great odds, dragging its Mexicans are given absolutely no weary way through more than a participation in the choice of their century, but it means for them free- rulers, and then, after three hundred dom from Spanish domination, from years of Christian civilization ( ?) religious oppression, from serfdom they are told that they "were born to imposed by landlords, and from ig- be silent and obey." Can we wonder norance. Even now, 80 per cent. are that these creatures of God rose up still illiterate, tho nominally under to throw off the yoke, and that now the influence of the historic church the slogan of their revolution is for four centuries. A powerful "effective suffrage" and "the return trinity of the privileged classes has of our lands?" This is the crux been united against the people at of the whole trouble in Mexico.
every renewal of their effort; for Some American correspondents who the rulers, the aristocracy (which go down into the country seek out included military officers), and the "sore spots," and returning home are high clergy (who were generally generously paid to' write magazine
TOLERATION IN MEXICO
articles about "Barbarous l'vlexico." press without exaggeration. vVhat vVhy do not some of them give more· has actuaIly taken place in Mexico is prominence to the mistakes and fail- bad enough, and at times has rivaled ures of the past 400 years? the atrocities of the French Revolu- The Christian people of the United tion. vVrongdoing is never justifi- States need a more careful con- able, however great the provocation, MAKING A PILGRIMAGE IN MEXICO A :Mexican Roman Gatholic devotee making a pilgrimage to a holy shrine on her knees. She collects coins in the pan on the ground in front sideration of the facts before hastily and yet the provocation should beget condemning everything south of the sympathetic consideration. That is Rio Grande. All the Mexicans are all we plead for in the case of poor not cut-throats, nor are all the revolu- Mexico in these days of her sore tionists bandits. Nor are the ac- trial. In this spirit let us look at counts appearing in the American some of the charges to which we refer.
Some of the Charges that, according to law, no such con- The first is that the leaders of the vents have existed in Mexico for revolution are ruthlessly confiscating church property in Mexico. This is over fifty years. not correct. All church property was confiscated under the Constitu- Another mistaken charge is that tion of 1857, and now the Church can not legally hold property as an the present leaders of the revolution investment. Mexican historians make clear why such drastic measures are expelling Jesuit priests, nuns, and were incorporated into the Constitution and emphasized by the re- other religious orders from Mexico. form laws of 1859. It was, as one of them says, "because the Church The same reason, given above as to became a very prominent factor in politics and could upset and establish the political influence of the Church, governments at its pleasure, fomenting the many revolutions which were applied with special force to all constantly breaking out." Therefore, it was that the political power of secret religious orders. Hence, in the Church was destroyed by effecting a complete independence of 1873, Mexico promulgated additional Church and State, and the confiscation of all Church property-from the reform laws, which expelled all such most magnificent cathedral to the smallest chapel, and from the moat secret societies from the country. In expensive convent to the humblest shrine in the country. All Church this they only did what several counproperty not built in recent years belongs to the government, which, tries in Latin America and many in turn, gives a free lease to the Church of such edifices as are re- countries in Europe had found it quired for public worship. All this was brought to pass by the Liberal necessary to do. If, therefore, Party, most of whose members lived and died in the Roman Catholic fold, Jesuits, nuns, and members of kintho they were decidedly opposed to the Church as a political insti- dred orders have recently been tution. Rare, indeed, was the case when a Liberal de~lared himself op- found in Mexico, they were there posed to Christianity. Reports of the confiscating of Church property against the law, the existence of in these days is a mistake-such confiscation occured nearly sixty years which they certainly were not· ignorago. As to the destruction of convents, it is only necessary to say ant. The present authorities were fully authorized in reminding them of the law. .
It has also been asserted that many of the clergy have recently been expelled from the country. The Constitution of 1857 provides not only for the separation of Church and State, but it also guarantees full religious liberty. This means equal toleration for Roman Catholic, Protestant, Mormon, or Jew; and no one has more reason to be grate- ful for those reasonable and just provisions of the Constitution than the ancient people of God whose descendants in Mexico were, in for- mer times, subjected to much cruel treatment simply for following the faith of their fathers.
It appears to be true that a con- siderable number of priests have been sent out of the country, but
TOLERATION IN
the revolutionists claim that all such Methodist Mission School and were foreigners and had given Church. Every room on the premprovocation. They claim that many ises but one was looted, two cabinet of these left "because of troubled organs, furniture, books, and clothconsciences," or for fear that they ing were carried out and publicly might be expelled.. The famous burned. Then the mob set fire to thirty-third article of the Consti- the building, which would have been tution was framed at a time when utterly destroyed had not the townsthese secret orders were giving people organized, armed themselves, trouble to the government. It em- driven off the mob and extinguished powers the authorities to expel from the fire. Probably 90 per cent. of the republic, without process of law, these townspeople were Roman any foreigner found meddling with Catholics who have thus incurred our politics. It is a tremendous power lasting gratitude. An inventory to place in the hands of any man, made out by a notary public of but the experience of the past called Queretaro puts :the damage at it into existence and it has. a special $13,800 silver. No complaint has terror for transgressors of the law. been lodged with the Government at Vashington because of this un- Other evidences of persecution are provoked attack on the Methodist mentioned, such as the outraging of property, nor for the indignities sufnuns, the desecration of sacred places, fered by both missionaries and native the burning of confessionals. All clergy during the past four years. such acts the Protestants emphatically condemn. Such things are a dis- A few hours after the Queretaro grace wherever and whenever they mob had done its work, General Villa oc<:ur. Good people of all creeds and General Gutierrez arrived in the lift their voices against them. In city, and on being informed of what the present case, however, these had happened, immediately sent men excesses were not the acts of the to repair the buildings. Two of the authorities or leaders of the revolu- ringleaders were arrested and would tion, but of irresponsible mobs, have been shot but for the earnest among which, at times, may have pleadings of the Methodist pastors, been found soldiers. who declared that they sought not revenge but simply the restoration of One concrete case will suffice to their property. Protestants and illustrate our meaning. After the Roman Catholics, alike, are suffering fall of the Huerta Government a the horrors of war in Mexico, and mob entered a Roman Catholic yet, these acts, like similar events in Church in the city of Queretaro, Europe, too awful to narrate, are brought out a confessional stall, and not be laid at the door of the leaders burned it in the streets. The Con- except in very rare cases. They are stitutional forces which entered the committed by degenerate soldiers or city soon after restored order. A irresponsible mobs. few days later, when these forces evacuated the city, and before the Two other charges have been rearrival of Gen. Villa's army, another peatedly made to the effect that mob sought to wreck revenge on the General Huerta was promised "that if
he Lecame a .Mason it would secure All the aLove has for its object him election and American recog- to show two things. First, that our nition." According to the New York Mexican brothers deserve a more Times of December 17th, Father sympathetic hearing on the part of McMahon publicly charged also that the American public than they have "recognition and support were hitherto received. Armed interven- offered to Huerta if he would em- tion is the last thing that ought to brace Protestantism." The first be considered. Secondly, historic charge is certainly open to doubt. Christianity in Mexico needs to be Irregular and irresponsible Masons, vitalized before it can adequately ful- of Wh0111 there are some in Mexico, fil its sacred mission among the may do reprehensible things, but the Mexican people. Historic Christian- Masonic Order, as stich, would never ity, with its splendid cathedrals and have done what is alleged in this religious pageantry alone, in the case. There is no Masonic con- centers of the country, are not suffi- spiracy in Mexico. cient. Roman Catholics and Protes- " The second charge is a most sur- tants alike must go into the towns, hamlets and rural districts in the prizing piece of news. I have been simplicity of primitive Christianity, the dean of the missionary corps in and 111 the spirit of its Divine Mexico City for several years, and Head, until every last man and intimately associated with the native woman of these 16,000,000 111clergy for a much longer period. habitants has been lifted out No stich offer could have been made of degradation, superstition and without my knowledge. Moreover, idolatry, and has been brought into all readers of the MISSIONARY vital touch with "the God and Father REVIEW will know that no Protestant of lIS all." When that glad day apcould ever make such an offer. It is proaches, as the immortal Lincoln absolutely contrary to the genius of declared, "Mexico will rise again," Protestantism, and the man who and her people "will learn war no could offer any worldly or political more." Protestant Christianity, with consideration as a motive" for joining his church would be unworthy of membership in any Protestant or- the open Bible, the living Christ, and ganization. The only door of en- a liberal education, stall(~s now as trance is by repentance and faith in always for those forces that will Jesus Christ. hasten the coming of that glad day; MODERN CHRISTIANITY Modern Christianity is rapidly recovering the social impUlse of its earliest days. It is glowing once again with the old fire. The fatalist-whether he wear the garments of materialism or of predestination-does not count in the forward march of the Christian army to-day. The Church is convinced that a Christianity which does not go about "doing good" is not the Christianity of Christ. A religion which ignores the healing of the body is not the religion of Him who "took our infirmities, and bore our diseaseS." A religion which ignores child labor and child mortality is not the religion of Him who took the children in His arms. A religion which has nothing to say about vice and crime in the modern city can not claim kinship with the power that speaks out ih the great apostolic letters to Corinth and Rome and Ephesus. A faith that merely hopes the will of God will be done in heaven as it is not on earth, is not the faith of the Lord's Prayer.-W. H. P. Faunce.
E. HIGGINS-THE LUMBERJACKS' SKY
The Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot BY RE V. THOMAS D. WH I T T LES, NORTH EAST, PEN N S YLVA N IA Autho r of "The P a ri ~ h of the Pines"
fJN o messenger of religion the great forests of the north has left a broader trail and west, where he blazed the trail, and founded the mission to . in the lumber districts lumberj acks and riverpigs. The tale of the camps can never be writ- of the United States ten without telling the story of Hig- gins. In bunkhouse and byway he than Frank Higgins, delivered his message of regenera- the well-known Sky Pilot. For nearly twenty years he was active as a missionary in
tion, in city and town he graphically the response that he, who a moment told the narrative until the chur~hes ago had desired to lead an army of were awakened to participate in his stumps to victory, fled to the cover unique labor of love. His message of the forest, pursued by the convul- went beyond our national boundaries, sive laughter of his friends. Year!'
and Canada and England listened afterward, when commenting on this with responding interest. incident, he said, "You see, it was a Francis Edmund Higgins was sermon to men after all."
born forty-nine years ago in Toron- Men were always his auditors, and to, Canada, of Irish parentage. His among the stumps of many a far-off boyhood years were passed on a pinery he preached with results that farm north of Toronto, and the great caused mothers and angels to laugh factor that entered into them was in gladness.
the godly spirit of his stepfather, He was twenty years old when he who by life and precept led young returned to Toronto and entered the Higgins into the presence of the sixth grade of the city schools. He Nazarene. Many times I have heard remained there until he completed his Frank Higgins declare, "For my re- second year in the high school. At ligion I am indebted more to my twenty-five he returned to Dufferin stepfather than to any other person. county and was licensed to preach on He pointed to higher things, and led the Rosemount Circuit of the Metho- the way." . dist Church. The Methodist breth- No sooner had Higgins experi- ren found Higgins an unusual propo- enced ,religion than he began to sItIon. He could not, would not, propagate it, and through his per- work along the normal conservative suasion m 0 s t of his companions lines, but insisted on going his own joined the company of believers. A pace and along new trails. Finally, semi-weekly prayer meeting was or- they decided to dispense with his ganized in the school house, Frank services for three sufficient reasons Higgins leading the first meeting, -first, he was too old to study for and nine of the young men who at- the ministry; second, he was too ig- tended these gatherings afterward norant; and third, he had 110 relig- became preachers of the Gospel. ion.
Long before he united with the So it has ever been, the truly great Church the desire to preach possest have been misunderstood. To Frank him, and daily he discoursed to the Higgins' religion alone was his great- stumps while laboring in the fields. ness due. His love for Christ was Once, at the climax of an eloquent the spring of his service. His relig- sermon, as he vigorously chided the ious life was too natural, simple stumps for their inactivity, and with and unaffected, however, for the boyish enthusiasm bade them un- understanding of many, and even in sheath their swords and possess the later years some doubted him. But promised land, his stepfather and the thousands of lumberjacks have rea- hired man, who were unsuspected son to thank God for the man who listeners, thrust their heads above the knew no cant, whose life retained silent audience.. So unexpected was the simplicity of childhood, and
LUMBERJACKS' SKY PILOT
FRANK HIGGINS CONDUC'IING A CA.MP MEETING his beloved lumberjacks. Here he learned of the roaring "riverpigs" whose love for Christ brought him and wilful "timber savages," and the into closer relation with the Ishmaels unconventional 'love of the Higgins of humanity. heart went out to them with a desire that was stedfast to the end. The The opinions of men, however, unchurched for est e r s became his could not deter Frank Higgins. He hearers, and by the swift-flowing was determined to preach, and hear- streams and in the low-built bunking of the mission needs of Minne- houses, he declared to them, Christ's sota, he crossed the boundary and way of reformation and salvation. was appointed to the Annandale Methodist Church. After two years From that spring day in Barnum there he went to Hamline University, his marriage tie to the lumberjacks supporting himself by preaching on was never broken, never strained, the Sabbaths. The presiding elder and in his a'fter-work at Bemidji he found the Irish Canadian a problem devoted more effort to the camp men hard to solve and two years later than he did to the congregation he Higgins was left without an appoint- had been sent to serve. It was this ment, and his school-days closed. devotion to the lumberjacks, and the The man· had not yet found him- time it took from his studies, that self. caused his ordination to be so long withheld. The Presbyterians found He had been raised a Presbyterian him as hard to understand as had the and, when in 1895 the way opened for him to enter the service of the Presbyterian Church at Bar n u m, Minnesota, he gladly returned to the denomination of his youth. It was ilt Barn.um that he fou1~d himself and
Methodists, but finally, in 1902, he churches and to raise funds for the was ordained by Duluth Presbytery. 1111SSlon. The following March, In the fall of that year Higgins while visiting the Montana camps, he resigned his position at Bemidji and received additional injuries in a rail- accepted appointment u n d e r the road wreck at Thema. He was car- Evangelistic Committee of the Pres- ried to Spokane for treatment, and byterian Church. His entire time while in the hospital it was discov- was given to camp work, and the ered that sarcoma had developed :It byways of the Minnesota forests the point of the former fracture, have never known a more devoted which necessitated an operation. Al- and persistent traveler than this mes- tho two-thirds of the left collarbone senger to the "down al1d outs." No was removed, he recovered quickly camp was too far away, no man and returned to his labors. Then the was too low to reach. He knew no right collarbone showed evidences of respect of persoris, no class, but to the disease~ and on the 1st of Octo- millionaire and pauper preached thc ber, 1914, he again submitted to the same unfaiLng Gospel. The comforts knife. Evidently the bones had been of home, so dear to most of us, were weakened by the packs he had car- forgotten when the privilege of ser- ried from camp to camp.
vice presented itself. The rebuffs After the second operation the Sky that discourage weak men found him Pilot gradually lost his great physical clad in the armor of hope. He had strength, but he would not rest.
a message, and with God's help he Vithin four weeks he was again on would deliver it-and the help of the rostrum pleading for his "boys"
God he never doubted. in the woods, ancl continned to do After the logging camp work was this nntil within a month of his transferred from the Evangelistic death. A few days before Christ- Committee to the Home Board it mas he went to his boyhood home in grew from a Minnesota work to one Shelburne, Ontario, and there, in the of national dimensions,' and at the afternoon of January 4th, he entered present time nine states have organ- irito rest. A wife and daughter and ized work under the care of the thousands of friends suffer a per- Board. For this increasing work sonal bereavement in. his departure.
Frank Higgins raised most 'of the On Janm.ry ninth, the body that needed money in his appeals to the had so often carried the pack over churches, and few men have ex- the long trails, was laid away at perienced a more hearty response. Rockford, Minnesota, but the spirit H i g gin s grew with his work, lives in the lives of men made better, broadened mentally and spiritually in the camp missionaries he inspired, with his ever-widening view of the and in the city dwellers who learned vision. Every success made him more through him a new message of lowly, and his constant prayer was brotherhood. The piney trail has led "make me more worthy, more useful." to the heavenly landing, and I doubt In November, 1913, Higgins frac- 110t the Divine Scribe entered beside tured his collarbone, but in spite of the name of the Lumberjacks' Sky discomfort he continued to address Pilot the sufficient word-Love!
Indian Peyote
BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON lf"TIHE efforts of St. Paul the red man. The blossom, when to rid the Corinthian dried and eaten, intoxicates to de- Church of the excres- lirium, and gives enchanting exag- cences of heathenism gerations of color, and of sound, and ~ which clung to their of time. It is popularly known as worship are being "mescaL" duplicated to-day by a brave company of men and women who are The early Franciscan fathers found fighting to save the American Indians the worship of the peyote so firmly from the degrading cult of Peyote entreflched in the religion of the worship, which has spread its blight Mexican Indians that, as a comfrom Mexico to Canada within the promise, they transferred its miraclelast fifteen years. working powers to a calendar saint- Santa Nina de Peyotes, and in the SAMPLES OF THE '''MESCAL BUTTONS'" village of Rosales there stands to-day a little wooden image of Saint Nina Natural size of the top of the cactus plants used in as she is said to have suddenly ap- peyote worship peared among the peyote plants on the hillside. Around her neck, as a Growing on the rocky ledges of sort of rosary, hangs a chain of the the hills in Central and Northern blossoms. Mexico is a diminutive cactus, known in Spanish as the Peyote, but called Altho no Indian rites center around by the Indians since prehistoric times that statue now, the pernicious mescal "the plant of Life," and' held sacred cult or peyote worship spread from by them as a special gift of God to that center to the Kiowas and Comanches of Southwestern United States. It has journeyed steadily northward, dropping off its pagan elements and clothing itself with Christian rites, until now it mas- querades as the special revelation of Christ for ,the red man, and the places of meeting are called "God's tent."
The Indians use a decoction of the plant for baptismal and communion services, and account it holy water for purification purposes. 'They give it in large doses as medicine for all ailments, and pour it into the ears of new-born infants. Many cases of im- becility, insanity, and suicide are directly traceable to its use. They affirm that it is a specific for tuber-
culosis and for certain loathsome plant is a great asset in the propagadiseases. tion of the "gospel of the bean."
It is argued by the Indians that The Indian'. Territory the eating of the "mescal. bean," or peyote, destroys the taste for liquor The following are verbatim ex- -and in a measure this seems to be tracts from documents sent to Washtrue. A peyote debauche is never ington by leaders of the Winnebago accompanied by acts of violence, so Indian Peyote Church: that it is, from the standpoint of the guardians of the law, the lesser evil. "We have adopted a form of wor- Many officials have strongly seconded ship in which we use the medicine petitions drawn up by the Indians, and have f,orwarded to our Govern- * generally referred to as the mescal ment in Washington personal requests that no legislation be con- but which is known to us as the sidered which would take from the "peyote." We feel that we are en- Indians "the peyote button, which titled to exercise one of those first they treasure more than their prop- and fundamental principles estaberty." lished in this country-the right to worship God in freedom and accord- This last statement, made by an ing to the dictates of our own conofficial in charge of the Kiowas and sciences. We prize this medicine as Comanche Indians, is, alas! only too highly as we do our farms, our true. A peyote-eater becomes an blankets, and our homes. . . . To idle, worthless member of society, us, this 'medicine' is a portion of loses all interest in improving his the body of Christ, even as the comgrant of -land, and will sacrifice any- munion bread is believed by other thing, however dear, to obtain the Christian denominations to be a porsacred bean. He defies all influences tion of Christ's body. We read in that tend to lift him out of this the Bible where Christ spoke of a degraded state. Comforter, who was to come. Long ago this Comforter came to the From the standpoint of the Chris- whites, but it never came to the Intian missionary, peyote-eating presents dians until it was sent by God in the more than a mere physiological form of this holy medicine. We problem. It is not alone a "dope" know whereof we speak. We have which the pure food laws should tasted of God, and our eyes have legislate into the class with morphine, been opened. It is utter folly for opium, and cocaine, it is a system of scientists to try and analyze God's worship inimical to Christianity. It body. No white man can understand has its roots deep in the historic it. It came from God. It is. a part past of the red race, and because of of God's body. God's Holy Spirit is this it makes the strongest kind of enveloped in it. It was given excluan appeal to the Indians. They hail sively to the Indians, and God never it as a revival of an ancient religion intended that white men should underaltogether their own, as against the stand _it. Our ranks are constantly white man's foreign religion, and the increasing in numbers. . . . It (this mysterious drugging power of the religion) will never cease nor falter *uYesca1," a Mexican term, meaning "booze."
AMERICAN' INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP
till every Indian within the boun- one day: 'My friends, I am glad I daries of our great country has can be here and worship this medilearned the truth and knows God as cine with you, and we must organize God intends they shall know him." a new church and have it like the Mormon church.' Whenever they A description by eye-witnesses of pray in meeting, they put the bean the services held weekly in the on a white cross or a white napkin "mescal" meeting-house will help us on the ground, and they touch the to form a just idea of how much the bean first, and they touch their lips, Indians are being helped to "know and they hold up their hands, and God" by this method of direct com- they rub their breasts, and then pray munication through 'the mouth.
AMERICAN INDIANS AT MESCAL-WORSHIP IN A TENT AT WINNEBAGO, NEB. The mescal, or peyote, is in front of the man in the center Peyote worship seems to have at- to the peyote, and then to God. They tained its highest development among consecrate themselves to the peyote. the Winnebagoes, and the following They begin taking the medicme along description is given by an Indian at- about dark, and when they pass it tendant of that tribe: they ask you how many you want, and urge you to take more. The "The leader sits in the center of medicine doesn't work right away, but the circle and has twelve apostles, after it begins to take effect along six on each side of him, drest in toward midnight, they begin to cry white. Rattles, gourds, and drums and sing and pray, and stand and are beating time. They baptize you shake all over; and some of them with a tea made from the peyote. just sit and stare. One of the 'mescal Then you drink some of the tea and eaters' said: .'1 see Jesus' picture in they make signs on your forehead the bean tea.' The women have no with it, and then they take an eagle part in the mescal meetings, only to wing and fan you with it. I heard eat the beans. and they lie around an educated Indian say in meeting
the corners of the room like a lot of spiritual visions follow after. Several dOgs. They do very bad things, so leaders in the Indian work have taKen it is like they lose all their ashamed- the drug that they might know the effects, and that these effects might ness." be scientifically noted by physicians. A mission worker visited the serv- Effects of the Drug ice among the Poncas. "The meeting place," she writes, "was overcrowded The following experiences of Inand overheated with the large central dians are told in their own words:* altar which is kept constantly burning. ·1 found that the members were "After I ate peyote the first time composed of the educated young I was kind of afraid of it. It made Ponca men, who, tho long past the me feel kind of dizzy and my heart days of paint and feathers, were de- kind of thumping, and I felt like corated with them, and frequently crying. They told me this was bewore a Catholic rosary in their hair. cause of my sins. When I shut my The peyote was served by their leader, formerly assistant carpenter of the eyes it makes me nervous, because I Ponca· Agency. I was informed by members of the cult that out of the see things I don't see when my eyes bean, lying on the crescent-shaped are open. I was sick to my stomach, altar in the center of the tent, would and trembled all over. After I had emerge the body of our Savior, visible taken twelve beans I saw a mountain only to those who partook "Qf a suffi- with roads leading to the top, and cient number of beans to obtain this people drest in white going up these concession from Deity" To their wild roads, and I sawall sorts of colors songs and ~he incessant beating of the and arrows began to fly all· around tom-tom was added the deadly nar- me. I began to perspire freely, and cotic influence of the peyotes, as all to' hear voices just like they came eyes remained intently fixt upon the from all around the ceiling. After I altar. At times incense was thrown ate thirty-six of these peyote I got on the altar, and the fragrance wafted just like drunk, only more so, and I by the leader over the sacred bean. felt kind of good, but more good than A modern corruption of the historic when I drink whisky. I just felt peace-pipe was pa"ssed around in the as I could throw my arms out and form of a cigaret, and at midnight my arms left me and went off in the the communion cup–peyote tea-was air. And I felt I was all going to given. I sat between two educated pieces. Everybody that I saw looked Poncas, one ate fourteen beans, and so much larger. Whenever you eat stated that ne could eat forty. The these beans it makes you {eel more· limitation is reached when nature whatever you are thinking about, and rebels "and uncontrollable nausea sets so if anyone has passions it makes in. The' tc:int at this stage is dis- him feel more so. The lead~rs tell gusting in the extreme." as an argument, that if you belong "'This process is recognized as that to the society you can indulge yourof repentance, and'the casting out of self all you please. The treasurer of the sacred peyote society was sitting all sin from the body. The uplifting *From a" r~port to the vovernllJent gathered by the CommissIOner of Indian Affairs of the D… partment of the Interior.
INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP
next to me, and I asked him if he lazy. We have our meetings Satur- heard young kittens. ,It sounded as day night, because we don't work on if they was right close to me, and Sundays. Many are getting blind then I sat still a long time. They say who use this medicine very much; that if you eat this bean, it will cure When I was eating it I just saw you from whisky drinking, and it flames shooting out from my eyes, makes you saving and a better worker. and I could not sleep or close my I know this is noLtrue. I have royes. One man ate seventy-five been to Sioux City with many of the beans, and it killed him, so they re- Mescal Society, and got drunk with 1 duced the dose to twenty or thirty.
them on whisky. I am sure that if I think I was killing myself, and my I had kept on taking the mescal I mind was going. The Government would have died, because I. nearly ought to stop this, because it is worse died as it was." than whisky."
Another Indian says, "I was sick, and I took six big beans of mescal An Agent'. Experiment to make me well. They told me to One of the agents of the Cheyenne think about the Spirit. After I took arid Arapahoe Agency, who experi- the medicine about three hours' I mented with the plant, says: "I do began to fed like I was going to be not believe that any person under dead. It feels like my blood would the influence of this drug could pos- stop running and my heart moves sibly commit murder, for crime seems very slow. When it nearly stops I absolutely foreign to the state of began to see things, and I see every- mind which exists. The thoughts are thing moving around me-snakes and rather along the line of brotherly love.
all kinds of animals, just like circus An incident occurred during the test.
pictures passing me, and many ani- My physician saw a young bird which mals I hever see before. I see pic- had fallen from a tree. He lifted it tures of the devil with red clothes up to replace it in a nest. This is and horns. After this I began to what he really meant to do, but it fe<:l good and happy, more so than seemed to me that he was undertaking when I am drunk on whisky. I ~as to bring about universal brotherhood happy all night, and I felt like in the' bird kingdom!"
laughing all the time. Something It was hoped that the young Gov- was laying on the floor in the corner ernment-educated Indians would re- of the room, and I was verymtich volt from such superstitious rites,and afraid of it;, but I feel very foolish, that peyote worship would die out and I know something was wrong with the old Indians, but it is not with' my head, because it was my doing so. The Government is not overshoes! When breakfast was sufficiently recognizing it as an evil, cooked' I was hungry, but could not and thousands of these peyote buttons eat because my mouth was all covered are coming unchallenged into our In- with, that stuff. It seemed like red dian schools, sent by the parents of fleas was walkirig' all' over me. 'I the children. School-hays run away rlever feel like I could do anythjng from school to attend mescal meet- when I eat mescal. It makes me' feel ings, ,:an~ always: return· mentally de-
ficient and incapable of study for These statistics were gathered several days. several years ago. To-day's figures would present a still more disturbing The younger men are attracted to comparison. its use, not only because of its pleasurable sensations, but because Many Christian Indian congregathey can rise to leadership as mescal tions are a sad sight resembling those prophets in these lodges and gain of the war zone. The aged and the prominence which, under the old re- children are there, but the youth who gime, was denied them. "Old, ignor- should be the present-day strength ant, full-blood Indians," says one who of the Church have been lured away knows, "will part with considerable by the peyote habit. sums of money and property just for the privilege of shaking the hand of The Indian'. Appeal the spiritual leader and receiving his blessing at one of these ceremonial In December, 19II, the Kickapoo meetings." Indians of Kansas 'sent to the Honor- able Commissioner of Indian Affairs A regular missionary propaganda, at Washington the following appealsimilar to that of the Mormon church, ing note: is carried on by the more established "peyote lodges." Attractive young "We most earnestly petition you to men are sent out by twos to visit help us keep out the peyote from our other reservations and encourage their people. We realize that it is bad for cult. In~ians to indulge in that stuff. It makes them indolent, keeps them At present nearly all the buttons from working their farms and taking come in from Mexico free of duty, care of their stock. It makes men and there is no restriction on their and women neglect their families. sale, unless we call the statutes We think it will be a great calamity enacted in Oklahoma in 1909 restric- for our people to begin to us~ the tive. There were no provisions made stuff. If the Government has any for the' enforcement of this law, and power to keep the, people from bringit is a dead letter. ing this stuff on Indian lands, we most earnestly petition you to send Two organizations, one Christian our superintendent instructions to and the other peyote-users, both com- take action against the introduction posed largely of the younger element of peyote on the Kickapoo reservaof the tribes, presented the following tion in 'Kansas. We urge you to telling statistics: take immediate action before the stuff gets hold of our people." Christ-worshippers Per cent. In the three years that have passed since the letter was sent to Washing- Self supporting …………….50 ton, the peyote habit has invaded the Partially self-supporting .•.••…. 33 Kickapoo Indian Reservation, brought Idle ….••..•………. ',' .2-3 of 1 by zealous Cheyenne and Arapahoe Non-able-bodied .•……….•.• 10 delegates from Oklahoma. To whose charge will the guilt be laid? And Peyote-worshippers when will we learn that the King's Per cent. business requireth haste?
Self supporting …………….21 Partially self-supporting .•.•.•.•4O Idle ..•…………………•.•10 Non-able~bodied '••.•…••••••••26
Test of Discipleship 'f
BY THE REV. HUGH L. BURLESON, D.D. Secretary of the Dome.tic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church mT HE story is told of a points of contact between our Master saintly professor of and the souls He is seeking, or whether theology who was met we may not become centers of inter- by one of his students ference? I am reminded of one clergy- and was asked this man of our own communion-I am abrupt question: "Doc- thankful to say he is not representative tor, do you believe in the Incarnation?" -who on being reminded that he and His reply was: "My dear fellow, the his little congregation had, through a Incarnation is taking place every day. space of five years, done nothing to ex- The Divine life is entering into human tend the Kingdom of God outside their relations and the living Christ is com- own borders, S'ent this brief response: ing to dwell in human bodies." Do you not see how this brought the idea down "My dear. Sir: I am very sorry that from the realm of dogmatic theology we can not help your work." and made it concrete as a matter of personal religious experience? Per- Do you not see where he had arhaps it did not categorically answer the rived? In spite of his sworn disciplequestion in the student's mind, but it ship, in spite of his acknowledged remust have answered the cry of his soul. sponsibility, he had come to think of Christ is seeking to be reincarnated in himself as concerned only with the welus. He asks us to become his human fare of a single congregation, while my feet to carry the message, his human work was to preach the Gospel in all hands to minister to his brethren, his the world, and he exprest a perfunchuman voice to tell the old, old story. tory regret that he could not assist me This is the test of discipleship. in it! It was very much as tho some county in England, on being asked to And what is a disciple? Surely, one send troops, should reply to Lord who follows a master and learns of Kitchener: "My dear Sir: Weare very him; ~ne who with listening ear and sorry that we can not help your war." eager heart strives to reproduce that But it isn't Kitchener's war, and if :;0, master's message for the world. That, it is doomed to failure from the start. I take it, is the attitude of us all, for I am speaking to those who are in the It isn't even the war of the men in closest way the sworn disciples of the trencheS'. If it is not England's Jesus Christ, and his interpreters to his war, it is worse than useless. I ask, brethren. therefore, do we realize" as a test of our discipleship, our responsibility for Weare indeed disciples, but wherein the entire enterprise? Let me say that do we find the test of discipleship? Let the criMcal place in the mission field is me mention briefly three things, which not in the mission field, but in the pews for our present l>urpose may constitute of our churches and in the hearts of such a test. our pastors. Our sense of responsi- bility is a real test of our discipleship. I. The first is responsibility. Do we not need to ask ourselves, 2. The second test is brotherhood. again and again,' whether we are really Slow as it has been in permeating the human race, the spirit of brotheI'- "From Men and Missions. Summary of address delivered at the Ministers' Convention in Rocbester, N. Y.
hood is the essence of Christ's religion. forever impossible, and the means Yet how perfunctorily and inadequately thereto is in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. this sense of brotherhood is sometimes Other devices have led only to bitter exprest. I confess to a sense of ex- disappointment. They have told us that asperation at the "good works" of some education would do away with war, and of our Christian congregations. They yet the nation which claims the great- talk about their Master's mission as est enlighte1'lment throws down the tho participation in if were a "work of battle-gage. They told us that com- supererogation," to which a special sort merce would do it; that civilization of reward should be attached. They wDuld dD it; that armaments would do conceive Df themselves as magnani- it. And all these theories 'were ex- mously dispensing spiritual riches tD ploded with the firing of the first gun. benighted and impDverished nations, About great armaments we ought never· and therefDre as entitled to plaudits to have been deceived. We were asked and resDlutions of gratitude. But the to believe that elaborate preparations spirit of brotherhood is the spirit of to commit wholesale murder were the sharing. Weare only decently honest best guaranty against murder I No I if we try to tell our brother of the brethren, there is only one peace in- great riches left for him in our Father's surance; it is in the hearts of men who will. To keep silence, while we our- have found their Christ, and been found selves enjoy the benefits, would be un~ of Him. And that power is strong thinkable for a true brother. 1£ we enough, if we can concentrate and· are to be real disciples we can not be- develop it, to influence the future of come blind allies of grace. We can no the world. This of all times is not the more stop to debate as to whether the yellow, or black or brown brother shall time to limit or intermit the world- hear about his Father's love for him, wide preaching of the Gospel of Peace.
than we can about the white brother. May I press upon you one closing Are we pressing this point of view thought? The tests of discipleship upon our congregations, or are we might easily be multiplied, but they are permitting them to continue, in a sort all alike in that they each present a .of spiritual snobbery to patronize the wonderful opportunity for us to know poor heathen so many times· a year? our Master. We miss our greatest joy and compensation if we have not looked 3. The third test of which I wish to into His heart of love and recognized speak is the "preparation of the Gospel His supreme passion. And what is that of Peace." passion? It is to bring al1 His Father's children home! Jesus would not have Since time began there has been no crossed the street of Jerusalem merely greater responsibility laid upon the am- to discuss theology with Nicodemus, but bassadors of Christ than that which He would come so far as from· the exists to-day. The Church faces her Throne of Glory to the Cross of Cal- greatest opportunity tD show herself vary to help Nicodemus understand Christian. We must, I believe, with all what His Father is like. our heart and strength try' tD create public opinion which shall make war 'Paganism values power as a means of exercising authority; Christianity .values power as a means of rendering service. Nor is this merely an ethical difference. Paganism reveres God because of His power and authority, and is a religion of fear. Christianity reveres· God because of His love and His freely offered service to His children, and is a religion of loyalty and hope.
A Bishop's Adventure In Mexico*
It is frequently very exciting, and sometimes expensive, to be an American bishop in Mexico, as illustrated by the following experience through which Bishop Aves and his family recently passed in GUadalajara, as told in a letter dated Christmas eve.
1.. O1· N December 17th, the beat him with their guns to make him night of Villa's entry tell where his master had his money (which was greeted hidden. They also deprived him of his blanket and shirt. . with great demonstra- I tried to reassure the family by . tions of rejoicing), at saying that they were "soldiers, who about 10 :30" as I was sitting alone reading-the other mem- had mistaken the house." But the light bers of the family having retired-I showed otherwise. They were bare- heard the chain on the front gate legged, wearing only breech-clouts, rattle and went to the door, turned on blankets, sombreros and sandals. When the light in the corridor and asked who the family and servants (and an Indian was there. The reply came "Please boy, who had come from the country come here." I thought it was the to attend our St. Andrew's 'School, and m030 (man-servant) from the next was passing the night with us) were door, where an old American lady was assembled, and the chief had become ill. assured that no other men were pres- I proceeded toward the gate, and ent he ordered his men to point their w):J.en within ten feet I saw some ten guns at my head while he said: or twelve men lined up with their "We must have from you at once rifles and pistols reaching through the ten thousand pesos, or we will take iron pickets of the fence. I was you and your son (Henry) with us "covered." "Soldiers," I thought, until it is paid."
"after some enemy, who have mistaken To this I replied, with a laugh the house." The leader demanded ad- (rather forced, it must have been), "I mISSIOn. I protested that I was an have no money for you. Weare American and had no one in hiding. Americans, as you may see by the "Open or we shoot I" was the answer. flag at the door. You have made a "I will get the key," I said, and mistake."
turned toward the house. "INe shall see," said the chief. "Show "No I No I Stand, or we will shoot. us the rooms. We must have your Call your mozo for the key." m~y. . . . "
I called Fidel, asleep at the rear of During the next naIf hour little the house. The calling awakened the Mary was with me. She played a family. splendid and useful P!lrt-comedy with When the gate was unlocked the a tragic setting. As soon as she joined leader took his position behind me with me I said to her (in English) : his pistol pointed over my right shoul- "We must play for time. Help will der and fifteen men followed to the come."
front door. Eight bandits entered the And we did. No key would readily house. Eight remained in the yard, fit tho they were grunting "Pronto, and a"s many more kept guard outside, prontol" Mary kept up a constant where they put Fidel on his knees and stream of talk (in Spanish). They -From The S{>irit of Missions (February).
demanded that she should show them is a bishop, you know-an American at once the safe (caja de fierre). bishop. See! Here is his cope, and this his chasuble, and this his mitre." "Oh yes, the safe! Come this way!" And she led them into the butler's "No, no, shut the box I We want pantry and showed them the ice-chest. money. Show us the safe 1" How greedily they pounced on it I And how the chunk of ice cooled their "Come this way, Captain." She ardor with its disappointment! tripped ahead into her own room, turned up the light and called out, "No, no, dinero puro I Dinero solo I "This is my room, Captain. Come in." Pronto !" (We filed in-past the safe.) Next she led them into the store- "Don't you think this is a pretty room, with its score of locked closets room, Captain? This is where I keep and drawers, which we proceeded (very my little jewelry. No, Captain, that sl~wly) to unlock. bracelet is not solid gold; but take it for your little girl. You have a little "You see, Captain, here is sugaT girl, Captain ? Yes, that little watch is only. And here is only flour. And gold; take it. YeS', that little watch is here-is-coffee," etc. silver. It will not run-but take it; it may please your little girl. No, there "N0, no, money! Only money!" is not money in that purse, I am sorry ~'Oh, yes I Well, we will now go to -oh, yes, fifty cents! No, the purse this next room." And we all filed is not silver, but your wife might like into the kitchen. it; take it," etc., etc. At this their patience, I felt, was Ilearly broken. Poking me with a The five men helped themselves to pistol in the back of the neck and everything that looked good, even to using some hard words, they followed clothing. Then they took Mary aside, us into Mrs. Aves' room. She had keeping me away with a pistol at my preceded us from another room under head, and with four pistols at her guard, and we found her trying to face and breast whispered to her. I divide equally between her two escorts soon heard her say, $71.00 in U. S. bills. Then Henry came under guard and found for them "No Captain, you shall not take away his Christmas savings of $50.00 in my mother! I am an American; I do Mexican. Then in answer to Mrs. not lie. Captain, have you a mother? Aves' pleadings to give them all I had And would you like to have your I produced from my pocket-book mother carried off? No! My father seventy-five dollars-Mexican. This only and my brother and I will die, die for whetted their greed. her." (You may imagine the despera- I warned Mary to keep them away tion of my helpless rage.) from the safe in which was a little jewelry, several hundred pesos and Just then a low whistle sounded outsome American money. It was kept side and the chief said "Vamonos I" in a clothes press between her room We filed out into the parlor. Mrs. Aves and mine. And she did. After con- was sitting where they had placed her ducting them into the bathroom she led ( with Henry near) and her guard the way to my bedroom. (who had shot himself) standing in. "This, Captain, is my father's room. his pool of blood. With the warning Here (opening bureau drawers) is 110t to leave the house until morning, where he keeps his clothes. (And they stole away. they took nearly all.) And in this big chest he keeps his vestments. He Fidel came in nearly naked and very cold. He said there were twenty-five besides others surrounding the house.
TO KEEP OUT OF DEBT
In a very few minutes, with the help have a little and (here he reached in .of a ladder (the bandits had IDcked his bosDm and drew out a clDth which the gate and taken the key) and the he unknotted, revealing a few small Indain bDY, we had warned the neigh- silver cDins) it is YDurs. And I will bDrs. Our material IDSS, including pray to God my thankS' that YDur lives three gold watches, jewelry, silver- are all spared." Of course I tDok it I ware, clothing and mDney, was not as SD beautiful an act wDuld not be great as it might have been, and YDU marred and so fine a spirit wDunded may be sure we are thankful the affair by a refusal. He had walked from waS' nDt more tragical. home-thirty miles-tD save that money, I must tell YDU .of a pretty little and he walked back feeling richer sequel. When the family was abDut than he came. I, tOD, am richer in to retire the Indian boy said tD me heart, with the feeling that not a few aside: "Now, by dear bishop, you have of these Indians are good and 'true and nD mDre mDney. YDU are pDDr. I' Christlike, and that all can be redeemed.
How to Keep Out of Debt AN IMAGINARY CONVERSATION IN THE BOARD ROOMS· [JTJ HE Traveled Layman entered the office of the Secretary and, began at once. "Suppose, .of course, you're greatly delighted at raising those debts!" "Yes, indeed, it takes a burden .off and makes better work pDssible." "Well, you're going tD plunge right into another debt, aren't you?" "I hope nDt; but of this year's incDme we can't be sure till the books are closed."
"Well, I came in to say that if there is another debt I am going to draw out. This isn't business, and I wDn't stand for it."
"Quite SD. I feel that way myself. In fact, I have SDme prDposals ready tD make to the Board in connectiDn with the next budget that will gD far tD CDrrect matters and make debt unlikely."
"Glad tD hear that. That sounds new and businesslike. But how are YDU going to dD it ? You can't make the people give more than they want tD."
"ND; that is nDt the idea. We must not ask them to give so much. In other wDrds, we must cut down .our budget."
"That's right. Now YDu're getting at it. The budget has been swelled abDve the giving capacity."
"YDU don't believe that, dD you? You mean beyond the willingness tD give."
"We won't quarrel about terms-the result is the same. We are spend- ing mDre than we can get."
"And my prDposal is that, since we must cut dDwn sDmewhere, and we have already pared the missionaries down to the discouraging and distressing point, we simply begin tD retrench by dropping our missiDns in India."
"India! Why, you don't mean the Teluga Mission, the 'Lone Star' field where they baptized 3,000 in a day-where Clough was?"
*From Mtssio…, February. 1915.
"Yes; that is South India." "Well, I can tell you the denomination wouldn't stand that, not for a minute. Why, that is preposterous." "Very well, I'll change the proposition. If you think it wiser, I'll propose that we get out of Japan." "Japan!" in a high voice; "at this time) when we've got to do all we can to keep on friendly terms or find ourselves run out entirely in our trade. Why, of course we can't leave Japan now. We might as well declare war at once, for the missionaries have saved the day for us so far." "That's true; but what can we do? I have no particular choice, and I'll make it China, then." "Are you crazy, man? China! Why, I was there myself and saw how the doors ate all· open to our missionaries, when they are shut to other folks. China is the biggest missionary field in the world to-day, and we ought to have ten tit):les the force we now have there. Don't talk about China, unless you want to take men from somewhere else and put them in there." "That's the way I used to talk, until you and the others like you said so much about running into debt that I saw it was no use, and we must do in- stead of talk. We haven't a mission that isn't undermanned at·present, and we are working our missionaries to death and denying them aid and the tools needed to work with. I have come to see that it is criminal to let things go on in this way, and that we might far better lop off a whole country and put the balance of our work in proper shape, and keep out of debt. So I don't see but it must be one field or another, and you can take your choice." "I won't make any choice. The Baptists wouldn't listen to any of these proposals. Just go up to the Convention with a proposal to drop China and see what would happen." "I know very well; and I know, too, that debate, however impassioned, and resolutions, however strong, will neither raise the money from the chutches nor sustain the missions. It is time the Convention and the denomination faced this matter with something besides resolutions. The Board is helpless; it can not make appropriations out of fine sentiments or even indignant protests. What can you suggest ? We mustn't go into debt, you say, and we mustn't reduce the appropriations-what on earth can we do?" "I hadn't seen the thing in just this light, I confess. Debts won't do, I'm as sure of that as ever, because they wear out the people's patience and get ,on the nerves. But it won't do to talk about cutting off any of our missions either, because the people won't stand that. As a business man, and I hope one of some sense, I can see only onc way out-I rather think we've got to hustle around and raise more money. I'll do my share, Mr. Secretary. And, say, don't put in that proposition just yet. Let's put it up to the Convention, and see if we can't organize a League of Individual Underwriters-five hUQdred or more of our laymen-who will help present this matter in a business way to the churches, and then stand back of the Board and see that there is no debt." "I think that if you could bring that about, the churches would rally to it,' and we could put the extra men in China, and begin to carryon our mission work as tho we realized that it was God's work and the noblest enterprise He has committed to us."
READER, WHAT SAY you? Olf . . . .~.~•. . . . r) i BEST METHODS ', . …'!!/."
CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK OBJECT TALKS AND EXERCISES FOR MISSIONARY RALLIES CHENECTADY has– Dollars for Self and Cents for Christ Three boys were on their way home . been trying some of the from Sunday-school one Sunday. Their S plans outlined in the names were Philip, Thomas, and James. A missionary from Afnca had just been , Best Methods Depart- telling them some wonderful stories about his work in the great Dark Con- ~ ment. One of these was tinent that Livingstone explored. He a May Missionary Rally had been very much in earr.est, for his heart was overflowing with love for the of all the Sunday-schools of Schenec- poor black creatures he was trying to teach about Christ. As he told 0'£ the tady and vicinity modeled after the wretched, degraded men who have no hope, either in this life or the life to Children's Rally at Harrisburg, Pa.'" It come, and of the downtrodden women ao.d helpless little children, the sympawas held under the auspices of the Mis·· thies of the toys had been deeply stirred.. They went away with a solemn feeling sionary Department of the Schenectady in their hearts. He had asked them to help, and they wanted to do it. Ori the County Sunday-school .Association, amI way home they talked of what they could do. was such a success that it is to be held "I always give to missions and every- thing else," said Phil. "I give something regularly in May of each year. every Sunday, don't you?" "No," said Tom, "but I give five or The program consisted of stories and ten cents when I think I can spare it- when I have a good deal of money and missionary hymns sung from memory don't want it for something special." "I give whatever father and mother by ·the children. It was printed in full give me for it," said Jim. "Sometimes it's more and sometimes it's less." in The Empire State Sunday-school "I always give my own money," .said Phil. "1 don't think it's any giving at Leader in July, and the title of one story all unless you do that." "That's the best way, I'm sure," said ("Dollars for, Self and Cents for Tom, soberly. "They say it's regular giving that counts, don't they?" Christ") made such an impression that "It means that what you give is just S'O much out of what you would like to requests for it have come from such dis- tant points as Nova Scotia and Texas.
As it appeared in The Indian Witness more than thirty years ago, and is now inaccesslble, we reprint it here, with some changes to bring it up to date.
The Best Methods Editor, who told it at the Rally, has used it many times.
To make it more effective, the items of expenditure should be written in a little account book, which the children will examine with eager interest at the close. As given here, it is a story for boys; but by changing the names and the expense items it can be made equal- ly effective for girls or young women.
The story should be told, not read.
·See'REVIEW for February, 1914. spend on yourself, doesn't it?" asked "Oh, stop, Uncle George; that isn't it 1 Jim, thoughtiully. That's when I was at Grandfather's, last summer, and I promised mother I would "Yes," said Phil, feeling very self- put down every cent I spent. She gave . denying and virtuous, "it does." me $5.00 for expenses, and wanted me to treat the boys." "I believe I'll try your ,way," said Tom. "And I'll keep an account, and see how But Uncle George did not seem to hear much it amounts to." and went on: The missionary had suggested that the August 8th: Baseball cap, 50 cents. Sunday-school children form little 5'0- August 10th: Chewing gum, 5 cents; cara- cieties to study and pray about missions mels, 20 cents.. and raise money. So the next afternoon August 12th: Shoe m~nded, 40 cents. several boys came to Phil's house to talk August 13th: Bananas, 25 cents. it all over. They decided to organize a August 14th; Missions, 5 cents; church, society, and Phil brought down his ac- 3 cents– count-book to take the names. [The story-teller here produces a small ac- "Please, Uncle, let me have it." count-book and lays it on the table.] A preamble in which there occurred many August 15th; Strawberry sundaes (for high-sounding words setting forth their the boys), 50 cents. resolves and intentions was composed and written in the book, and underneath August 16th:' Necktie, 25 cents. the boys sigped their names as charter- August 17th: Doughnuts, 15 cents. members of the society. That evening Augttst 18th: Ice cream soda, 10 cents. Phil's Uncle George came in after tea August 19th; Popcorn,S cents. and found the account-book lying on the August 20th; l'1eanuts, 10 cents; phos- table. phate, 5 cents; marbles, 5 cents. August 21st: Church, 2 cents; Sunday- "What's this, Phil?" he asked, pick- school, 1 cent. ing it up and turning the pages [the August 22nd: Jack knife, 50 cents. story-teller does likewise]. "I'm glad you don't forget your benev- "That's my account-book, Uncle. I olences, Phil," said his uncle giving up brought it down this afternoon to take the book at last with a suspicion of a the names of the boys and draw up reso- smile. lutions for cur missionary society." Phil was covered with shame and con- "May I read it? It isn't a secret so- fusion. He had not thought much ciety, is it?" about his expenditures, tho he had kept his promise to his mother to keep an ac- "Oh, no. You may read it.. I am count of the money with which she kept simply trying to work up the idea of him so liberally supplied. Now, in look- liberal giving to missions among the ing over the hasty entries [story-teller boys." looks over the pages], he was astonished.
"A most excellent idea," said his uncle, "Well, well!" he exclaimed, as he add-· trying to conceal his aqlUsement at Phil's ed up the items. "Most of it for my- rather pompous tone. "Let me see." self: $4.25 for eating and play and 17 [Story-teller reads from the account- cents given away. And I bragging to book.] the boys about giving regularly and sys- tematically I" August Srd; Ice cream soda, 10 cents; ball game, 25 cents; peanuts, 25 cents. Phil was a conscientious boy, and he could not help thinking how much this August 4th; Baseball bat, 35 cents. money would have done for missions. If August 6th; Candy, 15 cents. his mother had aimed to teach him a August 7th: Church, 4 cents; Sunday- lesson through his account-book, she had school, 2 cents–
DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS
succeeded. Presently he got up and journed to the lawn, where an exercise stood before the glass. was given by eleven children-ten girls "Now, my young man," he said, shaking his fist at the boyish face he saw representing the ten republics of South there [the story-teller does likewise], "this must stop. You know very well America and one boy representing the that a quarter for peanuts looks as small as a pin's head, and a quarter for giving Indians. The children were grouped at looks as big as a cart-wheel! It's gQt to stop, sir I This book isn't going to show the head of the map in a little clump any more accounts of dollars for self and cents for the Lord Jesus Christ." of trees, and came forward one at a time to take their places on the country they represented, and give some infor- . •.. I matlOn concernmg It..
The girls were drest in white, and each carried something typical of the LAWN MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA AT UNION COLLEGE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.
A LAWN MAP AT UNION COllEGE country. Each had also a broad band across the breast, cut .from inexpensive Another plan tried at Schenectady last cream-colored cambric, with the name of year was an exercise with a grass map the country stenciled in black. These similar to those made at Birmingham were held in place by two knots of col- ored crepe paper, one fastened on the * and Rushden, England. right shoulder, the other belo.w the waist on the left side. The colors used were It was done at a porch meeting on the principal ones in the flags of the South America, held last August by the different republics. Woman's Missionary Society of Union Presbyterian Church. at the residence of It was a pretty and profitable exercise the president, Mrs. "Varren C. Taylor, and the map, which did not wash away on Union College Campus. On the lawn for many weeks, attracted a great deal Professor Taylor had outlined in mar- of attention. Many stopt to. examine ble-dust, applied with a funnel, a great it-postmen, delivery boys, and workmap of South America, measuring about men as well as chance visitors. 24 to 30 feet. At the close of the' program on the porch the company ad- So far as known this is the first time a grass map has been used at a mission- ·Described in Tm: REVIBW in May, 1914.
ary meeting in America. It proved a large country we need a great many planweII worth importing. For' an in- more. Will you not send themr'
door meeting the same idea could be Bolivia [a smaner girl holding some- ousredt~pthee map being outlined with string thing made of silver]-"I am Bolivia. on a large rug or' marked in I live next door to Brazil (looking up with chalk on the bare floor. The ex- at her) and feel very small by her side.
ercise used was as follows: r, too, supply you with precious metals and rubber. But more precious still are The Ten Republics of South A.nerica* the many souls who live in my bounds Argentine [holding a toy she~p]-"I without Christ. Argentina and Brazil am Argentine. I keep you supplied with are more fortunate than 1. I have to sheep, wheat, hides, frozen meat and be mostfy content with flying visits from sugar for the table. I am rather flat missionaries and colporteurs from the and uninteresting compared with the Bible Society. They bring us Gospels other republics (waves her hands to- and Bibles, but fe~ of my people know ward them), but I have an inJeresting how to read. We need missionaries so city called Buenos Aires, where people badly. But they would have to travel of all nations and languages are living. .on horseS' and mules, for there are no There are a few missionaries at work nice roads for bicycles and motor cars.
and many boys and girls in that city, are My country is very hilly for the wonder- being taught about the Good Shepherd, ful Andine Mountains run through me."
but we need many more. You owe a Chili [holding a piece of nitrate of debt of gratitude to me. Will you not soda or a jar of salsoda]-"I am Chili.
do something for my people in return? But my climate is not chilly I I am all Souls are more preciOtts than sheep and squeezed up by the side of Argentina the Bread of Life than wheat that and they tease me about being 'two perisheth." thousand miles long and two inches Brazil [a large girl with a bag of 'wide.' I was looked upon as' a barren coffee]-"I am Brazil, the biggest re- country until some clever person dis- public in South America. If I opened covered that I am full of nitrates. I my mouth wide enough I could swallow have coal, too, and petroleum. So, tho the whole United States and still have I am long and narrow, I am very rich- room for more I And. the greater part ,richest of all in precious souls who of me is unexplored. If it were not for need the message o,{ the Cross."
me you would all go short of coffee for Colombia [holding a piece of raw breakfast. And think of me every time rubber or something made of ru1;>ber]- you crack a Brazil nut! I also supply "My name is Colombia. I,.' too, grow you with bananas and oranges and rubber in my territory. I wish I could rubber for your bicycle'and motor tires. grow missionaries ! We need them so I f my rubber trees could speak they very badly here. I am not so very small would tell you stories of cruelty by and I can't see why I am so neglected.
wicked white men that would make you The South American Missionary So- ·weep. I am also full of hidden treasure ciety has one good missionary here and such as gold and diamonds. In the cities there are a few sent by the American and towns my people speak Portuguese, Presbyterian Church. But we need but it is not difficult to learn. We have many, many more; Please send them about 200 missionaries. But in such a soon."
· 'Condensed and adapted from a complete pro· Ecuador [rather a small girl holding g,-am on South America, coml1lled hY' Katha'ine A. a Panama hat]-"l am Ecuador. I am Hodge and published by the Evangelical Union of sandwi,ched between CoIom1;>iit and Peru ·South Arnerict,· 8 and 9 Essex Street, Strand, Loridon, W.C., England. Price 3 pence.
OF BEST
and am rather small compared with tains of difficulty in the way of giving my sisters. Cocoa and ivory nuts the Gospel to me, but only obey the abound in me, and raw rubber. I am Lord and Light shall come to my very hot, for the equator runs through people."
me. But missionaries can come to me Venezuela [holding a cocoanutJ-"I without fear of sunstroke, for I can am Venezuela. My condition is much keep any number of them supplied with the same as my sister republics–neg- Panama hats I My people need the lected and forgotten. The beautiful Gospel, so send us missionaries and Orinoco flows through me. South do not mind the heat." America is full of rivers, the mighty Paraguay [holding a Mate cup and Amazon, the River Platte. But the tube or a small bowl and a glass tube] River of Salvation-where is' it? Alas, 1-"1 am Paraguay. Nobody hears it is not here, for there are no chan- much about me, but I am very inter- nels. Will you not send missionaries esting nevertheless. I supply the con- to be channels through which the River tinent with Mate, the native tea. We of God may flow to us?"
do not drink it out of cups and The Indian [holding a bow and saucers as you do, but draw it through arrow]-"I represent the Indians.
a bombi11a or tube. A few mission- There are hundres of tribes in the aries have been working among my interior. You will find us in every people for years, and there are bright republic-in the rubber forest, on the rays of light where they have been. banks of the Amazon, on the Andine But we need so many, many more." Mountains, in the Land of Fire at Peru [holding. a nugget of gold, or the foot of the continent. The great something that looks like itJ-"1 am Darwin thought one tribe of our dusky Peru. I am sure you must know brothers was the 'missing link,' but he something about me, for my history is afterward acknowledged his mistake.
so thrilling and romantic; Prescott's We, too, have souls that Jesus died to 'Conquest of Peru' is more exciting save. Hundreds of us have never than any English novel you can read. heard the Gospel, and no one can Let me tell you something my sister speak our many tongues. Some of us republics have not told you. We have are civilized, but most of us are wild an enemy. Can you guess her name? and savage. The great enemy of the It is Rome and she has worked tiS republics (waves his hands toward lots of harm. But we need not fear them) is our enemy too. Rome has her any longer, her power is broken. taken everything from us–our liberty, We have had a few missionaries but our homes, our children. What has now you have a great opportunity to she given us in return? Oppression send us many more. They will receive and slavery. We must toil on the a great welcome." farms and work in the mines. The Uruguay [a very small girl with a rubber-gatherers hunt for us as they model of a cow]-"I am Uruguay. I hunt for wild beastS'. Unless we bring am so small I am afraid you will not in enough rubber, we are .beaten, notice me at all. But you have heard starved, tortured, and then killed or of my port, Monte Video. It means, left to die in the forest. Our blood 'I see a mountain.' South America is cries to you from the riversides, the full of mountains, and Jesus said, 'If plains and the forests. Hundreds of.
thou shalt say to this mountain, be thou us pass away yearly into Christless removed and cast into the midst of the' graves. Is it nothing to you?"
sea, it shall be done.' There are moun- At the close the ten republics and
the Indian unite in singing "Rescue The talk to be given with the dolls ·the Perishing," or some other appro- is as follows: priate hymn. "I am going to tell you a story to- TEN LITTLE INDIANS· day about a boy named Jack, whose An Object Talk on Giving —-_ …
F or this exercise ten home – made Indian'
dolls and a mite-box, – – – – – …. ,, with a penny inside, will be necessary. To I tI make the dolls, take ten pennies with Indian I heads on them (if bright ones can not be :IJI~I~~~. had, scour some old ones) and glue them to strips of cardboard three – eighths of an inch wide and two inches long. (See fig- father gave him ten little Indians to ure 1.) These will do what he pleased with. Perhaps form the heads and necks of the Indians. you would like to see them. Here they For the bodies use clothespins-the are (open the box or basket containing patent kind with springs. Insert the cardboard strips in these with the penny and about a quarter of an inch of the cardboard protruding. The springs will hold them in position.
To make the dresses cut ten rect- angles, four inches by six, from brown wrapping paper and fold them through the middle crosswise. With the fold at the top draw on each the outline shown in figure 2. With the sheets still double cut on the dotted lines and make slashes to represent fringes, three-quarters of an inch deep for the sleeves and one inch for the bottom of the skirt. Slip the dresses over the heads of the dolls and tie in around the waist with red ribbon. To make the dolls stand up, glue the clothes-pins to circles of heavy cardboard one and a half inches in diameter. (See figure 3)· 'This little talk, given by the Best Methods the dolls and stand them on a table editor at Union Presbyterian Church last year on where all can see them). Can you see' Children's Day, is especially appropriate for this year when so many are studying about the North their faces? Each little Indian is on American Indians. The seed-thought came from a Iit.tle poem in "Missionary Gems for Juniors. H – B. M. B.
OF BEST METHODS
a copper cent! (If one little Indian is The eighth little Indian he traded off held close to the children they will for marbles (remove number 8). Then quickly discover the penny-head&). there were two. The marbles were fine ones, but they all ran away-rolled Jack was delighted to have so many down the register where no one could Indians to do just what he pleased get them.. with. He decided at once to make them buy things for him. So he took With the ninth little Indian Jack one into a store and exchanged him for bought a popcorn-ball (remove number a penny top (throw one Indian down 9). Then there was one. But the into a box or basket out of sight). popcorn went so fast, Jack wondered Then there were nine. It was great where he'd put it. fun spinning the top. But one day Jack lost the peg and the fun had to The tenth little Indian, the very last stop. of all, Jack put in his mite-box and there he kept it close (remove number He took the second little Indian to 10 and produce a mite-box with a a candy-shop and handed him over the penny inside). Jack could hear him counter for a lolly-pop (remove Indian dancing (shake the mite-box) and number 2). Then there were eight. making merry all alone. Then Jack The lolly-pop was good, very good began to wish he had the other nine indeed, but before Jack knew it was that he had spent. all eaten up. That is what Jack did with his The third little Indian he traded off little Indians. Do you think he was for jack-stones (remove number 3). a wise boy? The nine that he spent Then there were seven. The jack- for eating and playing did not do him stones were fine fun, but there was a very much good, did they? They are hole in Jack's pocket and one day he all gone and the things he bought with found them all mis·sing. them are gone too. What has he left? Just the one he gave to God. That is The fourth little Indian he invested always the way. The only things we in a penny whistle (remove number 4). really keep are the things we give Then there were six. The whistle away. They are laid up as treasure in made a jolly noise. But he blew it heaven, and when we go to God we in school one day. You know what will find them again. happened-the teacher took it away! That is one lesson the little Indians The fifth little Indian rolled down a can teach us. But there is another. crack (remove number 5). Then there Suppose we put them all up on the were five. Jack had been fooling with table again, those Jack used for him: this little Indian, tossing heads and self all together, the one he gave to tails. Suddenly, to Jack's dismay, the God by itself (put the Indians back little fellow ran away. on the table as suggested). How many did Jack spend on himself? Nine. With the sixth little Indian Jack How many did he give to God? One. bought a big fat doughnut (remove Look at those nine standing all tonumber 6). Then there were four. gether and then look at that poor lonely The doughnut was delicious, but it was one. It does not seem as tho he ha'd gone in half a minute. given a very large proportion, does it? Yet he gave one out of ten, and that The seventh little Indian went into is what God asks us to give. But a slot-machine to get a piece of gum many Christians think it entirely too (remove number 7). Then there were much. three. Jack chewed and chewed and chewed, but at last got tired and threw the gum away.
When anyone gives a tenth, we call "Of such is the kingdom of heaven," it tithing. I wish that now, while you Our Lord Jesus' Christ has said; are children, you would make it the rule of your life to tithe all you get. He wants not only the white ones, When anyone gives you ten cents, But the black, the brown and the red. first of all (not last of all, like Jack) put aside one penny for God. Then My story is first of our Northland, God will bless you. How do I know? Alaska's great mountains and vales, He says so in the Bible. Listen (take tip a Bible and read from it Malachi Where children are waiting in darkness 3 :10)-HBring ye all the tithes into the For the Light that never fails. storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, Even tho you have never heard it, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not There are little white people out West open you the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall Who have never heard of our Jesus, not be room enough to receive it." And how in Him we are blest.
UNCLE SAM'S LITTLE CHILDREN Many little folks live in the mountains-:- Mountaineers, they are called, I am told; This little exercise, reprinted from They need all the help we can give them, The Sunday School Times (January They are out of the great Shepherd's 24, 1903), was' prepared by Amy Brain fold. Taylor, to show the scope of Home Missions.* In giving it select twelve I n the great big State of Utah, children and have each one learn one And some of the other States too, of the following verses. Stretch a wire across the platform and cut the There are thousands of Mormon children twelve initial letters from cardboard, That should learn to love Jesus like you. the colors rotating red, white and blue. At the top of each letter put a hook Such great, great numbers of foreigners to hang it by. Give the letters to the Have come to our land from abroad; children, and as they recite their verses let the reader hang the letters on the Neither they nor their little children wire ,so that when the exercise is com- Have heard very much about God. pleted the words, "Home Missions" will appear. Still others that live in our country Are the Indian children so strong;. Have you ever heard of the children That uncle Sam can claim, They are waiting to hear about Jesus, They have waited already too long, And how we are trying to'.tell them The story of Jesus' name? In the seas to the south of the homeland, Porto Rico and Cuba both lie; *The work in the Hawaiian Islands is largely under the care of the Hawaiian Evangelical Asso- There are thousands of little dark children, ciation, a local organization with headquarters at "Oh, send us the Gospel I" they cry. Honolulu, and the work in the Philippines is under the carE: of the Foreign Boards, and comes under Of all Uncle Sam's little people, the head of Foreign Missions. None more need the story that saves Than the bJack boys and' girls of the Southland, The children of those who were slaves.
Now down by the Mexican border, But still in the country we love, Are hundreds of Mexican children, Who know little of Jesus above.
So you see there are many to work for, And many to pray for as well.
We children must help to send workers The story of Jesus to tell, 'This war is irresistibly leading to the conclusion that the only civilization that will meet the requirements of this ,century and of the generations to follow is that which receives its sanction and guaranty from a Christian world federation for universal good order and protection.-lames L. Barton, D.D.
OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONAR'f' SOCIETIES OF ENGLAND, IRELAND, SCOTLAND AND WALES
(Copyright, 1915, by the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:) STATISTICS GATHERED BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO, CAN.
A number of the smaller societies have failed to answer our enquiries; others have rendered only partial reports. These statistics are, however, the most complete obtainable.-EDITOR.
FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER OF BAPTISMS PHYSICIANS NAME OF ORGANIZATION Foreign Countries in which Missions are Sustained (Abhreviated) .." and Number of Missions ·o~5 England $608,800 $51,008 168 17 3 150 109 456 57 807 864 1,320 78 1,113 571 25,170 2,250 427 17,793 21 525 968 16,876 26 29 104,331 Belgian and Portuguese Kongo, India, Ceylon, China, Jamaica, Eumpe.
Baptist Miss. Society (incl. Zenanna Mission) …. 1792 130,000 235 198 126 565 565 175 741 1,275 71,500 Belgian Kon!!"o, West Indies, Argentina, etc., India, China, Spain, Malaysia, Angola, Christian Missions in Many Lands …………… 1836 3,447 243,563 'Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ……………. 1701 N. RhodeSIa. Church Missionary Society………………… 1799 15 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, W. Indies, etc., Ceylon, Mauritius, China, South American Missionary Society ………..•• 1844 1,035,619 220,000 490 24 28 271 822 253 3,041 3,294 4,116 543 544 936 88,875 159,574 6,797 15,709 31,433 3,200 14 22 20 Japan Amertca. 'Jerusalem and the East. . • . . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . . .. 1888 386 16,289 Universities Mission ….••………•…..•..•.. 1861 2,444,295 14,525 1 403 65 21 58 373 420 1,340 454 9,871 10,325 11,665 569 4,936 121,110 274,069 55,212 17,225 15,593 55,212 I 1,987 94,822 109 2,893 54 1,327,466 Africa, Egypt and Sudan, Palestine, Arabia, India. Zenana Missionary Society (Ch. of Eng.) ……. 1880 76,622 19 22 Friends Foreign Mission Association ..•……… 1868 25,082 18 4 35 i 98 16 16 114 16 24 12 4 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentine, Chili. Friends Pemba Industrial Mission. . . . . . . . . • . . . .. 1896 'Primitive Methodist. ……………………. " 1842 41,495 20,865 18 2 2 7' H 43 44 78 9 10 Palestine, Syria, Egypt, British E. Africa, Portuguese E. Africa. 'United Methodist ………………………… 1857 Wesleyan Methodist Miss. Society… . . . . . . . . . . .. 1813 244,394 51 29 71 153 24 625 649 802 29 402 14,190 10,321 19,822 1,371 8,275 4 200 On most stations. Nyassaland, German E. Africa, Zanzibar, Rhodesia. Presbyterian Church of England ….•……..•.. 1847 British and Foreign Bible Society …………… 1804 21 "British Syrian Mission ………………….. · 1860 China Inland Mission …………… ··········· 1865 300,730 .. ··1 18 •••• I 291 309 1,158 1,158 1,467 65 12 24 42 412,255 India, China, Ceylon and Singapore. Egypt General Mission ………….. ·······.··· 1897 'English Council, Y. M. C. A………………… 1890 145,203 15,552 3: 31 2 34 26 i 103 1,233 1,233 1,336 25 66 197 4,128 17,931 :1:300 233 10,008 17 1,618 i 116 5,581 tll •••• 21,480 India, Madagascar, China. 'Indian Christian Literature Society ……….•… 1858 'Kinku and Central Indian Hill Miss …………. 1890 1 ! 10 8 8 18 3 2 34 194 . . . . . . 1' 3 37 1! East Africa. Lebanon Hospital for Insane ………….. · … ·· 1900 London Missionary Society………………… 1795 10,901 5,368 2 …… North Africa Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ····· ….. 1881 'Regions Beyond Miss. Union ……………….. 1899 10,000 29 20 18 i 68 50 57 125 21 55 I 2,800 500 200 60 3,000 2 20 1,000 Western, Southern and Central China. Salvation Army ………………..••………. 1865 15,531 1 26 South Africa General Mission …………….. ,. 1889 54,045 I 10 304 5 1 325 129 3,598 55,000 China, Eastern and Western Africa, China, W. Indies, South and Central America. Sudan United Mission ……………….. ··· .. · 1904 22 6 6 35 5 59 29 629 658 717 346 236 1 387 16,688 603 109 10,411 136 6,531 Zenanna Bible and Med. Mission …….•..••. ··. 1852 74,973 i 15 Livingstone College………………. ···· …. · 1893 107,270 West Africa, South Africa, India, Ceylon, Burma. Y. M. C. A. (British) …………………….. 1891 847,600 1,202,805 358 18 : 122 813 359 3,969 4,328 5,141 302 1,400 1,700 133,680 181,196 6,372 2,085 118,330 24 4,414 27 5,840 10 184,782 China, Formosa, Japan, Bengal, Sweden and Denmark. Medical Missionary Ass'n ….••••…………… 1878 British and Foreign Sailors' Society…………. 1818 179,985 30,500 30 161, 4 36 127 52 457 509 636 15 334 149 12,900 9,402 30,000 639 918 49 3,000 10 384 199 4,607 i 15 The Strict Baptist Mission ..•….•.•……… ··· 1861 17 Nile Mission Press.••…….•…………•….. 1905 32 20 1,830 1,850 1,882 All countries excepting U. S. A., Norway. Moravian Missions …….•••.•.•..•• •·····•···· 1732 866,035 511,200 Syria.
30,992 7,513 20 20 87 87 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 227 1,006 322 7,712 475,271 12,569 U408 20 4 326 342, 1,100 17 2,555 2,572 3,672 721 30,710 :1:4,546 9 68 55,035 China, Japan. 6 7 350 19,339 4,773 8 4 21 35 33 33 68 8 39 205 3 ' 15,385 Egypt. 18,169 I 2 13 8' 21 ····1····1i 21 2 Egypt, British East Africa, India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine. 197 104 60,202 2 1i 6 •••• i .~~~ I 17 1,630 27 898 •••• ! India. 12 2 6,572 India. 191 1! 1,172 46 Syria. 12,369 3,938 8 7 'i 8' 23 21 22 45 27 2,248 8 , 175 102 550 20 10 435 18 80 10 6,500 12,470 •••• i 3' 12 12 15 20 55 …. I 1,132,420 271,526 9 179 i 82 471 852 6,628 7,480 7,951 80,889 31p,882 1,900 86,071 2,230 102,827 50 315,899 Africa, Madagascar, West Indies, South Seas, Papua, China, India. 43,532 5,464 11 4 90,000 164 33 4 18 3: 75,700 13 25 39 65 12 12 77 100 80 North Africa. 65,552 11 69 2,113 549 13,993 I 82 2,000 9 49 60 60 109 10 188 3,150 9i Central Africa (Kongo), India, Portuguese East Africa. 54 3,186 22 •.•. 1 4' 35,120 South Africa, Dutch Indies, India and Ceylon.
51 947 955 6,149 6,149 7,104 1,059 30,958 231 •••• I 15 24 77 104, 104 181 20 Figures not availa ble. 11 20 I South Africa, South Central Africa, Portuguese East Africa.
13 Western Africa.
3 19 10 50 50 …. I 55,845 6 83 ····1 89 314 314 403 2 357 6 112,474 India.
108,250 Interdenominational Medical School, London.
10,000 ….
9 9 3 12 8 India, Malaya, British East Africa, Palestine.
17,500 Supports Medical Missionaries under various societies.
10,000 18 289 289 289 112 Work among sailors in many ports.
216,915 3 18,000 1,500 3 13 100 100 113 4 20 3 20 24 2,000 24 India.
7,700 4 39 39 43 Egypt.
9,608 ~ 2 … [ German East Africa, etc., Labrador, Alaska, West Indies, South Africa. All British Colonies. 129,397 155,566 142 2 44 166 12 367 48 2,122 2,170 2,537 156 187 35,238 61,274 5,238 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 Colonial Missionary Society……………….. 1836 27,910 6 230 200 120 557 557 180 500 "' ….. . About forty countries. Open Brethren ……………….. ······· …. · 141,435 Missionary Leaves Ass'n …………………… 1868 §162 162 162 Prints Tracts and papers. 10,538 Distributes Christian Literature.
Religious Tract Society……………………. 1799 97,905 Assists :Missions in the Levant. 20,000 Nyassaland. Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …. ' ………. 1854 16,965 101 >:~~~ I:::~ 8 Zambesi Industrial Mission ••.•…•…………. 1892 Argentine, Brazil, Peru. Evangelical Union of S. America. '.' .,'. '.' ….. , .. 1911 24,861 16 13 i 29 29 8 93 1,579 1,579 390 1,122 101 3,000 51 London Society for Promotmg Chrlsttamty Among 5,846 190 the Jews (L. J. S.) ……………. ··• …… · 1809 402,519 British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 70,000 1 3,500 2 24 21 62 16 16 78 19 10 6,536 Among the Jews ………….• ··············· 1842 248,617 1 23 11 64 42 "165 305 .. ··11 305 38 120 18 2,729! 2 ttJ,428 Holland, Morocco, Roumania, Russia, Syria, Austria, Ahyssinia, England, Egypt, Barbican Mission to the Jews ……………. ··· 1819 35,865 ' i Germany. Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. ……….. 1893 :8 I;8 10 :~: 5 ' 34 ' 34 14 :::: 1 60 57,815 . . . . 'I I Seventeen Other English Societies ………….. . 3 15,376 England, Austria, Germany, Russia, Turkey. , Total ……….. ··························· . I …… i London. I Scotland 20,920 ·• .. 1 I I : : ! . . . . . . Church of Scotland For. Miss. Com………….. 1824 I …… I … . England, Germany, Hungary, Russia. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………………… 1841 'John F. Paton Fund ………….. ·········· … 1892 1 :· …. , ::: '. 4 …. I …. 1 1 •• .. 1 45 2,759 I … . Mission to Lepers in India and the East. ……… 1874 United Free Church …………….. · ………• 1900 20,000 I' 78 i 84 i 113 I 69 _._.._. I~ i__4 1[ 50 8 3,227 69,337 17,753 '29 6 10 37 5 591 ……
7 ',6 [[ 236 lOll !~ 1 …. …. 15 1 448,479142,966 36,122 109,044 1 8,309 2,462 [ 117,497 8,382 448,3281 246 281 2,793,100 $10,375,751 $2,707,414 2,416 1,901 12,227 i 9,392 1 2,180. 42,712 44,892 54,284 4,373114,553 6,286 569,945 695,938 26,926 39,203 1 i' 'I I II I I 31: 10 I 3 1,539 1,4341 4,548 233 6 2,013 4491 20,751 8 …. 1 131,826 India (6), Africa (2), China (1) 151,860 40,750! 19 40 15 118 211 1,149! 1,170 1.288, 28 8,494 4 I 29,890 ! …. / 'I! 7,790 I ••• 20 i 1 2 21 16,568 Syria, Palestine 2,019 115,567 i Melanesia. 41· . . . 2 4 10 I 10 1 10 2i In all foreign lands where leprosy is found. 16,000 …….. I 5 I 31 …. , 2 5 5 20 …. : 200 200 220 I 5! 38 45 551,000 West Indies, Arabia and Lebanon, India, China, Africa, New Hebrides. 142,340 45,170 i Reported under the missions to which missiona! ies employed belong. 1 86 4,346 613 48 839,592 600,935 223 1,358 120 I 44! 181 69 1661 133 550 70 1 4,6371 4,707 5,091 223 59,858 67,719 P,994 13 2,514 Continuation Com. of World's Miss. Conf…….. 1910 14,125 ".'" ; I ;l;I ;I " " " " ;;;I ' 180 202 11 453 10 1,152 2 3 27,276 Hungary and Turkey. Jewish Com. of U. F. Ch. of Scotland (Women's) 1841 40,280 22,180 13 1 . . . . ' 6 •.. ·1 28 19 19 ~ i_ _ 14 1,114 1 2 Jewish Miss. Ass'n) ……….•…………. ,I 1894 1,256,267 "''''' '"'1M " "'" ,,,,,, 2,190 9 Five Other Societies …………. ·············· ~ m I '" '.'" '.m '.'" '.'" 223 68,532 66,331 72,065 10,146 1,482 4,548 259 64,924 20 4,531 2,481 138,584 51 52 726,670 Total ……………. ······················ .
Ireland 184,570 23,950 341 5 –8' –7 ,32[ 23 :1 109 21 687 708 817 1 26 207 31 8,174 10,884 2,876 805 584 2,626 297 8,459 457 245 10,452 12 17 132,573 China (2), Hamburg (1), Damascus (I), Spain (I), India (3).
Presbyterian Church in Ireland …………….. , 1840 I51 …. I Presbyterian Church in Ireland Jewish Mission .. . 27,565 . . . . . . .. ! 4 I •••. 4I 59 2 3 200 6 543 391 Hamburg and Damascus.
Qua Iboe Mission (Q. I. M.) ……………….. 1887 19,810 15,385 I 1 13 I 4 I, 2 19 6 162 168 187 6 154 13 2,850 15,143 577 5,143 160 13,450 2 48 155 12,176 4 6 1 10,000 West Africa. Hibernian Bible Society ………………….. , 1806 12,185 244,130 , 1 I ____IPuhlishes Bibles for missionary purposes. Total ………………. ·.······ •……••••• -m 1—-z71 .. " …. I .. .. .. .. 1 •••• 1 …. 20 20 . ." I 20 39,335 —;s –5 8 7J 40 –2-5 869 896 1,024 34 361 44 11,024 10,884 18,019 1,382 584 7,769 460 22,109 9 505 406 23,171 17 23 142,964 =====: ===== ==== ======- ====== ====== ===== ======= Wales . 1 • 1 I …… 2 171 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist. ………………. 1840 86,023 12,900 19 3. …. . .. '1I 19 1 26 639 665 723 15 397 32,871 20,844 4,090 1,280 1,986 482 24,494 6 1,013 549 13,757 Assam, India, Brittany. 1,857 200 29,448 385 17 : 58 –i= ==i==1 West Indies "'.'" 1=== =~1~= ~i_·_·_ I~ =1==1==1= 90 128 lIO 43,000 266,478 :1:8,523 1 Jamaica Home and Foreign Miss. Society . . . . . . . . 1861 193 27,784 …. 1 90 387 .. 2,749 TOTALS FOR BRITISH SOCIETIES (1914). $12,111,446 $3,474,719 I 2,456 2,5051 2,732110,871 2,344 50,284152,628 63,274 a4,862 16,401 7,060 724,472 793,997 809,131 64,297140,174 123,218 9,710 543,494 2,498 123,931 12,011 651,624 317 373 3,662,734 TOTALS FOR 1912 ……………… , ….. . 9,889,012 $2,550,015 7,153 15,646 3,252 597,826 890,9051947,453 38,396 [ 34,4671 95,841 6,092 332,424 2,049 97,855 418 2,453 223 I 9813,20711,9461 2,496, 10,423 . 2,257 45,529)47,786 58,209 10,312 650,675 I 300 I I i I II II *Last year's statistics. UOrdained and laymen. "Including 109 school staff. §Including 120 children. iAdults and children. tHospitals and dispensaries. ttln·patients only. a Incomplete returns.
I DI
THE REVIEW AND THE BOARDS As a link connecting the Mission SOME five years ago the Foreign Boards represented in the Conference Missions· Conference of North with the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE America appointed a Committee to con- WORLD, it would seem very desirable sider the advisability of establishing a that some Committee should be con- new interdenominational mlsslOnary tinued. This Committee acting as an magazine. After considering all sides intermediary would serve the Magazine of the question this committee, of which in keeping the channels of information ~ev. Stanley White, D.D., is Chairman, open, and could serve the Boards in recommended to the Conference in 1914 conveying to the Magazine any sugges- that they be continued in order that tions which they might make. It would they might "cooperate, as far as seems also bring the Magazine before" the practical and best, in the plans and de- Annual Conference, and, in "a sense,"
velopment of the MISSIONARY REVIEW "enable it to act as the organ of the OF THE WORLD." This action recog- Conference. Therefore, your com- nized the service that the REVIEW has mittee would offer the following reso- rendered and is rendering to the mis- lutions to be sent to the Business Com- sionary cause and exprest a readiness mittee for consideration: to cooperate in a brotherly. way without (1) That the Committee as now organized obligation to either party. An Editorial be discontinued.
Council had already been selected by (2) That a Committee of five be appointed, the REvlEW, composed of representa- as far as possible from those who tives of various Home and Foreign could be accessible to the office of Boards and Interdenominational socie- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ties. This council has met quarterly WORLD, whose duty it should be to and has tendered efficient service-as serve as a medium of communication improvements in the REVIEW indicate. between THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF The Missionary Magazine Committee THE WORLD and the Boards. That the members of this Committee should be has also made valuable suggestions, and members of the Editorial Council of has brought the REVIEW into closer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE touch with the work of the various WORLD. Boards and the constituencies that they represent. (3) That this Committee should also, as Now a further step toward coopera- far as occasion may arise, represent" tion has been taken. The Mllgazine Committee of the Foreign Missions the Conference in any further devel- Boards presented their report at the recent annual Conference in Garden opments for more effective magazine literature. – (4) That the Conference express its ap- preciation of the service which THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD City and, after reviewing the work of has rendered and is rendering to -the the past year, offered the following missionary cause.
. resolutions.; which were most heartily The Committee has been duly ap- . adopted by a rising vote. pointed to consist of Dr. Stanley
White, of the Presbyterian Board a spiritual power to advance the cause of Foreign Missions, Dr. ·F. P. Haggard, of Christ. They serve without re- of the American Baptist Foreign Mission muneration, but not without sacrifice. Society, Dr. Hugh L. Burleson, of the We covet also the prayers of each of Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- our wide circle of readers. What ciety of the Protestant Episcopal might not the REVIEW accomplish if, Church, and Dr. George Heber Jones, in addition to its present assets, there Editorial Secretary of the Methodist were an endowment to set it free from Episcopal Board. These friends have financial limitations. been cordially welcomed as members of the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS Another step toward efficient co- T HERE is unusual interest in the sta- operation was taken when the Home tistics of the Protestant Missionary Missions Council, at its annual meet- Societies of the British Isles published in ing, January 13th, invited the editor to the accompanying table, prepared by Rev. address the conference and as a result S. B. Rohold of Toronto, with the cooper- appointed a subcommittee of the com- ation of the British secretaries. Th~se mittee on promotion to represent them statistics give the figures for 63 English with the REVIEW. Those named are societies, 12 Scotch organizations, 4 Mr. ]. Ernest McAfee, of the Presby- Irish, I Welsh, and I West Indian. They terian Board of Home Missions, Mr. show a total home income of $12,lil,- W. T. Demarest, of the Reformed 456. This, as compared with $9,889,000 Church in America, and Rev. H. F. reported for the year 1912, and $10,200,- Swartz, of the Congregational Home 000 reported by the Missionary Press Bu- Missionary Society. These have also reau of Great Britain for 1913. In 1904- , been invited to join the Editorial Coun- ten years ago-there was reported a home cil of the REVIEW, in order that they income of only $7,625,000. There has may help to keep before our readers the apparently been a steady increase in the needs and progress of the work in British gifts. North America. The total number of British mission- The editorial policy and basic prin- aries supported last year was 10,871, an ciples of the REVIEW remain unchanged, increase of 450 over two years ago, and but it is our hope that we may more 3,000 more than in 1904. ,The native adequately than ever present the needs workers have also increased in two years of the world for salvation through by about 5,000, and are 1,500 more than ] esus Christ our Lord, and the pro- ten years ago. This shows a healthy gress of His Gospel and Kingdom in growth to the work, and, as with the all lands. The World is our field- Continental societies, calls attention to God's field; all lands and peoples that some of the great problems introduced know not Christ claim our prayers, by the present war. The work of 100,- onr efforts and our sacrifices; the work 000 Christian workers receives a setback. of all agencies presenting Christ as Who can estimate the loss to the King- the divine Savior and Lord finds in dom of God by the recall or non~support the REVIEW a friend and advocate. of this large band of workers? There are reported 724,000 communicants con- The Editorial Council, which meets nected with the British mission fie1ds- next on March 4th, is now composed an increase of about 125,000 over two of. twenty leading men and women re- years ago, and more than 300,000 ov~r presenting United States, Canada and the number reported in 1904. The adults Great Britain. They are a praying added last year on confession of faith company, who seek to make the REVIEW
I9I SJ
numbered 64,297, nearly double those re- factorily established. Certain it is that ceived two years ago. God alone is capable of judging all the claims. Every Christian sorrows be- The largest of all the British mission cause of the hatred engendered and the societies is, of course, the Church Mis- suffering entailed; all interested in the sionary Society, which has an income of progress of the Kingdom of God see the two and a half million dollars, and a great damage done and the hindrances communicant membership of 121,000 thrown in the way of missionary work. (one-sixth of the total reported by Brit- All pray that the cause of God and huish societies). The Society for the Pro- manity may speedily triumph, as they pagation of the Gospel has an income of must ultimately prevail. one million dollars and a native member~ ship of nearly 89,000. The Wesleyan Exception has been taken by some Methodist Society stands next, with a Christian friends to the articles on the home income of $847,000, and a commu- war and its effect on German and British nicant membership of 133,000. The pe- missions. Each side seems to claim that culiar feature of this society is that they the other should not be given a hearing. report an income from the field of $1,- Irrespective of the justice of the respec- 202,000, which is larger by one third tive causes, it is only fair to allow .the than their income at home. Two years other side to state his case. Germans ago they reported a little over $1,000,000 have contended that they had no such from the field. The London Missionary opportunity in America and England. At Society has a home income of $1,132,000, our request both a German and a British and a communicant membership of 80,000 writer, of whose desire to manifest a Christians. Christian spirit there can be no doubt, were asked to write freely their view of It is sad to note the large number of the war and its relation to missionary these mission fields which are now dis- work of his own country. These papers turbed by the world war. In addition to were printed without comment and withthe inconvenience and suffering caused out either criticism or endorsement; they by the financial stringency and the in- speak for themselves. "The fire will try ability of missionaries to return to the every man's-and every nation's-wor-k, field or to take their needed furloughs, of what sort it is." Also each one shall there is a state of warfare in many of "stand before the judgment seat of the fieldS' such as Africa, Angola, Kongo, Christ." the Kamerun country, South Africa, German East Africa, British Central Af- A SUFFICIENT SAVIOR rica, and all of the Turkish possessions. The British missionaries have been re- ONE of the questions raised by the called from Falestine, and those who re- war between nominally Christian main are hampered in their work in Asia nations is: Has Christianity proved in- Minor, Constantinople, Arabia, and Per- sufficient to meet the needs and .test of sia. .such a crisis? Intelligent Christians and even many educated non-Christians know In our April number we plan to pub- that it is not Christianity that has failed, lish a table of the American missionary but men have failed to follow Christ's statistics, gathered by the Home Base ideals and teachings. Still, some who are Committee of the Foreign Missions Con- earnest enquirers after truth are perference. plexed or disgusted or dismayed, while others, who are weak in the faith,ques- BRITISH AND GERMAN CLAIMS tion the power of the Gospel to tnns- form mankind. A Japanese Christian in THE truth about the charges and Korea recently said to the Rev. Frederick . counter-charges that have arisen out of the present war may never be satis-
S. Curtis ;s'Surely a greater Savior than less, when men and women have be- Christ must yet be born into the world, come careless and selfish, and material- one who can not only teach peace and istic, the shock of war and the suffer- truth and love, but who can prevent such ing involved may act like a chastening an outrageous war as that which is now rod. Already the war has sobered men devastating Europe." in America and Europe, and the final What reply shall we give? Can it be result of the conflict may be a sanctified true that Christianity is doomed to fail Church and a purified State. Sir Wil- _ of the realization of Christ's ideals even liam Robertson Nicoll stated what, in among those who profess to believe in his opinion, are some of the uses of them? The answer given by Mr. Curtis war, in a recent address at a meeting solves the riddle. "Christ and the sal- for intercession; vation offered by Him i.r sufficient for all (I) War develops the spirit of sacri- who will accept and follow Him, but it is fice. It emphasizes the things that true that a greater day is yet to dawn, count and indicates how easy it is to not in the coming of another Savior, but forget common mercies.
in the return of Jesus Christ Himself to (2) War teaches the nobility of reign in greater power and glory. Then courage, a virtue which the ancients His Kingdom will truly come and will considered to be the root of all other extend throughout t)1e whole earth. Then virtues.
all mankind will crown Him Lord of All. (3) War inculcates the power and "Every knee shall bow . . . and every comfort of prayer; many soldiers in the , tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord army realizing this for the first time.
to the glory of God the Father." (Philip- (4) War inspires the hope that soon pians 2 ;10, II, and 3 :20, 2I.) all war will end. There must always be "THE MAILED HAND AND THE conflicts until despotism is dethroned; it is, therefore, essential to look for- I NAILED HAND" ward to that time when God will usher N which power do you most pro- in permanent peace through Jesus Christ. foundly believe-physical force or sacrificial service? ' Which is your idea ACCEPTABLE SERVICE of a "Holy War"-that of the Moslem Present your bodies a living sacrifice, armies or the Christian missionary? Is holy, acceptable unto God, which is your ideal the mighty monarcli of the your reasonable service.-Rom. 12. I. mailed fist or the Christ pouring out Among the hundred words which His life blood for mankind on Calvary? stand most' prominent in the Bible this Is your program of sacrifice one repre- word, Service, is very conspicuous, and sented by that of others, or your own more so is the conception it represents. living sacrifice for others? The hand Here is the ultimate end toward which mailed with steel may win battles, but all else properly tends-the true goal of it will never win the world. The salvation and sanctification. No man hand nailed to the Cross may seem to lives to himself. He is saved that he ,betoken defeat, but it is the hand of the may be sanctified-conformed to the im- Lifted-up One-who will draw all men age of God's dear Son; but even such unto Himself. conformity reaches its highest result in helping others to a like destiny, and so BLESSINGS OF WAR all culminates in glory to God. How THE curse of murder, lust and hatred plain it is that those who are content to is so manifest in war that the be saved from ruin themselves, and do benefits of such conflict seem to be nothing to rescue others, are "blind insignificant In comparison. Neverthe- and can not see afar off."-A. T. P.
WODLD-W1DE
MISSI' ADY NEWS AMERICA-NORTH and religious institutions. The two largest bequests were half a million The Statiatics of Last Year dollars each to the Teachers' College of Columbia University and the Na- THE foreign mission statistics of the tional Board of the Young Women's United States and Canada for the Christian Associations of the United calendar> year 1914 were announced at States. Other large bequests include the annual meeting of the foreign mis- $200,000 to the Young Women's Chrission conference in Garden City, Long tian Association of the City of New Island, January 14th. These statistics York; $25,000 to the State Charities were compiled under the direction of Aid Association; $25,000 to the Young Fred P. Haggard, D.D., chairman of Men's Christian Association of New the Home Base Committee of the con- York; $25,000 to the Travelers' Aid ference, and form a part of the report Society; $50,000 to the American Colof that committee to the conference on lege for Girls at Constantinople, Turthe outstanding features of the work key; $25,000 to the Northern Presbyof cultivating the home constituency on terian Board of Foreign Missions, and behalf of foreign missions. The total the same amount to the Northern income of American foreign mission Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. boards for recent years was: Trust funds of $15,000 each ultimately will go to the Working Girls' Vacation 1914 .•$17,168,611 1907 •• $ 9,548,633 Fund, Teachers' College of Columbia 1913.• 16,043,631 University, and the Presbyterian Board 1906.. 8,980,448 of Home Missions. Twenty-five thou- 1912 .• 17,317,366 1905.. 8,120,725 sand dollars were left to the World's 1911.. 12,290,005 1904. • 7,807,992 Student Christian Federation for the benefit of the women's department of 1910.• 11,908,671 1903.. 6,964,976 the organization. 1909.. 11,317,405 1902.. 6,727,903 Good Work of the Gideon. 1908.• 10,061,433 1901. • 6,228,173 T HE Gideons, the well-known aggres- Other interesting facts are revealed as sive order of Christian commercial travelers, have carried their campaign follows: $4,243,967 were contributed by for supplying hotel rooms with Bibles to a point where 160,000 rooms in high natives to the work being conducted by grade hotels have now been "Bibleized." They ,are increasing this number at American missionaries; there are 9,969 the rate of 5,000 rooms per month. In addition, many thousands of rooms have missionaries enrolled by the several been supplied through other agencies imitating the Gideons or by' proprietors organizations; 159,286 persons were who have taken the idea from them. The most extraordinary testimonies baptized during the year as compared with 121,8u the year before; 9,946 churches' are reported, a gain of 510; there are 606 colleges, theological semi- naries and training-schools and 12,969 other schools with a total attendance of 547,730. (See also page 163.) MLaree Giving for World.Betterment ISS GRACE HOADLEY DODGE, the Christian philanthropist who died recently in 'New York, left nearly a .million and a half dollars to public
come to the Gideon leaders of the good their own tale, and the conclusion is that their Bibles have accomplished. inevitable.. One man converted by this means has since been instrumental in the con- T A Tuakegee Prize WiDner version of fifty-five Italian laborers, HE first prize of $500 for the best thirty-five of whom he has brought essay on the subject, "What we into connection with the Church he Have Learned About Rum," was himself joined after becoming a Chris- awarded by Everybody's Magazine last tian.-The Continent. September to Isaac Fisher, a negro student at Tuskegee. He had some: lncreaeed Baptist Equipment 9,000 competitors. The incident is sig- nificant and encouraging from several SOUTHERN Baptists are celebrating points of view: That a popular mag·· . the Judson Centennial by raising azine should engage in this helpful $1,250,000 for foreign missions. This temperance education; that such a large money is not to be kept for endow- number of articles should have been ment, but is to be spent entirely upon contributed; that the arguments against equipment, $250,000 of it is to be used drink should be so decisive; and that a for general equipment, such as church representative of the negro race, so buildings, hospitals and missionaries' sadly afflicted with intemperance, should homes; $200,000 for publication houses have won the prize.-Congregationalisf. for the circulation of Bibles and Christian liter~ture; $800,000 for schools of Bible Station at Panama all grades, from the kindergarten to the college and theological seminary. THE American Bible Society is The $1,250,000 was apportioned to dif- making plans to have a Bible-disferent States, and the campaign began tributing station built on the Panama with enthusiasm. The sum of $800,000 Canal. Colonel Goethals has planned a had been secured in cash and pledges place for the Bible station at Balboa, by Christmas. The whole amount will at the Pacific end of the canal, and the be raised beyond doubt. This is an American Bible Society will distribule achievement worth while, especially in Bibles in 127 languages. Every sailer a year in which the chief crop of the who passes through the canal will· be South has failed of a market.-Watch- given a Bible free. man-Examiller. New Bishop of Cuba DR. Products of the Saloon SLEYSTER, of Wisconsin, who T HE first service in consecration of as the superintendent of an asylum a bishop to take place in the Cathfor the criminalIy insane has treated edral of St. John the Divine in New 1,800 patients, states in Everybody's York City occurred in January, when Magazine that from investigating the Archdeacon H. R. Hulse was made facts concerning 590 of the 1,800 men- bishop of the missionary district of tioned above he had discovered that Cuba. Bishop Guerry, of South Caro- 36.8 per cent. were the sons of drunken lina, preached the sermon, and said in fathers; 40.4 per cent. were addicted to conclusion: "Your aim should not be the use of alcohol before the age of to make the Cubans Anglo-Saxon or fifteen; 52.5 per cent. habitually drank American Christians, but to strive to to excess; 64.9 per cent. spent their build up within the people under your evenings in saloons, at cheap shows, care a type of Christianity which will or on the streets; and only 9.6 per cent. meet the needs and fulfil the aspirawere abstainers. These figures tell tions of the Cubans themselves, so that if the time should ever come when we can aid in establishing in that Island hnd throughout the great republics of
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
Spanish America national and independ- sionaries and contributes $600,000 a ent churches, our Church's mission in Cuba may be but a step toward the year. Scandinavia has 700 missionrealization of that larger Federation of aries, the amount contributed is not the churches of Latin America which known. All the Continental societies under the Providence of God may in combined maintain about 2,500 missiontime become an accomplished fact."- aries and spend about $4,000,000 a year The Churchman. for their support. It will be easy to see what serious hardships the labor- I Reform. Needed in Haiti ers will be likely to be called upon to N Haiti prisoners are not fed, and endure as the war continues. are entirely dependent on the generosity of their friends while they are in M A Host Readinc the Bible jail. Women and children from the ORE than 10,000 soldiers on Saliscountry bring food to their husbands bury Plain alone have joilled the. and fathers who are thus confined. Pocket Testament League, agreeing to This is the case with all classes of carry a Testament with them and read prisoners in Haiti. If.a prisoner has a chapter daily. This is the outward no friends, he is, indeed, in a sad plight. and visible sign of what seems to be Sometimes he goes begging in charge a genuine revival, which is the outof the jailer. come of a short mission led by Mr. Charles M. Alexander. The rush to Under some or the more progressive join the League and obtain the handpresidents, the practise of the cruel some little khaki-bound Testaments has rites connected with the voodoo wor- been extraordinary. The behavior of ship has been forbidden and supprest, the troops in many of the tents has altho there is no doubt that they con- completely ch:j,nged. "When I came tinue to be practised in secret in the here, the tent was a hell upon earth," mountain recesses. Now, however, says one soldier. "Language was so there seems to be absolutely no re- dreadful and behavior so wretched straint in the practise of these de- that we could not get to sleep. When grading ceremonies; in fact, under one some of them came in we got up out or two of the recent presidents they of their way. Everyone has joined have been carried on in the palace itself. the Pocket Testament League, and now there are hymns and Bible readings." EUROPE Help Offered to English Societies The Effect on Minion. THE Episcopal Board of' Missions THE maintaining of their church has called the denomination to work at home is likely to be a larger service in the interest of worlddifficult matter among Christians in the wide missions during the war, and has nations at war. Still more will it ca1l especially suggested that some of the for self-sacrificing liberality to sustain missionary obligations of the English the mission work abroad. We read that Church societies for next year should Great Britain has 10,000 missionaries on be assumed. Certain dioceses haverethe foreign field and contributes $10,- sponded promptly to the' suggestion, 000,000 a year for their support. Ger- but the English societies have not as many has 1,200 missionaries and con- yet found any need for accepting the tributes about $2,600,000 a year. France proferred aid. has 120 missionaries and contributes about $150,000 a year. Holland has English churchmen are responsible, 130 missionaries and contributes $216,- through several missionary societies, 000 a year. Swit1:erland has 450 mis- for the administration of eleven ~s-
sionary dioceses in India, five in Japan, ror the battlefield equipped with Testa- seven in China, three others in Asia, ments and religious tracts. Further- twenty-two in Africa, twenty-three in more, the entire French popUlation Australia, seven in New Zealand and seems to be. feeling the need of a re- Melanesia, two in the Pacific ocean, vival in religion. Only recentI'y a ten in the Vest Indies and Central and South America, and in addition, French editor, heretofore an atheist 01 for the Jerusalem and Egyptian bishop- ri<;s with their work, and some con- the first rank, sent out a plea to his siderable aid to portions of the work people urging them to seek God. in Canada. The Canadian Church also maintains one diocese each in China Refugee Students in Europe and Japan. Some few of the dioceses in Australia and South Africa are T HE war has thrust upon the Chris- self-supporting and some aid to the tian Student movements in several adjacent missionary work is given by European countries grave problems and both of these; but the immediate re- great opportunities in the presence of sponsibilities of English churchmen in- large bodies of refugee students. In volve a budget of several million the London colleges alone there are at dollars annually.-Living Church. least two hundred Continental students, Belgians, Russians, and Russian and Spiritual Result. of the War Polish Jews, who had been studying in the Belgian universities. They are DDRING these dark days in Europe, lonely and very poor, and the British men's hearts are turning to God Student Movement is seeking funds, as never before. Dr. E. S. Count, and a man to work among them. Many superintendent of the Methodist mis- Dutch speaking and other Belgian stu- sion in Bulgaria, for example, writes: dents are in Holland this year, and the Dutch government has generously ar- "In times of peace and prosperity ranged for them to be quartered in one the people had but little regard for place, so that they may carryon their spiritual things. But trouble has caused studies under their own professors. them to feel more dependent upon the Almighty. Our Methodist congrega- Hundreds of foreign students from tions have been larger than ever before Eastern Europe have been in Switzer- in the history of the mission. Never land since the beginning of the war, has there been such success in our cut off from home and friends. The Bulgaria work as there is at this very World's Student Christian Federation, in hour. Revival services are being held conjunction with the University authori- in practically all the churches, and some ties, have been supplying these students of the very finest types of conversion in the Swiss cities with cheap meals. are taking place." Similar work is' being undertaken in Paris by the French Women's Students' In nearly all the messages which come Christian Association. In all these to Baptist headquarters here from countries the workers report that the France, in spite of the pictures of foreign students have never been so suffering, there is a note of faith and open to religious impression as they are fine optimism. The majority of the at this time. Baptist laymen, as well as the pastors, are in the army, but the religious meet- French Protestant Minion Work ings are well attended, both Protestant and Catholic giving eager heed to the MORE than eighty years ago, the . message. The soldiers are attending in Protestant churches of France, good numbers and many are leaving awakening from a period of spiritual lethargy, felt called upon to take some share in the evangelization of the
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
heathen world. The outcome was the the books for fear that they would formation of the Paris Missionary So- steal them I Nominally Romanists, ciety, which commenced work in 1833, these students openly declare themby s'ending out three missionaries to selves atheists. The most Catholic of Basutoland. The society now supports nations has produced the most irremissions in the French colonies (Sene- ligious and godless students of Europe gal, Tahiti, Kongo, Madagascar, Mare In this atmosphere of unbelief and low and New Caledonia) and in British moral ideals the Y. M. C. A. has South Africa (Basutoland and Barotsi- started a Student Association. It has land). Basutoland has now a popu- less than fifty members, but these arc, lation of about 450,000 natives, of Mr. Babcock says, "as attractive a whom about I I per cent. are profes- body of young men as I have ever sing Christians, their spiritual' needs met. Most of them are Protestants." being ministered to largely by the Paris Society, the church-members MOSLEM LANDS numbering over 21,000. Conspicuotts success has attended the work of the A Wealthy Armenian Evangelist missionaries, and a strong native church, which already has a large BARON TARAYANTZ, a Baku measure of self-government, is being Armenian business man of wealth, built up. The native pastors number is giving his whole time to the work more than the European missionaries, of evangelization and is meeting with the figures being respectively nineteen great success among Russians and' and sixteen, and these are aided by a Armenians. Last year he held a rebody of 222 native evangelists and 473 markable three-weeks' series of meetnative teachers. The work done by ings in Teheran, Persia. "The effect the native helpers is largely self-sup- of his mission," says a reporter, "was porting, the church-members contribu- truly wonderful, and brought to light ting ever £4,000 annually, while the the deep stratum of age-old Chris:" educational work is almost entirely tianity in the Armenian heart, even supported by Government grants. the most callous and most worldly. When one considers that perhaps the The Case of Spanish Students bulk of these nominal Christians' had never before in their lives heard the MR. G. ]. BABCOCK, writing in the Scriptures preached, one is profoundly Student Warld on Spanish stu- grateful for the impression made' on dent life, describes the standards of the hearts of so many." honesty as painfully low in university circles. The professors owe their po- A Miuionaries and Mullah. sitions largely to political inflence, and MOSLEM friend told a Church take their work with so little serious- Missionary Society miSsionary in nes:; as to be almost invariably from Mesopotamia a very interesting story' fifteen to forty minutes late at classes. the other day. It was that 'his brother No rolls are kept. All students pass had been visiting Nejef-an old city the examinations, as it would injure a of Shiah Moslems, not very far from professor's reputation if they did not. Baghdad, from which a number of When attending a course of lectures patients come to the Church Missionat Madrid, Mr. Babcock asked what ary Society Hospital-and was one day use was made 'of the departmental conversing with some of the mullahs library, where he observed students about the English miSSIOnaries in w'ere never seen. The answer came Baghdad. The mullahs admitted that that students did not have access to they were undoubtedly" very good folk, who served mankind by good works in
the hospital and taught the people about the soldiers and hastened to head- God, while the mullahs themselves quarters, altho it was the busy s.eason were sinners, and did not serve man- of the .year and the animals were kind by good works. Nevertheless, in needed for the life of' the people, to the Day of Judgment, God would take complete the threshing of the grain the good works of the missionaries and its transportation to market."
and put them to· the credit of the ! From Mardin the report comes: Moslem mullahs, and He would take "Everything is in confusion, trade is the sins of the mullahs and put them utterly paralyzed, travel is impossible, upon the Christian missionaries. transportation is stopt, schools are Germany Converted to Islam? stript of their teachers, money has ceased to circulate, drafts can not be SOME curious details of the methods cashed, grain remains unthreshed and employed by Germans to impress unwinnowed for lack of animals and the Turkish army and win over public men to do the work; the labor market opinion in Syria are supplied by a mis- is closed, and hunger in the midst of sionary of the Evangelical and Medical plenty is already looking in at the Mission to Israel, and quoted in the door of thousands of homes whence newspapers. two, three, four and in so~e cases five To celebrate an alleged victory over of the bread-winners have been sum- the Russians in Transcaucasia a Turko- moned to the ranks. Our help is in German fete was recently organized at the Lord and in America."
Haifa, one of the principal features INDIA being a great possession in honor of Mohammed and the German Emperor. India and the Gospel For the benefit of the Arabs, some T HE religious situation was forcibly of whom appear to have accepted the described in The Call, issued in story readily enough, it has been dis- connection with the recent Day of covered that the Kaiser is a lineal Prayer for India. It was shown that, descendant of the Prophet's sister and while the deeper movements among the that he has undertaken to go on a educated classes and the student compilgrimage to Mecca when the war is munity give encouragement, vast multiover. That the German nation as a tudes of the people are little affected, whole has been converted to Islam is if at all, by the ·new forces at work, generally believed by the less educated and remain sunken in indifference, members of the native community. worldliness and superstition. The Call proceeded: L Mobilization in Turkey "The present crisis has led to a wise ETTERS from missionaries in and searching examination into mis- Turkey give graphic accounts of sionary' method and organization.
the hardships incident to mobilization. Changes are imminent, retrenchments One writes: "Not even in the great imperative. It may be that thus the war with Russia a generation ago Indian Church is to come more rapidly were so many men called to the colors than anticipated into her own posses- as are now drawn away from all pro- sion of authority, and her own work ductive occupations to camps in the of self-propagation. There is need that variolls localities. All men, Christians the ability and devotion of her mem- as well as Moslems, from' the ages of bers may be given more fully to India's 24 to 45 were called for at once, regeneration, and the number of her Wherever any horses or mules or voluntary workers largely increased."
camels were seen they were seized by In such circumstances the people of
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23
Bod have a continuing reason for Still, a Christian map of India to-day prayer in regard to India. would be a bewildering, piebald thing, showing much cross-coloring. In re- An Outcast, One of God's Noblemen cent years, however, there has grown up, especially in South India, a strong PRESIDENT JANVIER, of Ewing movement in the direction of ,closer College, Allahabad, writes of his approach and a better common undermeeting with Labbu Mal, who some standing. The Indian Christians themfifteen years ago was not only an selves have shown special and inignorant idolater, but an outcast, who creasing zeal in this matter, with the was brought to Christ in the United result that, after careful and unhurried Presbyterian mission in the Panjab, deliberations, several denominations and has been a mighty power in Sial- have come together, and now form kot in recent years. the South India United Church. A common confession of faith has been "Three things especially imprest me. adopted, and a fairly comprehensive There was nothing cringing or ob- and elastic Church organization has sequious in his bearing. He was cour- been agreed upon~" teous and deferential, but wholly selfpossest and manly. There was a fine A Ruler of Promise dignity about him, which showed that the spirit of Christ had made him free THE Maharaja Holkar of Indore not only from the law of sin and bids fair to become a ruler of death, but from that of hereditary ser- whom India may well be proud. He is vility and degradation. He imprest me twenty-four years of age, having atas one of God's noblemen. Then the tained to full sovereignty in his State language he used was not that of the three years ago. At the end of his first average preacher, but that of a thinker year Lord Hardinge visited the State, who had thought God's thoughts, and and on the occasion of a banquet in who was full of God's word. his honor the young ruler made a speech in which he said: "Ii is no" And once again I was imprest by the twelve months since I was investeu way that he went straight to the one with ruling powers; during this time I message which meets the need of sin- have devoted myself to getting a grasp ful men everywhere-the message of of the details of administration, and the cross of the Lord Jesus. I felt .have only been able to make a beginthat if the U. P. Church had never ning with a few important reforms, accomplished anything else in. India which, God willing, should produce than to find and call and equip Labbu beneficent results in time." The regu- Mal, the work would have been worth lation of the age of marriage for girls, while."-Tlw Continent. education, and the opening of public libraries in all the important centers; Agitation for Church Union the improvement of the capital of the State with a view to the prevention of A DEVELOPMENT full of import- plague, and also looking to increasing ance and well worth watching is the beauty and comfort of the city; taking place in India. The matter is the foundations of municipal governwell put for us as follows: "Christian ment under the guidance of British work in India was started, of course, officers, and experiments in the introin different sections of the country by duction of silk culture; these are the representatives of different Christian reforms desired by the Maharaja. The bodies. It was the only way at first, young ruler has fitted himself by study tho it has had to be progressively modified through the years by the good sense and good will of all concerned.
and travel for his difficult post-difficult SIAM if successfully filled.-Indian Witness. Bible Circulation in Siam Giving Two Thousand a Chance EV. ROBERT IRWIN writes from REV. C. H. BANDY writes from Fateh- R Bangkok: "The work of this garh: "We had a boarding-school agency during 1913 was carried on with such vigor and energy that all previous for Christian boys and one for Chris- records of distribution were greatly tian girls, and in nearly all the large exceeded. The net circulation for the centers we had a day school for Chris- year was 135,206 volumes, which makes tian children, but, in spite of all this, an actual increase of 36,650. The total there were yet 2,000 boys and girls of circulation since the establishment of school age who were not getting their the agency in 1890 amounts to 1,021,- chance. That is to say, there were 889. Mr. Irwin was assisted by thirty- 2,000 healthy, wide-awake Christia~ two persons in the work of distribuboys and girls living in small, out-of- tion, and the records show that 10,400 the-way villages, who, unless greater days were spent in the work, 700 vileffort were made to reach them, would lages were visited, and the distance never learn to read and write. This traveled was 20,000 miles. Mr. Irwin condition of things had grown up himself traveled 3,271 miles by steamer, around us so gradually, that we had railway, canoe, motor car, buggy, bulfailed to be imprest by it as we should, lock-cart, and horseback. Mrs. Irwin, till we returned from America last who has the distinction of being the fall. As a first step we set before our- only lady physician in Siam, accoms'eNes the task of creating within one panied her husband on a tour' of three year 500 readers o{ the New Testa- months, to the north, during which she ment. We began what we caIl the spent 31 days in the saddle, covered a "contract" system. Suffice it to say distance of 1,147 miles, and aided him that it is teaching boys and girls to greatly. by her medical work and general read by the job. We pay the teacher assistance. Her travel was without no salary, but pay for results. Four cost to the society. Most of the Scripannas, or eight cents, for teaching the tures circulated during the year were letters to the pupil. One anna, or two in the Siamese and Laos langJIages, cents, for teaching each lesson to the but many copies of God's Word were twentieth, and three pice, or one cent distributed in fifteen or twenty other and a half for each subsequent lesson languages." to the end of the book. At these rates, it costs $I.75 to take a boy. or girl Donation from Leper. from the raw, on to where they can read the Bible and hymn book for ONE of the most encouraging inthemselves. The scheme has worked stances of the year was a gift of wonderfully well. At this date, we have 172 boys and girls, none of whom the lepers at Chiengmai to the work of knew their letters in December, and the American Bible Society. Early in who now are reading the New Testa- the year they contributed 3,300 portions men1, and passing examination on what of the Scriptures for general distrithey have read each month. Besides bution, and later SeiJ.t two cash contrithese, we have an equal number who butions, amounting to over twenty-five are at the point of graduating' into rupees as their Christmas gift to the the New Testament. We examine these Society. The names of these wonderpupils each month ourselves. The ful Christians'-the lepers of Chiengmai motor car has made that possible. -should be written on the roll of princely givers, for their gifts repre- sent real sacrifice, and are striking
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
evidence of their gratitude for the had made. Bordering the' sides' of the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Their front were 3I silver stars overlaid own letter, dated February 9th, reads with gold. Engraved in Chinese charas follows: "We, the elders and mem- acters each one bore the name of one bers of the leper church of Chiengmai, of the 3I churches of this field, which disciples of the Lord Jesus, with one this veteran toiler had brought into mind and heart, have great gladriesS' in being and nourished into strength. sending our small offering to the American Bible Society. And we beg that Wanted: A Thousand Chineae T eachera . qUI' .gift of twenty-five rupees ($8.09) may be graciously received by you and To show what an opportunity there used for the distribution of the Holy is for educated Christian Chinese, Scriptures. To have a share in this Prof. Paul Monroe, of Columbia Unigood work will give us. very great versity Teachers College, said on rehappiness. (Signed) Elders Peang, turning from his visit to China that in Toon, Gnok." one province the Chinese Commissioner of Education exprest his willingness to CHINA employ a thousand Christian Chinese as teachers if he could only find them. A Sack Full of Idol. Our mission schools ought to be fur- nishing them. – But where are our MRS. McCLINTOCK, writes from schools that can do it? Nodoa: "Pastor Tang baptized over 50 adults this summer. Our new Two Candidate. for the Church chapel in' the Mandarin district proves fair to be a success. One of our col- MISS DELIA LEAVENS, of Tungporteurs came into the compound with chou, China, writes in a recent an old gunning sack full of idols. He letter: "Changes are coming, however, had not' only the idolS', but the bowls far more quickly than we dare to hope. which had held the ashes of their an- Only yesterday I was helping the Bible cestors, also, the shell with which the women examine. two candidates for adpriest had called the spirits, and some mission to the church. One was a of the false money which the heathen middle aged woman, who little more offer. to their ancestors and idols. The than a year ago was burning incense. Chinese worship deities whom they can to the kitchen god, but who has been deceive. No wonder they themselves much influenced by the teaching she deceive each other,and are deceived, has received,· and is trying her best to and ·live in an atmosphere of deceit all live a better life. One of the things the time. Another c6lporteur was walk- they said of her was that she has ing around our mission grounds with cleaned' up both herself and her house a lot of men following· him, and told to quite a marked degree since hearing me very eagerly that these were people the doctrine,. and that" she has ceased from the district where our chapel is." to use bad language to her neighbors. She is doing what she can, but she is DR.Fittin. Honor. to a Mi..ionary a lifetime behind the other candi~ate, J. E. WALKER, a missionar~ of not half her age. This was one of our the American Board, has recently school girls', who shows the effects of seven years of study. Not so very returned to the United States for a much education, it is true, and neither furlough, after a service of 42 years, culture nor edu~ation back of her,· yet mostly in the city of Shaowu. As he she seemed to me miles ahead of the was leaving, a pastor of one of the older woman, and I realized, as I have station-churches made him a present of not before, what our girls' schools will a white satin vest, which he himself mean to the next generation."
JAPAN-KOREA In the HOkkaidothe evangelistic meet- ings arranged for the autumn were put "TA Christian Message from America off, "on account of the war and other AKING stock" of the results of kindred reasons," but the Rev. W. P. missionary effort in Japan, the Buncombe, of Tokyo, writes: Rev. J. Waller (of the Missionary So- "It was thought at first that the out- break of war, in which Japan also was ciety of the Canadian Church), of involved, would have put a stop to the Nagano, in the diocese of Mid-Japan. plans of the three years' evangelistic writes: "Japan has become rapidly campaign, but, thank God, that has not Christian at heart, tho not yet in name. been the case, and the plans are being It is true that some other influences carried out with even more earnestthan that of the missionary have con- ness owing to the seriousness of tributed to the advance in Japan. the times. In Tokyo the great cam- Foreign literature and intercourse have paign itself is bdng planned for the in some degree assisted. But some, in spring of next year, but special work America and Europe, lay far too much as a commence~ent and preparation stress on the Christian and civilizing has been arranged for this autumn and effect of these non-missionary agencies. is now being carried out. The plan was Indeed, Japan would almost certainly prepared by a committee and presented have been far more Christian to-day at a large gathering of the pastors and had she known foreign lands onlv members of the church committees. through the missionary. For each Estimating that there were one hundred Christian book that the Japanese people, churches' and mission halls in this great as a whole, read, they take in at least city, they proposed that special evanten anti-Christian ones. Almost all gelistic meetings should be held in each foreign sailors, merchants, and travelers place for two nights, Saturday and who go to Japan are regarded by the Sunday, which sho1.!ld be well prepared Japanese as Christians, but many of for, and carefully followed up afterthem show little trace of Christ's spirit ward. It was decided to reach the and teaching, and are a stumbling-block whole city thus in the three autumn to the Japanese who studies Chris- months, by taking eight of the churches tianity. The Japanese who has dished in turn on the Saturdays and Sunldays, up to him every morning. the American so that every church and mission hall and European record of crime and dis- would have its turn within the thirteen honesty is apt to look askance at the weeks. The object to be kept in view Christian messenger who asks him to in these meetings was that of enadopt the religion which is supposed to deavoring to bring as many as possible reach its climax in places which his to a definite decision." newspaper portrays. as morally much worse than, Japan. So if the entire What Japanese Think of the War moral advance has not been, under God, due to the missionary, he may pROFESSOR W. E. HOFFSOMfairly claim to have been the instru- MER writes to the. Christian lntelment which has brought about the greater part of the advance." ligencer; "So far, as I have been able to see the effects of the war among Evangelistic Campaign in Progress the Christians ip Japan, there is noth- ing to worry about. They are an re- A UNITED three years' evangelistic adjusting their ideas of just what is Christianity and what are the ideas of enterprise was inaugurated in Japan Christ in regard to the questions that last spring, and prayer-meetings were held in various parts of the country.
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
are burning issues to-day. And they established as there is need. The na- are judging, too, more closely, the mes- tives are being taught new trades.'
sengers of this religion. Tho~e of Lectures on agriculture, stock breeding, them who have caught the spirit of sericulture, fishing, mmmg and the Christianity and applied it to their per- trades are being given.
sonal lives are shaken only, and not Voluntary Korean Colporteur. upset. But it seems to me that the T question is a diffel ent one when we HE Presbyterian missionaries in Andong district, Korea, have tried come to speak of the non-Christian.
He looks at the living epistles, and for to impress upon the church-members the man in Japan who does not dis- that it is their business, and not that tinguish between different forms of of paid colporteurs only, to sell por- Christianity, it is a difficult problem to tions of the Scripture to unbelievers.
solve how these teachings of the Chris- Last year the six paid colporteurs sold tian religion and some of the practises some 7,000 portions, while the other agree." church-members sold 10,000. A novel Japan'. Work in Korea plan for stimulating effort was also tried in this district. Three banners THE Governor-General of Korea has were maXIe for each helper's circuit issued an elaborate illustrated (from three t6 twelve churches), one official report on progress and reform going to the church doing the most in this new Japanese province in 1912- preaching per capita, another to the 13. The report is in English. !twas church selling the most Gospels per compiled under the date of December, .capita, and the third to the church 1914, at Keijo, as Seoul is now known. gaining the most new believers per Its maps are many in number, and the capita. All might go to one church, or illustrations' in photogravure are a re- all might go to different churches. The markable feature of it. Korea was banners are held for one year, and then taken over by the Japanese for colo- will be iost if the church does not nization and political purposes. It is also for this year do the best in its already the receiving ground for circuit. Two churches sold over 2,000 throngs of Japanese. It is evident Gospels each, one church preached to from the report that the government- over 30,000 people, and another doubled general is paternal. That much is its' membership.-Assembly Herald. being done is manifest. The Koreans as a race are backward. The Japanese AFRICA are aggressive, and this quality is pic- tured in the administration of Korea. Egypt No Longer Turki.h T Judging from the comparative statistics HE Crescent comes down, the Cross is lifted. That is, Great Britain and photographs, railroads are being built where there were only trails, has established a protectorate over schools have been erected, police intro- Egypt, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Arthur duced and law enforced. A point is Henry McMahon has been appointed distinctly made that the government- His Majesty's High Commissioner, and general desires to be just to the Kor- Prince Hussein Kemal has been made eans. Old usages are followed in ad- Sultan. This is thought to be the first ministering justice. The temples of act in the dismemberment of the Turk- the Koreans are preserved and the ish Empire. For many years Turkey sacred compounds protected. Some 400 has been nominal sovereign in Egypt public schools are now subsidized by but Great Britain has been virtual the government. Hospitals. have been master. .When Turkey foolishly at-
tempted to incite its population to par- evangelical church. There is, further, ticipate in the present war, raising the a idistinct movement of reformation in appeal for another "Holy War," Great the ancient church of Egypt-an ad- Britain met the challenge by lowering vancing use of the Arabic colloquial in the Crescent at Cairo and lifting the place of the unintelligible Coptic, an Union Jack. And now let us hope, in increasing use of the Scriptures in the spite of the fact that the flag of Great services, more preaching and Bible ex- Britain is floating to the breeze where position, growth of schools for girls, men are engaged in a most unchris- and other work for women. The detian war, that the Cross will be magni- velopment of Sunday-schools in the fied for all the future in the land of Coptic churches is proposed as the the Pharaohs. The territory included most promising way of transforming it in the protectorate is about 6,000 square in an evangelical sense. There could miles and the population coming com- hardly be a more certain guaranty of" pletely under British dominion is about a Reformed Church of Egypt than a 6,000,000. widespread movement of this kind.
A Refonn in the ~optic Church A New Bible Tranalation BOUT six per cent. of the popu- lation of Egypt. or some 670,000 THE British and Foreign Bible Sopersons, we are told, belong to the ciety is publishing a tentative ver- Coptic Church. They constitute a distinct community, with their own schools, sion of St. Mark's Gospel in a new cemeteries and civil laws. While only African language: a form of Somali four per cent. of the Moslem popu- which is current in Italian Somaliland lation can read and write, more than and further south across the frontier ten per cent. of the Copts can do so. of British East Africa. St. Mark's The Copts in the cities are clever Gospel, which the Society is now mer-chants and the number of extremely printing, has recently been translated wealthy Coptic families has consider- into Somali by the Rev. P. Olsson, ably increased. The Egyptian Protes- who is a member of the Swedish Evantants are largely persons who have gelical National Society's mission at abandoned the Church of the Copts, Yonti, near Kismayu in British East but there is no such chasm between Africa. He has been helped in his Protestantism and Romanism. Protes- version by Somali natives, including tants feel a sense of historical relation- one named Daher bin Abdi, who has ship to the ancient church, desire its been educated in Sweden and in Engreformation, contribute" to its schools land. The translator informs us that and church construction, attend its con- the number of Somalis in British East gresses. American missionaries are in- Africa was estimated a few years ago vited repeatedly to speak in Coptic to be 20,000; but along the banks of churches. This has gone so far that the J uba River there are living about the solemn ritualistic services on Good 20,000 Bantu negroes'-former slaves, or Friday have been suspended, and Mr. the children of slaves, of the Somalis, Reed, a Presbyterian clergyman, in- and these also speak Somali. The bulk vited in to give an exposition of the of the Somalis are, however, found Scriptures. Great numbers of Coptic across the river in Italian territory. It laymen and school-teachers and some is believed that the Ogaden-Harti "dta- Coptic priests have been educated in lect in which St. Mark's Gospel his American Presbyterian schools and been prepared will be intelligible to cherish the friendliest feelings for the the greater part of the tribesmen in Somaliland.
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
Work Amona Moslems in Nilleri& churches in the Islands,' that authority be sought from the Mission Boards in MISS CLARK of the Sudan Interior the United States permitting mission- Mission tel1s a remarkable story aries to labor without perpetuating deof a spontaneous movement among cer- nominational names, and that plans be tain Mohammedans of the Sudan. Some made for and methods of cooperation forty-five years ago a Mallam came adopted among the various bodies ~t from the East to Zaria (Nigeria) and work. began preaching that Mohammed was not a prophet of God and that the AInc:lustrial Mission in the Philippines Koran was a lying book. After a time TYPICAL example of the kind of he was arrested, and his disciples fled work being done in the Philippines further east, and, tho not attaining to under the direction of Bishop Brent at any positive faith, continued to uphold Sagada, a place lying in the wild mounthe doctrine of the Koran's worthless- tain regions inhabited by the Igorots, a ness. A few years ago, Dr. Barjary, pagan people of Malay origin. In one of the Church Missionary Society of the adjacent mountain gorges is a visited them, but found no response great saw mill run by the mission, which among them. Last year, however, a provides employment for hundreds of man came into Zaria, to Dr. Miller, men, women and children, and which .is and asked for teaching. He returned called by the native director, "A benelater with another, saying that what diction from Heaven." At Sagada there they wanted was not learning, but re- are large workshops where all kinds of ligion. They then opened up their tools and tinware are made. In other hearts and told how they and many buildings the girls do lace work, and others of their people had been waiting weave beautiful native cloth. A great for the Word of God. Dr. Miller has stone church is in process of erection, sent out Christian young men who have and also a hospital. The whole mission chosen a central town and for twenty is lighted by electric light, the plant miles around these anti-Mohammedan being under the direction of two Igorot Protestants gather each Sunday for in- boys, and there is a first-class printing struction in Christianity. establishment under the direction of an Igorot young man twenty-three years ISLANDS OF THE SEA old, with Igorot assistance. At a recent visit to the mission by Bishop Brent, Unity in the Philippine. over eighty candidates of all ages were confirmed, and after ten years' work A CONFERENCE looking toward the there have been over twelve hundred more complete union of the evan- persons baptized in the community.- gelical churches at work in the Philip- The Churchman. pine Islands, was held in Manila in October last, and was characterized by MISCELLANEOUS a very helpful spirit of unity. Two Americans and two Filipinos from the A The Unreached Millions Presbyterian, Methodist, Episcopal, CCORDING to carefully compiled United Brethren and Christian Mis- statistics, about twenty million volsions were present. Representatives umes of the Bible, or portions of it, from the Congregational and Baptist were printed during 1913, and of these Missions expected to be present but about eighteen million were put into failed to. reach Manila. Resolutions circulation. But "what are these among were passed requesting that the Lord- so many?" Asia alone contains about ship of Jesus and the authority, of the 934,000,000 people. The total popula- Holy Scriptures be fully recognized. that a common name be found for all
tion of the world to-day is approxi- of view. It is, "Forward to Christ." mately 1,730,000,000. Asia,the~efore, con- Christ, the Captain of our Salvation, tains in itself 138,000,000 more people like King Henry of Navarre, is far in than are to be found in all the rest of advance of his army. He is in the the inhabited world. In other words, if van. He calls on all his faithful fol- all the people of the 'world, Asia ex- lowers to advance to his position. We cepted;-. were in the continent of Asia can never overtake him in. his eager there would still be room for one and advance for the conquest of the world; a half times as many people as there but we can devote every energy to are in the United States of America. pushing toward the front of the far- In British India there are over 312,000,- flung battle line. "The Son of God 000 people, in China about 400,000,000. goes forth to war, who follows in His When it is realized how many millions train ?"
of people on the earth's surface are ONE The Ex-Governor of Bombay on Minions still unreached by the Gospel and do of the speakers at the last annot possess God's Holy Word, the great nual meeting of the Oxford Misimportance of the work of the Bible sion in Calcutta was Lord Sydenham, Society is slightly comprehended. formerly governor of Bombay Presi- L Let the Pessimist Take Note dency. ET those who think Christianity is An English newspaper quotes his ad- a spent force ponder the following: When Carey, the first Protestant dress as follows: "Lord Sydenham said missionary of the world, went to India, that after five and one-half years of the whole number of nominal Chris- careful study of the tendencies and tians in the world was about 200,000,- conditions of modern India he had come 000. Now there are 500,000,000. When to the conclusion that missionary effort he, in the eighteenth century, went out was playing a far greater part than was from Christendom as a missionary to realized in the raising of high ideals the dark world of heathend6m, the among the people. . . . Perhaps the population of the world was about greatest tribute of all to the work of 1,000,000,000. It is now supposed to the missionaries was the growing numbe about 1,500,000,000, which is only ber of Indian institutions which, withanother way of saying that, while the out being professedly Christian, were population of the world has increased still the direct result of Christian induring this period fifty per cent., Chris'- fluence working upon Indian minds and leavening Indian thought."
tianity has increased 150 per cent, and OBITUARY the ratio shows that the cause of Christ advanced more within the past 25 years Robert .1. Willingham than it did in the 75 years preceding. Our God is marching on. T HROUGHOUT the South there is great sorrow over the death of Dr. A "Forward to Chri.t" Robert ]. Willingham, for thirty years FOREIGN missionary has sounded the devoted and indefatigable secretary . of the .foreign Mission Board of the the right note. During the past Southern Baptist Convention. During quarter century, he says, the cry has his term of splendid service the gifts been, "Back to. Christ." That cry has to foreign missions in the Southern value, for Christ is the ineffable and Baptist Convention increased more than the infinite model of all that is p.erfect 500 per cent. Dr. Willingham .was a in the manifestation of God. But there man who was respected by all and loved '
is a better cry from a missionary point by all who knew him.
'1111
Pl/",'It BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'01 I AND f '. MISSION LANDS ;, :' ;"
………….. …….,…….,// …….. ….~."…..:;-'/ The Present World Situation. John R. shall at the same time relate itself to Mott. 12mo. Student Volunteer Move- the historic, the universal church? Can ment for Foreign Missions, New York, we increase an effective Christian liter- 1914. ature? Can the crushing social problems The reader of Dr. Mott's latest book of the Orie~t be solved, or must we see the new industrial era add to these probmeets with one inevitable disappoint- lems the problem of the slum and tl"ce ment. "Before the war broke out the congested district, which social reformers book was written just as it now appears." are trying to solve for America? Shall The author truly says that the catas- the gulf which separates the whites and trophe "lends a peculiar timeliness and blacks in South Africa become "the meaning to the treatment of the subject"; grave of Christian ideals in that part of but we all feel that the war has wrought the world?" These are among the quessuch a vast international upheaval that tions which mediocre men can answer the present world situation can not be only as they rise to the stature of statesfairly treated without a discussion' of men. the influence of the war. One who has read "The Decisive Hour of Christian After showing that "by far the great- Missions'," and has followed the author's est obstacle to the world-wide spread of message as given before the Kansas City the Christian religion is the unchristian Convention, and in the MISSIONARY RE- impact of our Western civilization," the VIEW OF THE WORLD and the Inter- author enters upon an illuminating disnational Review of Missions must con- cussion of methods by which the impact fess, too, to a certain disappointment that may be Christianized. There is demandthe new book does not contain more new ed a world-wide "campaign of friendmaterial. It is a satisfaction, however, to ship," in which must cooperate the mishave in a single compact volume these sionary's home, the Christian Student messages, as well as other chapters which Movement, the Laymen's Miss,ionary were given as lectures in Andover Theo- Movement, every Christian in America logical Seminary, at Hqrvard University, who comes into contact with foreign stuand at the Boston University School of dents. Theology. In his closing chapter the writer indi- Dr. Matt dwells upon the unprece- cates the chauging emphasis of his own dented opportunity, danger, and urgency thought. On returning from his first of our world situation. He points out journey around the world, he placed chief the contrasts between his earlier and empha,sis upon the need of "a large inlater experiences in various countries. crease in the number of foreign mis- sionaries." At the end of his second The work of Christian missions must journey throughout the principal mission be "empire building." "Few churches fields of the world, he insisted upon "the and missions are planning their work necessity of augmenting the native arm with reference to the inevitable demands of the service/, He is now constrained of even the next ten years." 'Shall the "to shift the emphasis entirely from "untouchables"be absorbed by Hinduism, numbers to quality, and especially to the Mohammedanism, or Christianity? Can we hope for an indigenous church which
spiritual aspects of the life and activity the rural church is in a position of inof the workers." "The conviction deep- fluence out of all proportion to the size ens that what is needed is not so much of his congregation or the amount of his to quadruple our numbers as to quad- salary. Wide-awake pastors. of rural ruple ourselves." Thus at last he would churches will be deeply interested in call the leaders ~f the missionary forces these ideas forcefully presented by Mr. -and all of us-"not only to a more Wilson. thorough handling of the facts and methods, but also to a larger discovery of The World Outlook superhuman t'esources and a greater irradiation of spiritual power.". The second number of this new month- ly is quite equal to the first-which is The Problem of Leadership. By Ernest high praise. .It is devoted to South E. Elliott. 12mo, 119 pp. 50 cents. America, and has remarkably fine illus- Fleming H. Revell CO, J914. trations and. interesting reading. Practical suggestions gathered from The combination price of The World the experience of the National Secre- Outlook and the REVIEW is' $3.00-for tary of the Brotherhood of the Dis- new subscribers only. To foreign counciples of Christ. The human problem in tries postage must be added. Church and State is. almost wholly a problem of leadership-those who are NEW BOOKS faithful, efficient and beloved. Methods are suggested by Mr. Elliott and mate- The City of Dancing Dervishes ahd rial is listed. The book is of practical value to pastors at home and abroad. Other Sketches and Studies from the Near East. By H. C. Lukach. Illus- The Church at the Center. By Warren H. Wilson. Illustrated. 12mo. 98 pp. trated. 257 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Macmillan, 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- London, 1914. ment, New York, 1914. The work for country churches has A Great Missionary Pioneer. The Story of Samuel Marsden's Work in New Zeabeen developed on a new scale in recent years. Mr. Warren H. Wilson, the land. By Mrs. E. M. Dunlop. 16mo. secretary on "The Church and Country 89 pp. Is., net. Society for Promoting Life" for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, had signal success in his Christian Knowledge, London, 1914. own rural parish, and has greatly stimulated interest in this important work. His Kiowa. The History of a Blanket Indian present volume deals with the mode of survey for a country parish, suggestions Mission. By Isabel Crawford. Illusand program for the rural church, gives some very useful examples of such work; trated. 8vo. 242 pp. $125, net. Fleming presents some suggestions for rural H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. • church buildings, and ideas that will make the village church a leader in the A Sunday-School Tour of the Orient. country life. When we consider that a By a Commission authorized by the large proportion of students for the ministry and of other leaders in civic and World's Sunday-School Association By religious life come from rural commu- Frank L. Brown. 12mo. Illustrated. nities, and when we see the power which some of these village churches have ex- xvi-374 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garerted to transform the life of the com- den City, L. I., 1914. munity, it is evident that the pastor of A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. The Splendid Life Story of T. L. Pennell, M.D., Retold for Boys and Girls. By Alice M. Pennell. Illustrated. 12mo.
209 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York (Seeley Service, Lon- don), 1914. .
Missionary Crusaders. Stories of the Dauntless Courage and Remarkable Ad- ventures which missionaries have had while carrying out their duties in many parts of the world. By Claude Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 220 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. .
Missions and the Church. By Wilbur B. Stover. Illustrated. 16mo. 204 pp.
Brethren Pub. House, Elgin, Ill., 1914.
The Real Turk. By Stanwood Cobb.
$1.50. The Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1914.
Life in the Moslem East. By Pierr.e Ponafidine. $1.75, net. Dodd, M-ead &: Co., New York~ 1914.
The Missionary Review of the World — October 1914
~ )1
Clues to the Contents THE 1IrSSTOKARY REVIEW OF TIlE VORLD, OCTOBER, 1914 SO:1E QVESTIO;-;S A,::SWERED IN THIS NU;'IBER PREI'.RED DY MRS. F. )'I. GlLBERT, 1HOOKLY", N. Y.
T. Yhilc her husband was away, how did the wife of the T1rki~h army doctor propose to sj)enc1 her time 0 2. In what city does a woman's costume no' make her liable to arrest?
3· VVhat serious charge has a Mexican governor brought against the Roman Catholic Church?
4· Vhat special danger confronts the native church in South Africa to-day?
5· Why did the Indian fakir wear the sign of mourning?
6. What explanation did the Chicago Bahaiist give of Abdul Baha's ~ polygamy? 7· Vhat are the three hobbies of the aged Japanese Premier, Connt Okuma?
R. To what field have self-supporting missionary engineers gone?
9· How did Jewish prophecy lead a Chinese scholar to Christ? [0. How is it proposed to restore to cultivation land that was once the granary of the world?
II. In Elat, West Africa, what is the Y. 11. C. A. building called?
12. How does a Katkari youth secure money for his marriage expenses?
13· How many similar classes have since been led by the one mem- ber of a mission-study class?
14· Moslem mullahs are being trained in how many provinces in China?
IS· What was the inscription in the Bible given to General Villa? 16. For what unusual reason was the soprano soloist asked to repeat r – c J•• ng?
17· It. ., mission college for women are daughters of alumn<e now enrolled?
18. What became of the chief for whose people there was no mis- sionary?
Ig. How many nationalities are represented in one church in Chicago?
20. In Uganda what do the children bring as their missionary offering?
A TYPICAL OPEN-AIR MOSLEM SCHOOL-EDUCATION FOR BOYS
MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGE CHOIR, AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS, CONSTANTINOPLE EDUCATION-MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN-A CONTRAST
OCTOBER, 1914 W
Vol. XXXVII. No. 10 ~[D Old Senes Vol. XXVII, No. 10 Ne'w Series T THE WAR AND MISSIONS yet foresee its duration or the conse- HE present war in Europe IS quences. It wiII influence and, at least a conclusive answer to for a time, will greatly hinder misthe argument that large armaments sionary work. First: the attention of are a guaranty of peace. It seems men and women in Europe and almost impossible of belief that this America will be diverted from miswar, with all its barbarities and bru- sionary effort, to foHow the fortunes talities, is devastating Europe, and is of the armies and navies. In the being waged by nations that bear the present disturbed state of the world, name of Christ, the Pl'ince of Peace men will not devote their attention, and Lord of Love. A prominent even as much as formerly, to spiritual European statesman was recently work. Second: Money will be difasked if he thought it possible that ficult to obtain for home and foreign the Christians of Europe would per- missions. The high prices, taxes, ahmit such barbarities. He replied; sence of wage-earners, depression of "There are no Christians in Europe." business, and many calls to relieve The present conflict would seem to distress, will cause such financial bear out his statement, at least so far stringency that the work of Christ as the European rulers are con- faces a serious crisis. Deficits, recerned. Does anyone now hold that trenchments, and unmet needs stare this age in ;'hich we live is the 1£i1- the mission boards in the face. Third: lenium? It seems more'like the sea- There will be, as there is, especially son during which the devil is let loose! in Europe, a diverting of men from spiritual Christian campaigns to flesh- It is impossible to predict the ly, murderous warfare. Volunteers changes in the map, not only of Eu- can not go, if they would, and many rope, but of the world, that will re- who might be our future officers of sult from the war, and none can as The editor~ seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for' 0p.iniol1s exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these ·pages.-EDITORS.
societies, missionaries, and philan- Sixth: The demand for other forms thropists must perish by the hands of of Christian service comes in the need their brothers. Fourth: Communica- for ministry to the wounded on the tion with the mission-fields is al- hattlefields, for Bibles to be' disready made difficult, and in some trilmted to the soldiers, for .the care places impossible. Even American of destitute widows and orphans. It mission boards are sending no new rests largely with Christians of missionaries at present to the Nearer America and of the warring nations East. Fortunately, the 1'Ulllors of a to manifest the love o( Christ and Moslem uprising against Christians to preach the gospel of Eternal Life seem thus far without foundation, but through Christ to those for whom there is a possibility that Turkey will true light and life have suddenly beespouse the cause of Germany against come obscured. Russia, France, and England. The way is also temporarily closed for Seventh: One of the worst phases sending missionaries eastward to In- of the present conflict is the oppor-' dia and South Africa, and none can tunity it gives to heathen peoples and be certain when steamers may fall unbelievers to say "Aha!" and scoff into the hands of an enemy. There at the so-called Christians who are are also missionaries in the disturbed so savagely departing from the teachlands-in Austria, Servia, Germany, ings and spirit of our Lord Jesus and Russia, as well as in Armenia Christ. In place of using the fires of and Turkey. These are suffering from hatred in the work of combating sin, -lack of funds. Fifth: The transfer of men are allowing them selfishly to German possessions in the Pacific to destroy their fellow men. In place the control of the British and French of using men and money to advance (and possibly the Japanese) would the Kingdom of Christ, they are have' an influence on Protestant mis- foolishly wasting life and lucre in sionary work in these islands. These the battle for national supremacy. German possessions include two of Such an exhibition can scarcely fail the largest Samoan islands (which to cause the heathen at home and have already been taken by aNew' abroad to laugh at Christians, and to Zealand expedition), Kaiser Wil- retard greatly the progress of Chrish~lm's Land, Bismarck Archipelago, tianity-the religion of love and Caroline and Palau Islands, Marianne peace. (or Ladrone) Islands, Solomon Islands, and Marshall Islands. These At present we can see only one possessions aggregate 96,r60 square side of the tapestry of history, but miles, with a popUlation of 636,563 we believe that the good purposes of (r,984 white and 634,579 native). God will b~ revealed on the other Many .of the islands are of great side. strategic importance. ROMANISM RESTRICTE[). IN. MEXICO The Missionary work of Germany, France and England is almost par- WHILE China, Japan, arid other alyzed because of Nar's insistent lands are enacting laws' that demand for men anel money. open the way for more freedom in preaching the Gospel of Christ, and while South American republics have
OF THE TIMES 72
taken down the barriers which re- Huerta, and has unsuccessfully worj{ed stricted Protestantism, :Mexico has to incite the public against the Constitutaken a stand restricting the Roman tionalists' cause." Catholic Church, which was once a11powerful there. The Roman Cath- The Governor declared it the olic Church is charged with fomcnt- course of wisdom to close the clerical ing and financing _the Huerta Rcvo- schools for the present, on the lution. gronnd "it is a supreme national necessity to stamp out at the root In the State of Nuevo Leon a the arrogant abuses of the Roman decree has been issued by the Gov- Catholic Church, and remove the ernor limiting the scope of the Ro- grave danger which the institution man Catholic Church in the interests represents, more political than reof "public health, morality, and jus- ligious, for the tranquility and future tice." This may be looked upon by progress of the country." Catholic some as "persecution," but it is a churches recently have been closed in significant fact that after centuries Saltillo, San Luis Potosi, and Nuevo of undisputed control of the State Laredo. in Mexico, a Governor should be moved to say: The most drastic feature of the decree is the prohibition of confes- "During the life of the nation the sion. Villareal gives as his reason Church has been a pernicious factor in for this the charge that the confes-' disruption and discord, and has entirely sional and the sacristy in Mexico forgotten its spiritual mission. In the have become a menace to morality. interest of public health, morality, and The decree issued in Monterey makes justice, the State of Nuevo Leon will the following orders for government limit the scope of the Catholic Church, of Catholic schools and churches: which during its life has entirely forgotten its spiritual mission, its sole right to 1. All foreign Catholic priests and be recognized by modern society. The Jesuits will be expelled from the Church has consecrated itself principally State of Nuevo Leon. to conquest in politics. To secure that object it always has heen allied· with the 2. Of the remaining Catholic reactionary government and the despots, priests those who can not prove and even with foreign invaders'. It has their complete abstention from polishowed itself an implacable enemy to the tics will be expelled. Liberal movement and progress from the first revolution of Ayulta until the pres- 3. Churches will remain open daily ent, and has fulminated its ridiculous ex- from six in the morning until one in communications over the grand and the afternoon. Only priests having glorious benefactors of the country, permission to do so will be permitted Hidalgo, Juarez, and Lerdo de Dejeda. to officiate. The pretoriaI and clerical rulings of Porfirio Diaz and Huerta, against which the 4. Confession is prohibited. (The Mexican people have been struggling he- confessionals were burned.) roically for many years, have had the sympathy and assistance of the Mexican 5. The public is prohibited from Church, the Church has had its benedic- entering the sacristy. tions for the crimes and corruptions of 6. Church bells shall ring only to celebrate fiestas in honor of the coun- try or for triumphs of the Constitu- tionalist arms.
.7. AU Catholic colleges shall be decision. Throughout the services closed which do not obey the pro- there was an audience of 800 to grams and texts ordered by officials 1,000, composed largely of students and which do not have at their head from the University and from the some professor or graduate of the Mary Porter Gamewell Girls' School. normal schools' of the country, who When an invitation was extended to will be responsible to the Govern- Christians who wished to present ment for any infraction of the rules. themselves for fuller consecration there was a large response. Then 8. Any infraction of these laws those who desired to enter upon the will be punishable by a fine of $100 Christian life were invited to come to $500, and arrest and imprisonment forward, and about thirty responded from two to four months, or both the first evening. The number infine and imprisonment. creased night after night until hun- dreds had come forward. The Roman Catholic Church has, through its officials, intermedElIed From Shanghai also come tidings with political affairs not only in Mex- of successful services at Moore Meico but in other states where it has morial. The church was crowded, had power. The Pope claims tem- and many stood on the outside to poral power and authority, and tries wait until others would come out to exert them. Romanis111 is, there- and make room for them. "At the fore, a menace to free government. Romanism must go with absolutism first invitation ten came," writes J. in government. The Church of Christ must do a spiritual work with A. G. Shipley, and after prayer spiritual forces. The Church in twenty more knelt around the altar. Mexico has not done this, therefore It was not long before seventy had the present movement is anti-papal, enrolled their names." hut not anti-religious. PROTESTANT UNION IN SPAIN REVIVALS IN CHINA pROTESTANT missionary work BISHOP J. W. BASHFORD is maintained in Spain by sev- writes that he has never wit- eral European societies and the nessed in any Christian college a American Board. Among a number more remarkable series of revival of these agencies an informal union meetings than' that recently held in has been established, under the title Peking University. President H. H. of the Spanish Evangelical Church, Lowry's sermons apparently were not representing some two thousand comdelivered with any thought of municant members. This body holds creating revival fires, as they were a biennial meeting, or asamblea, in almost wholly doctrinal, and related Madrid, which possesses no legislato the fundamental truths of Chris- tive powers, but is very valuable as a tianity, without the slightest emo- friendly interchange of thought and tional appeal. No attempt was made experience. The building in which to press the students for an imme- the sessions are held, now the home diate decision until the students them- of the largest Protestant church in selves became eager to tell of their Madrid, was formerly occupied by one high in the councils of the 1n-
OF THE
qUlslt1on, and has subterranean pas- project. In the near future, the mat- sages leading to the torture-chambers. ter will be taken up by the Finance The president of the assembly, Se- Committee.
nor Tomos, pastor of the church Probably, fresh interest in this pro- supported by English Presbyterians, ject has been awakened as a result was, a generation ago, court preacher of the erection of a new Young to Queen Isabella the Second. Men's Christian Association building Senor Tornos was converted to in Tokyo.
Protestantism through a debate in Many of the Japanese are conwhich he took part against the new vinced that nothing permanent will faith. His studies of the Bible, un- result from this advanced Buddhism, dertaken in preparation for that de- for while the Christians are becombate, led him to break with Rome. ing more and more united in their efforts, the Buddhists are still divided This evangelical assembly is small into many unfriendly sects. numerically, but exerts a powerful influence; for there can be no doubt REORGANIZATION OF THE"PRESBY. that a new Spain is rapidly rising-a Spain characterized by freedom and MTERIAN HOME MISSION BOARD orderly progress, a Spain eager to ANY of our Mission Boards are sweep away the paralyzing forms and learning greater economy and systems of ancient Church and higher efficiency by experience and State, and to replace them along by public criticism. The Standing lines of ever-growing liberalism and Committee on Home Missions of the deeper and truer religious life. Presbyterian Church presented at the last General Assembly a plan of re- BUDDHIST IMITATION OF THE organization, which was adopted I CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATlONS without dissent. Its chief features N the recent Evangelistic Campaign are the following: The work of the in Japan, the Buddhists have Board is to be entrusted to three or opened an opposition but imitative more coordinate secretaries and a movement. They have put up tents treasurer, to each of whom shall be for special meetings, with music and assigned a special department. There speakers. A plan is also on foot are to be an Administrative Depart- among the Buddhists to erect in ment, a Church Extension Depart- Tokyo a Young Men's Buddhist Asso- ment, with headquarters in the vVest, ciation Building. The National to which shall be committed the work Young Men's Buddhist Association of evangelization in the growing and of Japan has promoted stlmmer- needy regions of the great vVest, and school and other lecture courses, and among the Indians, the Mexicans, the plan for putting up a building and the Mormons; a Department of qas been strongly seconded by the Immigration and 30cial Service, and three Young Men's Buddhist Asso- a· Department of Finance. Each ciation secretaries. Late last year, at presbytery and synod is to have the the general meeting held in rooms of right of initiation, direction, and con- the First Hongo Club, those in at- trol as to the home mission work tendance heartily approved of the withil1 its hounds, as to the choice
and location of appointees, and as to per, addresses, a pastor's conference, the compensation of such appointees meeting for women, and one for within the limits of the Board's ap- church-officers. Systematic cam- propriation. A Council is to be es- paigns are the order of the day.
tablished, coniposed of a representa- BAPTISTS' CITY CAMPAIGNS tive from each synod, to meet once a year preceding the meeting of the I T is said that over nine hundred General Assembly, to consider the persons united with the Baptist policies and problems of their respec- churches of Birmingham, Alabama, tive synods and of the Church at as the result of a two weeks' cam- large, and its findings are to be trans- paign conducted by the Evangelistic mitted to the General Assembly's department of the Home Mission Standing Committee on Home Mis- Board of the Southern Baptist sions. Church. This department is com- posed of 25 trained workers; who THE UNITED CAMPAIGN FOR NEW have carried on some very suc-'
P ENGLAND cessful campaigns in various parts of RACTICALLY all the denomina- the South. In Birmingham, Ala- tions are uniting in plans for a bama, 452 services were held in a campaign for missionary advance- f~rtnight. During this time, "shop"
ment in New England' for the coming' meetings were he1cl for ten days at autumn and winter.. The aim is to eleven furnace and manufacturing increase the interest in missions at plants, making a total of I IO ser- home and abroad and to enlarge the vices of this character. These' shop gifts t6 city, rural, frontier, and for- seryices were attended by about 1,500 eign work. Last year about seventy men daily, men in their working garb, conferences were held and many during the hour for midday lunch Every-member Canvass campaigns and rest. Scores of these strong' fel- were conducted. Not less than 6,000 lows made a profession of faith.
new contributors were enlisted, and GOSPEL AUTOMOBILES over 500 congregations were reached. A still larger number of churches are T HE automobile is being used to to be visited this year, and still bring the Gospel to the people, .
greater results are expected. as well as to keep people away from This campaign is under' the direc- church. It was being prest into the tion of the Laymen's Missionary service of street evangelism last suin- Movement, with a speciai' interde~ mer' niore than ever before. Moody nominational committee, in charge of Bible Institute dedicated the firsf of which the chairman is Rev. F. P. several such gospel autos for work in Haggard, D.D., ~f' the Baptist For- ChiCago. Five hundred men and eign Mission Society. . women took turns preaching every Each district conference is planned night for weeks, first in ghetto dis- to inspire and' educate the people. tricts, then along the Lake Shore. In Best methods' for' pastors and other New York City, Rev. Robert F. Y.· w~rkers wilI" be presented, and the Pierce, niade use of an automobHe'
meetings willindude a men's Sl1P~ in giving illustrated Gospel sketches.
OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS. CONSTANTINOPLE
Constantinople College and the iVomen of the Near East BY MARY MILLS PATRICK, PH. D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY President of the Constantinople College E are living in an era they came with new enthusiasm- from Servia, Greece, Bulgaria, Ru- 1W1 of peace societies, with mania, from Albania, as well as from ideals held before us Persia and Southern Russia, forming of universal harmony as usual in Constantinople College and arbitration of all such a mixed student body as could international difficul- be found nowhere else in the world. ties. Yet it still seems to be true of history in the making that after Besides these older elements are the devastation of war an unusual included also the new and rising spirit of activity prevails in both the generation of young Turkey. Conconquering and the conquered nations. stanfinopleis still' a city of latticed windows and veiled women, but the The Balkan States have been in spirit of modern education is behind the ·tproes of fire and slaughter; tHe windows and often inspires the large,.;fegions have been depopulated, mind behind tHe veil. new boundaries formed and 'Iost again. Yet even after the turbulent Under tHe tyrannous reign of summer of I9I3, when Constanti- Abdul Hamid II. these women were nople College opened in September, not allowed to attend foreign schools ymtn:g wom~n came from all parts and colleges. but the ideals of proof the Near East in larger numbers gress were in their minds, ready to than ever before. To them it seemed express themselves at the first opapparently· a small matter that trains portunity. At present Mohammewere not regularly running from the dan women crowd into educational Balkan States to Constantinople, and institutions everywhere, and desire to they found other routes of travel by be able' to prepare for all the careers that are open to women in other the more circuitous way of the Black countries. "I wish my daughter to £~r From all over the Near East
go to America and study medicine there is no power that can compel after she has graduated from this her to sign. Girls of seventeen and college," said a young-looking Mo- eighteen or even younger are some- hammedan mother when she enrolled times called from the classroom in her daughter in the freshman class. college to be consulted on matters of The present movement for greater rents and sales of property belongin J progress among Mohammedan wo- to them. men has behind it a background of The Near East of October 24th, religious and civil traditions with quotes from an English paper The which the world in general is not Comrade, a statement that there is a familiar, but which greatly increase j oint stock company in Stamboul, the possibility of rapid improvement formed for the purpose of working in Turkey. It has always been the a black amber mine in Hymana, Asia case since shortly after the time of Min?r, whose board of directors is Mohammed that Mohammedan wo- composed entirely of Mohammedan men have had full control of their women. The capital of this company property, being able to buy, seII or was given at ten thousand Turkish alienate it without consulting any pounds, a sum equivalent to $44,000.
male relative. So while it is a sad In case of property difficulties it and regrettable fact that the marriage has always been possible for Molaws in Turkey tend to degrade hammedan women to plead their own women and destroy their freedom, cases in courts of justice, which they there is a strong check upon abuse in have sometimes done with great elothis direction in the financial inde- quence. pendence of women, especially in the Conditions among them are very case of those who possess property. favorable also to the entrance of The control in detail of Moham- women into the profession of medimedan women of their property has cine. While it is, to be sure, now tended furthermore to strengthen possible for men doctors to be retheir practical abilities in business ceived into most harems when medlines, and it is everywhere conceded ical attendance is required, as social that as a class they are very able. relations are becoming less restricted This control begins while the girls than was the case in the past, yet are still young, at the time when they public sentiment would usually favor put on their veils. After that period women doctors. Such a professional their signature is legally demanded class exists even now, altho the sofor all changes. in property holding, called women doctors among "tiffe and if for any reason connected with Turks are not yet well-trained or youthful neglect, it has not been well-educated. affixt to legal documents concerJ;ling Mohammedan women, when opporthem, a messenger from the Govern- tunity offers, prove very eloquent ment visits the house and demands speakers. During the Turko-Balkan the girl's signature on the documents. war large mass meetings of them If any Mohammedan girl of mar- were held in Constantinople, in the riageable age refuses to sign a legal aula of the Imperial University, in document regarding her property, which speeches were made by both,
CONSTANTINOPLE COLLEGE
men and women, and some of the Constantinople College was forlatter spoke with great earnestness merly in Scutari, on the Asiatic shore and power. In the time of the Proph- of the Bosporus, but this year was et, women mingled freely with the established in new buildings on the men in the mosques; they sometimes European shore in a suburb of the rollowed the learned professions; city called Arnaoutkeuy. Owing· to they are said even to have become the genneerroossitiyty. of friends of the judges. The only · office that was college in the United States some withheld from them was the OC~iIlii- commodious buildings have been phate. To-day the seclusion of erected by Shepley, Rutan, and Coo- Greek Caucassian Austrian F r een c h Armenian Albanian Turkish Swiss Bulgarian Russtlan SOME OF THE NATIONALITIES OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS women is one of the most dangerous Ilidge, of Boston. Five buildings, influences in Moslem countries. In which cost $750,000, were opened Egypt a society has recently been with appropriate ceremonies on June formed by a number of young Mo- 3rd (See MISSIONARY REVIEW for hammedans, with the object of eman- August, page 564) . cipating the Mussulman women by doing away with the veil.. The The religious work of the coIlIlege problem, however, of fundamental is both interesting and vital. The changes in social customs is always a religious situation in a cosmopolitan difficult one, and can only be solved college of this kind is so complex that with time. at first thought it would seem impos- sible to attain any .form of united
religious life, for the student body attended. This year, at the special includes not oo~;'llyy Christians of all the request of the students, short courses different sects of the Near East, and of Bible Study are planned for some Mohammedans, but also an increasing of the Sunday evening meetings. These number of Hebrews, for Turkey is meetings are led by professors and the land of freedom for the Jews. teachers in the college, by the students themselves, or by visitors from outside. Altho the religious problem is a The Christian Association carries on difficult one, yet after all there is only the usual variety of outside work one solution, and that is to produce through committees of students. a deep and united spiritual life, in which all shall join. The college A unifying force in character aims to bring about that type of re- building in the college is the Student RUSSEELLl. SAGE HALL, AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR. GIRLS, CONSTANTINOPLE ligious experience which shall in- Government Association, which, with fluence the whole lives of the students the help of the Dean and a committee not only while they are in college in the faculty, regulate the order. but after their return to their homes.. The officers of the Association, the The means used are the usual ones executive committee and the proctors of chapel exercise in the morning,; are all students and are elected by preaching services on Sunday, and ballot by the student body. They inactive work by the Christian Asso- clude representatives of different ciation.. Membership of the Chris- nationalities in the college, according tian Association and attendance upon to individual fitness for the position. its meetings are wholly voluntary, and the officers are usually well and, perhaps, partly for that reason chosen. In this way a large amount the Christian Association is one · of of executive experience and indepenthe strongest and most active force dence of judgment is attained. in the religious life of the college. Its meetings are enthusiastic and well The language of the college is Eng- lish, but the principal languages of
CONSTANTINOPLE COLLEGE 73
this polyglot land are also taught, containing students to the ages of and on the college campus many fifteen and eighteen, and even older. strange tongues may be heard, in- In fact, one of our recent applications cluding such unusual ones as Persian was from the wife of a doctor in and Albanian, together with the ordi- the Turkish army whose husband is nary languages of the Near East- away from home for several months. Rumanian, Hungarian, Bulgarian, This enterprising woman asked to be Greek, Servian, Armenian, with the allowed to enter the preparatory ever present background of French, classes in order to supply the de- German, and English. This is a rich ficiencies of her early education. Anfield for the philologist, as well as for other application that was quite the historian, while on the scientific noticeable was from a widow who GOULD HALL, AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS, CONS,TANTINOPLE side the Bosporus furnishes material has a son in Robert College, and who for biological and geological research. wished to pursue her own studies in the preparatory department of our The academic grade of the college college. is not far behind that of our women's colleges in the United States, altho The college has a strong body of the greater demand for language alumna!: scattered through all the study in this part of the world some- different nations which have patronwhat modifies the curriculum. The ized it, consisting of about two hunpossibility of developing an American dred and fifty members. They are college in such a different environ- a force in the places to which they ment is greatly facilitated by a strong belong, whether it be in pro- Preparatory Department. This does fessional life or in the home. Many not mean a school for young children of these have taught or are teaching, only, but a 'well-equipped institution some are practising medicine, some
are writing, and others are beginning lated and published books for the use to send their own daughters here as of their school, and of Albanian granddaughters of the college, whose schools in general, and when publihappy young faces show the spirit cation has been impossible, text-books that has animated their home life. have been used in manuscript form which have been translated in the One expects a strong college in a school. Miss Paraskevi Kyrias has country where education is new, not recently passed her examination for only to influence individuals, but to the degree of Master of Arts in be the leader of a group of institu- Oberlin, and has returned to Kortcha tions which are the direct effect of to be the head of the school under a its existence. This desirable result is new board of trustees, of which beginning to be true of Constanti- Professor Bosworth of Oberlin Uninople College. Halide Edib Banoum, versity is to be president. The the first Mohammedan graduate and Kortcha school will be closely affilithe first Turkish woman to receive ated with Constantinople College, and the degree of Bachelor of Arts, is will, prepare Albanian students for working constantly to reform and the freshman class of the college. develop government high schools for The college plans to add a course in Turkish girls. She lectures in these the Albanian language to the already schools on different subjects, especi- large number of language courses in ally on the science of education, on its curriculum. We shall aim, with which she has published a book for the help of the school in Kortcha, use in the schools. to give a Christian education to the women of Albania. The Albanian Baidzar Dayan, an Armenian of people are among the most interestthe class of r899 has established a ing races of the Balkan Peninsula, successful private school for Ar- and will develop very rapidly when menian girls in Scutari, which fits opportunity is offered them, altho students for the freshman class of from force of circumstances their the college. civilization has been in some respects retarded. The most notable result of the influence of the college of this kind, Reconstruction in the Balkan however, is in Kortcha, Southern States and the future of New Turkey Albania, where some years ago Miss will both depend largely on the Sevastia Kyrias established a school women of these lands. The opporfor girls, which was the only place tunity in a cosmopolitan college is in Albania where Albanian girls could vital for constructive work in the study in their vernacular language. development of the nations-of the Sevastia Kyrias was joined by her Near East. The work is of a kind sister Paraskevi Kyrias, also a gradu- to awaken the deepest interest and ate of Constantinople College, and enthusiasm in the minds of those married later Mr. Christo Dako, who who are privileged to have a share has taken the degree of Master of in the creative evolution of Turkey Arts in the University of Bucharest, and the Balkan States. and the degree of Bachelor of Divinity at Oberlin. Mr. and Mrs. Dako and Miss Kyrias have all trans-
MOSQUES IN CAPE COLONY, SOUTH
The Moslem Menace In South AAffrriic~a BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World ~I N our study of the peans and half-castes. The writer is Moslem problem, it a missionary of the Society for the will not do to neglect Propagation of the Gospel (Anglican) the border marches in who has spent ten years in North Africa and Malaysia, India. He says: where Islam is winning Pagan tribes; nor is it wise to "I can assure yOoult that I am no omit such isolated groups of Mos- alarmist. I have seen ten years lems as are found, for example, in active Mohammedan service in and Trinidad and British Guiana. The near Delhi. I was born and brought number of Moslems in these places up in Turkey, lived seven years in may be small, but Islam often makes Jerusalem, so that when I say that headway where least we expect it. Mohammedanism is playing havoc here, it is no exaggeration, and some- A letter recently received from thing must be done. There are whole the Rev. S. Garabedian, in Cape streets who once were Christians, but Town, South Africa, calls attention are now Mohammedans, and in some to the spread of Islam in South streets every other house has had one Africa among white as well as the or more of its family become Mocolored races. The converts are not hammedans. Mixed marriages are only from natives, but from Euro- very common indeed. . Families and
relations are half Christians and half in South Africa. The Malays, we Mohammedans; not because they are told, are active in this work for were once Mohammedans, but the two reasons. One is their desire of reverse." winning merit and paradise by the conversion of Christians to Islam. The facts he gives are sufficiently The other is by mixed marriages to startling and so well corroborated by make their race whiter. photographs and the testimony of other workers, that they should The Indian Moslems are influenced awaken prayer and new mIssIOnary by similar motives. Altho many of effort for Moslems in this part of them have their own wives and chilthe world. dren in India, they also marry white women and girls by Moslem rite, The total Moslem popUlation in and adopt orphans or neglected chil- South Africa, according to the dren. Colonial Office List, London, I9T 3, is as follows;- Many of the facts communicated to me by my correspondents can not be Cape Province …………… . 24,189 published, but the evidence given is Natal …………………… . 130475 incontrovertible. Weare told that Transvaal ……………….. . 8,193 there are men whose sole object is to Orange •…………………. 47 ruin girls and win them over. "For Basutoland ……………… . 8,000 this end they put on English caps and assume a Christian name. Malay Total ………………….. 53,904 women are always on the watch to get any child by any means they This total is not large in propor- possibly can." It seems that many tion to the whole population of more of the Christians are so ignorant that than eight million, but the present they speak of the mullah as a priest, activity of Moslem propagandists, and the mosque as a church, and the both Malays and Indian Moham- 'Koran as the Bible. To quote once medans, should be arrested for the more from our correspondent: "There sake of the native church. This was are some Arab, Egyptian, Indian, conclusively shown by Mr. Gardener and Turkish propagators of Mohamin his recent book, "Studies in the medanism who are very actively en- Evangelization of South Africa." gaged in spreading their faith up Speaking of the Moslem peril he and down the country by Koranic said, "Even the Southern Base will schools, charms, sorcery, threats, and not be safe against such odds. It is immorality. Many make a practise in the light of the whole Africa:1 of taking a Christian wife, and after problem of the challenge of Islam, of he has made sure of her he leaves the struggle of the central tribes. her and takes another, and yet anthat we must view the South African other. The law in this country does position. The crisis in Africa con- not recognise Mohammedan marriage stitutes this emergency." as legal, and recognizes concubinage, What are the facts as regards the but to the Mohammedans it is proper situation to-day? For years there marriage plus conversion, so they has been a movement on the part of strive to have as many Christian the Malays and of Indian Mohammedans, to win over the white and colored, whether Christians or Jews
MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA 73.,5
wives as they possibly can, and they "Both parents English: daughter can not be punished either for polyg- fifteen, married by Malay rite to amy or for desertion, as the mar- Indian without consent of parents, riage is not considered legal. and taken to India, shut up in zenana; writes painfully sad letters "It is painful beyond description to to parents; father and mother brokensee everywhere white and colored, hearted. who once were Christian or Jewish children, now adults bearing Moham- A EUROPEAN MOSLEM WOMAN IN SOUTH AFRICA medan names, wearing the Malay head-dress, often, alas, decorated with "Both parents pure Dutch, daughter charms, and it is marvelous to see married by Malay rite to Malay. what a difference this has brought Story can not be related. about-moral deterioration, aloofness, hatred, antagonism to their "Dutch, said to be orphan, at age former co-religionists and nation- of fifteen married to Malay, child ality." died, husband fined, girl left him and went into service. Regularly Moslem schools are being opened persecuted by Malay husband, and everywhere in South Africa and threatened. many of the pupils still bear baptismal names. "Father Dutch, mother slightly colored, placed on Robben Island, The children are taught the Koran brought away by Malay, now in mere daily and some of the schools receive rags, ill-treated and enslaved. Government grants. Among the children, we are told, there are some "Father white, mother colored, who are pure Dutch and English, so daughter organist, riIarried to Indian that the better classes are being by Malay rite, without consent of drawn in, and it is no wonder that parents, has shop next door to a some of these marry and become chapel. Moslems. Thirty-seven distinct instances are given of Europeans, "Scotch girl, parents dead, one sister Dutch, English, and German, who married bank-manager, brother in have been won over to Islam. These mounted police, sister living on priinstances are said to be typical. We give only seven.
"Father, Scotch station-master, died, leaving five children, daughter barely fifteen married by Malay rite to Indian without consent of objecting parent, had a child before she was sixteen, which died. Doctor attending said she had no business to have a child at her age and physical development. Rescued, but eighteen months' best treatment and care barely restored her to health. There is much that can not be written.
vate means, she herself married to in company with the second or third Arab, became Mohammedan through wife of her lord and master, 'doekje'
Malay trick." on her head, in a long nightgown Our illustration shows an Irish dress, and wooden shoes, looking de- woman with her child, who has be- jected. vVe talk to her-she does not come Mohammedan, and the daugh- seem to understand and has nothing ter of European parents who became to say. How should s-he, since she is out of her proper sphere, and "wonderfully deprest ! We step into her house, the rooms are bare, but not devoid of dirt, no vase, no deco- ration, no picture, except that of the Sultan and that of Mecca. At last we have found the secret. She has no sympathy with her white people; the white people's nationality is no longer hers, for she has learned to look to the Sultan as her king, and to Mecca, the uncivilized Arabian desert town, as her ideal."
All missionaries seem to be agreed that Islam is no stepping-stone to- ward Christianity for the pagan tribes of Central Africa and East Coast, but exactly the reverse. If MOSQUE IN CAPE COLONY Islam is no blessing for pagan races in the dark" Continent, how much Mohammedans before she was born, less can we afford to see it absorb representing, therefore, a second gen- native Christians in South Africa, eration of European Mohammedans unless we secure a new base for the in South Africa. conquest of the whole Continent.
A number of mosques have been One who knows the situation thor- built in various parts of South oughly, writes: Africa, Natal, Port Elizabeth and "N0 one can deny from the stand- Cape Town within the last twenty point of both Christianity and civili- years. Five of these are shown in zation that for the white and colored our illustrations. There are no less lapsing implies degradation. What than forty mosques in Cape Town is known as Malay marriage is in district alone. reality concubinage. The ideals of The result of these intermarriages home so dear to ourselves becorr can only lead to the degradation of utterly impossible under such a sys- the white race socially and morally, tem, where a woman is taken and not to speak of the spiritual atrophy discarded at the man's whim and which must result. A correspondent will.
writes: "We see a white woman and "There is at least one aspect of this her white son standing on the stoop problem which must strike home to
MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA
ISLAM IN SOUTH AFRICCA One sees so large a proportion of European eyes and faces under a fez all of us who live in South Africa. or a dook. The roll, too, of any list The colored people are chiefly of Malays will have a large proaffected, that is to say, the class which portiion of European names. Among becomes an easy prey to Moham- the so-called "churchwardens" of a medanism is that from which for the mosque at Paarl, comes the names, 1m11o0sst part we obtain the women and Du Toin, Domingo, De Vos, Groengirls who have the care of our chil- wald-note both Latin and Teutonic dren at their impressionable age." elements."
A Roman Catholic missionary The leading men of thhee_. Cape Town writes as follows, concerning the Mohammedans are educated. They methods and results of the present have a number of high schools and activity: colleges in close touch with the pan- Islamic movement of Cairo and Con- "I began to realize how easily stantinople. people will fall into superstition, when, as in this country, it crouches The pilgrimage to Mecca from at the door. One can hardly help South Africa is steadily increasing, admiring the enterprise of the Malay especially on the part of the colored sorcerer, who defies the law, relying, popUullaation. Socially, the Moh.amwith good reason, apparently, on the medans are getting complete control shyness of his victims securing for of certain trades, such as that of him immunity. A walk through tailor, mason, fruit and vegetable Cape Town will convince one with sellers and carriage drivers.. any knowledge of its history that, as a Devonshire girl, one of many The only hopeful feature about victims, said the other day, the the situation seems to be that some Malays want to whiten their race. of the missionary societies are begin- A MNOOSOQ UE I NN' CAPE COLONY
ning work among Mohammedans, ministrations of exhortations and and are being roused into preventing sympathy found strength for refurther inroads among nominal covery, and grace to begin an earnest Christians. Christian life.
Mr. Garabedian and his associate "Much work has been done of a write, concerning their work at Cape really valuable and permanent nature, Town: "For the time oeing the in following up and investigating greater part of the work lies in seek- cases reported to 11S, where children ing for and winning back those Chris- both white and colored had been tians who through ignorance and sin given over to Mohammedans and have lapsed from the Faith and be- adopted by them. In many instances come Mohammedans. During the it has been found possible to restore past year some, who were on the such children to the care of a verge of lapsing, have by timely Christian home."
Why Should I?
(Adapted from ((The Outlook of Missions") I.-Why Should I Study Missions? and souls are dying and I may help save them. 1. Because as a student, my education is sadly deficient if I am ignorant con- IlL-Why Should I Pray for Missions! cerning this, the most important work in the world. 1. Because the world needs prayer. 2. Because in the past, Missions have 2. Because a study of Missions will in- always prospered as believing prayer has crease my faith in Christ. Missions is increased. God at work. 3. Because God has conditioned the success of Missions on prayer. "Pray ye 3. Because I can not otherwise grasp therefore, the Lord of the Harvest," etc. the full mission of the Church. 4. Because the Missionaries and con- verts ask for our prayers. 4. Because I can not discharge my 5. Because I am commanded by Christ duty without informing myself on the to pray. subject. 6. Because I can plead great 'promises of God. 5. Because if I stay at home, I must be 7. Because the prayer of faith is anintelligent on Missions in order to stimu- swered. late others to the work. 8. Because Christ is praying for those for whom He died. 6. Because if I expect to go as a Missionary, I need this study as a prepar- IV.-Wh" Should I be a Missionary? ation for my life service. 1. Because there is salvation in none n.-Why Should I Give to Missions! other than Christ.
1. Because it is the best paying invest- 2. Because multitudes have not heard ment. of Him and are dying in their sin.
2. Because of the joy and blessing that 3. Because doors of opportunity are come to the giver. open.
3. Because I am only a steward of the 4. Because the cry for more helpers is money that God has given me, and must urgent-increasing and imperative. use it for Him. . S. Because Christ says, "Go ye." 4. Because I am put to shame by the 6. Because Christ gave up everything liberality of converts from heathenism. that I might be saved.
S. Because it is God's will that Mis- A m I unwilling to sacrifice so little that sionaries should go, and that I should others miRht be saved? help to send them.
6. Because I am grateful to God for what He has given me. What has He given?
7. Because men are suffering from sin
and the
Question BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.
BBAS EFFENDI, sur- My first thought on reading these statements was one of surprize, for EAJ~ named Abdul Baha, they contradict my observations the Persian head of during thirty years residence in Per- the Bahai religion, sia, in close touch with Bahais. I while in Europe and America, had much to decided to make a thorough investi- say about the relation of man and gation of the teachings and practise woman. In New York City, after of Baha Ullah bearing on the relation referring the audience to vario~s of' the sexes, to determine definitely books of the Bahai religion, he said; whether these claims of the "in- "Similarly all the other tablets of spired interpreter" were valid or not.
Baha Ullah contain new teachings, A considerable body of Bahai liter- which have not been revealed in any ature and "revelation" is accessible.
books of the past Prophets. The Examination of the chief books, the sixth new teaching is the equality Kitab-ul-Akdas, the Ikan and the between men and women. This is Surat-ul-Haykal disclose no such peculiar to the teachings of Baha· teaching. Neither the 155 para- Ullah, for all other religions placed graphs of the "Hidden Words," nor men above women."l In the ex- the "Seven Valleys" have any such position of Bahai teachings at Clifton, delectable thoughts for Oriental England, he declared: "fIis Highness, women. Neither the six "0rna- Baha Ullah, established certain pre- ments"3 of the faith nor the four cepts or principles."2 "The sixth "Rays,"4 nor the nine "Effulgences,"5 principle of Baha Ullah regards the nor the eleven "Leaves of the Words equality of the sexes. God has of Paradise," nor the nine precepts created the man and the woman of the "Tablet of the World," nor equal. In the animal kingdom the the fifteen "Glad Tidings"-tho male and the female enjoy suffrage they announce many blessings, from (laughter) ; in the vegetable kingdom freedom to cut the beard as you the plants all enjoy equal suffrage please to constitutional monarchy as (laughter and applause). ·The male the best form of government-give and the female of the human king- the teaching of the equality of woman dom are equal before God. Divine with man. Neither Mirza Abul Fazl justice demands that men and women in his "Bahai Proofs," representing have equal rights." the new Bahais of Abdul Baha, nor 1 Star of the West (Bahai), December 12, 1913, Dr. Kheiralla in his ponderous volp. 254. • Tablet. of Tarazat. • Star of the West (Bahai). March 21, 1913. • Tablet of Tajalliyat. p. S. • Isbrakst.
ume on Baha Ullah, representing the enlightened Christian lands, nor does old Behais, in this bitter and ran- their practise at all keep pace with corous schism; nor Myron Phelps in their precepts. In the seventh Ishrak his "Life of Abbas Effendi," nor (Effulgence) it is "enjoined upon all Professor Browne of Cambridge to instruct and educate their chil- University in his learned and im- dren."7 The Kitab-ul-Akdas decrees partial investigations regarding the "that every father must educate his religion makes the statement that sons and daughters in learning and Baha Ullah teaches the equality of in writing" and also in the Bahai man and woman. On the contrary, religion. Education is to be com- investigation confirmed my previous pulsory and if neglected by the conviction that the position of woman parents must be attended to by the under Bahai laws and customs is "House of Justice." But, notwith- inferior to that sh~ holds in Western standing this law, most Persian lands and that her lot is far less Bahais have allowed their girls to desirable and less blest than in grow up in ignorance, while educating Christian civilization. I reached the many of their boys. Even at Acca,8 conclusion that this doctrine as enun- Syria, the headquarters of the sect, ciated by the "Interpreter" is a late where Baha Ullah had a school for addition to Bahaism, intended to boys, no opportunity was furnished attract the attention and tickle the to the girls for an education. The ears of audiences in Europe and fact that modern schools for girls America. could not be opened in Persia is no It is well known that two or three adequate excuse, for private tutors thousand Americans are following the could have been employed, as is the cult of Bahaism, and that most of custom in many Persian Shiah these are women. Concerning this families. or the fathers could at least Abdul Baha says in a tablet: "To-day have taught their daughters to read.
the women of the West lead the men Lately American Bahais have begun in the service of the cause (Bahaism) to stir them up. They have organ- and loosen their tongues in eloquent ized the Persian-American or Orient- lectures."6 The editor adds, "Nine- Occident Educational Society. It tenths of the active workers in the raises funds in America for Bahai cause are women." Hence it is schools and hospitals. With exceed- timely to enter upon the considera- ing lack of candor, it poses as simply tion of the teaching and practise of a philanthropic enterprise and con- Baha Ullah with regard to women. ceals its primary and ulterior object, Education of Women which is the propagation of Bahaism. Its missionaries make their reports of r. I will first take up the subject their work in the Bahai News or Star of the West, of Chicago. of education, for in regard to it the law of Bahaism justifies, theoretic- They have one or more schools for ally, their boast of maintaining the girls in Persia and several scores of equality of the sexes. In this it is, girls in attendance. The American however, simply imitating the law of 'Tablet of Ishrakat, p. 36. • Phelps, p. Z29, 11 O. • Bahai News, August ZO, 1911.
AND THE WOMAN QUESTION
Bahai missionaries are residing in The mother and sister were very Teheran and Tabriz, directing the desirous that he should marry and propaganda and working for the looked about and found a girl of elevation of the girls and women whom they· approved. The sister through. the Bahai religion. narrates that "without consulting my brother, I invited the girl to visit us. Woman's Rights After a wearisome journey, she and her brother reached Haifa. We com- II. I pass to the consideration of menced quietly to make preparations for the marriage without making the civil and domestic rights of known to my brother the arrival of the girl. My brother saw that there woman under Bahaism, and will was something unusual afoot, so he demanded of us with considerable review the customs and regulations energy, 'What is this? What are all the people smiling about? Are you regarding marriage-so fundamental again planning to get me a wife? 'If you are, give it up; I will not marry.' in the constitution of human society. We pleaded and reasoned with him. At length we said, 'She has come, (a) Marriage seems to be obli- what shall we do'? He hesitated and finally said: 'Well, since you have gatory, according to the Kitab-ul- brought her here, she belongs to me, and I will give her in marriage to Akdas. It says: "A solitary life does some one else.' At length my brother brought about her marriage to a not meet God's approval; adhere husband of his own selection." The "consent" of the girl in this case seems unto what the trustworthy Counsellor to have been considered about as much as in ordinary Oriental usage. commands. Deprive not yourselves. ( c) Baha Ullah advised against of that which is created for you."~ child-marriages, yet, strange to say, seems to have tolerated child-be- Monks and ntms are called upon to trothals. Among Persians it is a common custom to betroth children. marry that they may have children Abbas was after this manner be- trothed to his cousin in infancy. "to celebrate the praise of God." A When the household of Baha thought the time had come for the marriage, tablet says: "Nor must they refrain Abbas thought differently and re- fused to agree to it. This incident1S from marriage which causes pro- occurred before the one narrated above and is' concerning a different creation and multiplication of the girl. Curiously it was a girl named Moneera, who had been betrothed to servants of God."lO Mirza Abu! Fazl, " Id., p. 85. the learned philosopher of the dis- pensation, interprets the law to mean: "He has enjoined upon the people of Baha abstinence from monkhood as well as from ascetic discipline. He has commanded them to marry."l1 Professor Browne says: "Marriage is enjoined upon all." In like man- ner the Bayan of the Bab previously made marriage obligatory, but un- lawful with an unbeliever.
(b) Marriage is declared to be conditioned on the consent of both parties and of the parents. But in practise the matter of consent is still one-sided. Take, for example, all incident in the life of Abbas Effendi.12 9 "Principles of the Bahai Movement," p. 16.
10 Mirza Abu! Fazl's '"tlahai Proofs," p. 105. id., 11 "Idem," p. 95·96. 12 Phelps. pp. 86·87.
another in infancy who finally be- soever is content with one, attaineth came the wife of Abbas Effendi. peace for himself and her."lG She had been promised to her cousin Mohammed Tagi, and after she had Mr. Phelps18 calls attention to this reached the age of maturity, the fact that the Book .of Laws permits youth urged on the marriage. The of taking two wives. This limitation wedding was celebrated and the bride of the man to bigamy is deemed an brought to the groom's house. Then, improvement on the law of Islam so the story goes, the husband refused allowing polygamy. to see his bride and continued in stubborn neglect and denial of marital But Bahai law does n.ot permit a rights till his death-six months wife to have two husbands. This afterward. Later Baha Ullah per- absolutely invalidates the claim and suaded Abbas to take the "sweet and declaration of Bahaism concerning amiable" virgin-widow for his wife the equality of the sexes. It proand he is said to have attained to "a claims the w.oman the inferior, not warm affection and regard" for the the equal. No equality can exist in woman he was asked to marry.14 Did a household under such a license. I wish to assume the role of higher Where is the boast of progress and critic, I might suggest that the latter superiority, when the most essential incident, like that in "When Knight- unit of human society is nullified? hood was in Flower," is apocryphal, "Twain shall be one," says the Gospel and intended to create a legend of of Christ. Can we believe that the her virginity up to the time she be- "Incarnated Father of all" has recame the "leaf" of the "Greatest vealed a new "Most Holy Book" in Branch of God." which bigamy is permitted? Akstag flU- Allah! God forbid! Another account I have gathered from a Syrian disciple of Baha. He I will now give some details from reports that Abbas Effendi would not the history of the Babi and Bahai marry the girl his parents had be- "Manifestations" to show their practrothed him t.o, because he had a tise in regard to marriage. love affair with Moneera, the wife of Mohammed Tagi. The speedy demise After the execution of the Bah, of the husband was attributed to 1850, the rival claimants to prophetpoison administered by his wife, who hood were Mirza Yahya, surnamed thereupon became the wife of Abbas Subh-i-Azal, and Mirza Husain Ali, Effendi. Her title among Bahais is surnamed Baha UUah. They were "Holy Mother." They have four sons of Mirza Abbas of Nur,17 called living daughters. Mirza Buzurk. He had a wife and a concubine. Yahya was the son (d) Another part of the marriage of the wife and Husain Ali of the law gives directions as to the number concubine. This was under the law of wives a man may take. The of Islam. The subsequent enmity of Kitab-ul-Akdas says: "God hath de- the half-brothers exhibits one of the creed you to marry. Beware of evil results of polygamy. marrying more than two, and wha- Subh-i-Azal was appointed his t< Id.. pp. 88·90. " See 81so Professor Browne in the lournal of the Royal Asialic Society, 1892.
,. "Life of Abbas Effendi," p. 139• .. "New History," translated by Professor Browne, pp. 314·5.
AND THE WOMAN QUESTION
successor by the Bab and occupied passes over the subject with the the place without dispute till 1863 or remark: "As a man he lived a life 1867. After that he was head of the in harmony with his Oriental environminority sect of the Azalis and lived ment."24 Abbas Effendi in his in banishment at Famagusta, Cyprus. "Travelers' Narrative,' Abdul Fazl, He was the "Lord of two wives," Dreyfus, Sprague, Thornton and whose names and condition are re- others fail to inform their readers of corded in the pension records18 of the truth and this omission is evithe Turkish and British Governments dently with definite purpose. Phelps in Cyprus. The first was named is more candid. He says that "Baha Fatima and her companion wife was Ullah had two wives; that the Book Rukayya. They had fourteen chil- of Laws permits it."25 Professor dren. Besides the two, who were Browne refers to the three, giving the with Azal in Cyprus, it seems there honorary titles conferred upon two were two others. Of the third wife of them. He makes a quotation26 he says!9 in his personal narrative: from Hasht Behasht which reads: "My wife, who was taken captive and "Among the titles conferred by Baha was released, has now grown old in Ullah are the following :-on his Persia without an interview Iieing wives, Madh-i-Ulya, "the Supreme possible." The fourth quarreled with Cradle," and Varaka-i-Ulya, "the her lord and accompanied the Bahais Supreme Leaf." And in the New to Acca.20 After several of the History he .says: "The title of Azalis, with whom she was living, Varaka-i-Ulya was conferred by Baha were murdered by the Bahais,2! she Ullah on one of his wives."27 The was sent on to Constantinople with name of the first wife was Aseyeh a surviving Azali.22 or Nowab. She was the mother of Abbas Effendi and six other chil- Baha Ullah, like Mohammed, sur- dren.28 According to Subh-i-Azal's passed his own law. He had three narrative29 she was a niece of the wives, or two wives and a concubine. Shah's vizier. She survived Baha Bahai writers generally omit this in- and suffered much from the children formation in describing his life and of the other wife, according to Abbas character. Kheiralla has a chapter Effendi.so The first marriage Was in on his househQ.1d and gives the names Teheran in 1835. He took a "comand titles of his children, twelve in panion for her" in 1850. Her title all, but fails to mention the fact that was Madh-Ulya. She was the mother he had two wives, tho he says: of Mirza Mohammed Ali, Mirza "Like Abraham, by establishing his Badi Ullah and other sons and household, Baha Ullah perfected the daughters. The manuscript, Life of laws of man, and fulfilled the proph- Baha Ullah continues: "In the last ecies of scripture.,,23 C. M. Remey year at Bagdad (1867-68) before the 15 44Traveler's Narrative." translated by Pro- %4 "The Bahai Movement," by C. M. Remey, fessor Browne. p. 384. p. 24. ,. Phelps. p. 139. 19 "New History," p. 415. 20 Phelps. p. 73. M "Traveler's Narrative," _po 361- 21 "New llistory," p. xxiii; "Traveler's Narra- " "New History," p. pB2.a7h34,a1N"5 oVtaeonld2. . !~~~J~~"P. 361. Compare "A Year Among the Per- "Tablets of Abdul ILPp. 209, 218. 22 Phelps, jJ. 79. ,8 "New History." lYote 1. . I. "Baha Ullah," by Kheiralla. pp. 491.2. .. ao "Tablets," Vol. I, p. 107.
exiling of our Lord to Constantinople, while he was a Mohammedan. Two the sister of Mirza Mehdi of 'Kashan of his wives34 were shot by a cannon was honored to be His wife." It ball and were buried with him in a appears that she was sent by a rich room of his house, while his third believer from Persia to be a maid- wife, with children, escaped and lived servant in Baha's household. The at Shiraz. But for Baha Ullah the Persian Consul in Bagdad, Mirza excuse of Mr. Phelps is inadmissible, Buzurk Khau Kasvini31 desired to for he was no longer a Moslem when take her as his wife or concubine. he took the second wife, and was Baha himself took her as a con- thirty-three years old, and he was cubine. Because he was thwarted, fifty when he took the third wife in the Consul showed special enmity to Bagdad, having been born in 1817.
Baha and his followers. The only At that time Baha had been for many child of this wife, a girl, was born years a leader in the Babi religion, at Acca in 1873. The three wives had written the lkan, and announced survived Baha. After his death one himself privately to his disciples as of them suffered gross indignities at the Manifestation of God. Nor was the hands of Abbas Effendi, being this polygamous union a passing fl~riously attacked by him in his own phase of his life, but one continued house, so that she fled precipitately. through thirty or forty years. It This, at least, is the report of Khadim would have concerned us little to Ullah, the life-long amanuensis of know the private life of Baha Ullah Baha Ullah.32 so long as the religion presented itself It should be noted that all of merely as aiming at a reformation of Baha's wives had children, and that IsI<J.m, for it may readily be admitted the first wife had a living son that it is somewhat less of an evil (Abbas) when he took the second to have two wives and one concubine wife, so that the usual excuses can than the four wives and unlimited not be pleaded in palliation. For it concubines that the Koran allows, is common for Bahais in Persia to or the nine to thirteen wives that quote their law, in speaking to a Mohammed took, and that if Bahaism Christian, as meaning that a man should cut off the temporary con- inay take an additional wife if the cubines, which disgrace Islam, it first one is childless. Mr. Phelps would be doing a good thing-so far pleadsss in extenuation for Baha forth-but when the "Interpreter, the Ullah that "his second marriage center of the Covenant," Abdul Baha, occurred early in his life and under comes and stands in Christian peculiar circumstances, the exact churches in London and New York nature of which I do not know." and proclaims Bahaism. as a new and Such an excuse might be accepted superior gospel, it is expedient that for a man like Mullah Mohammed Baha's real life should be made Ali, the Babi leader of the Zenjan known to the women of Christian insurrection, for, as far as is known, lands.
he entered upon his polygamous life It is well to note the sentiment of 31. "Traveler's Narrative." p. 84. Oriental Bahais with regard to p1ural 32 "Facts for Behaists," p. 59. as Phelps, p. 139. ::14 "New History," pp. 160-162, 164.
AND THE WOMAN QUESTION
marriage. The opinion of those at standing these "very powerful· in- Acca can be understood from Mr. fluences which have urged him to do Phelps' narrative.35 Abbas Effendi so" to "his appreciation of the suffer- (Abdul Baha) had two sons and six ings and discontent which it causes daughters. The sons died. After among women."38 Certainly the ani- this, as his sister Behiah Khanum mosity and bitter quarrelings between· narrates, "Many influences and those the wives of Baha and their respec- of the very strongest character have tive children, resulting in a permanent been brought to induce my brother split in the family and a schism39 in (Abdul Baha) to take another wife. the Bahai community, were sufficient Believers have urged it strongly for to impress Abbas and his followers several reasons. Very many of them with the evil effects of plural mar- wish to take a second wife them- riage. The narrative shows, how- selves. Then there is a general wish ever, that public sentiment among the that the Master might have a son to believers at Acca strongly favored succeed him. The pressure brought taking more than one wife. They to bear upon him has been very evidently had no desire to give up the great, greater than you can imagine." license granted to them by the Kitab- Baha desired that Abbas should take ul-Akdas. They inclined to follow it a second wife, but he refused to do and the example of Baha Ullah so unless Baha should command it. rather than the example of Abdul There is deep pathos in the words Baha. of Abbas38 welling from his sorrowstricken heart. "If it had been God's In conclusion, it is evident that the will that I should have a son, the law and example of Baha Ullah both two that were born to me would not sanction polygamy. By this the have been taken away." Albeit he social inequality of the sexes is fixt. was forgetful of his theology which Any claim that Bahaism teaches and proclaims Baha as "God the Father establishes equal rights for man and incarnate." – Why did not Baha pre- woman is vain and groundless boast- serve alive one of the sons rather ing.
than wish him to marry a companion- (To be concluded) wife in order to have another? Mr. a. A Chicago Bahai told me that Baha took Phelps37 attrl'butes Abbas Effendi''s speovlyegraalmyw,ivtehse, qthuaatrrheilss eoxfpehriisenwcieveosf atnhde cehviillsdreonf refusal to adopt polygamy, notwith- ::J~~ht be a warning to us not to follow his exam· .360 "Life of Abbas- Effendi," p. 92. , .. See Professor Brown.'s Introduction to Mirza Phelps, p. 94. JanPs "History." Also Abdul Fazl's "Bahai Proofs," pp. 113-119, and KheiralIa's "Facts for • 7 Phelps, p. 105. Behaists."
"Moslem children are completely accessible for ordinary intercourse, but whenever one begins to teach Christianity a barrier is raised by parents or teachers, and the child is removed." Nevertheless, there are indications everywhere that this spirit of opposition and fanaticism is waning.
Message of a
BY JOSEPHINE NORVILLE, EL PASO, TEXAS ANY years ago, in an with no thought of herself or of technique and applause from her i iMi old French church in hearers. She sang the truth that she Berne a great choir knew in her heart and experienced in her life, and that she wished to under the famous old leader, Father Reichel, was having its final send home to the hearts of the lis- rehearsal for the production of the teners. As the last notes died away Messiah. The chorus had trium- there was no wonder at the crafts- phantly sung through to the place man's work, but there were quickened where the soprano solo takes up the hearts that had been moved by the refrain, "I Know That My Redeemer glorious message they had received.
Liveth." The singer was a beautiful As the singer stood forgetful of ap- woman, whose voice had been fault- plause, the old master stept up and lessly trained. As the tones came with tears in his eyes kissed her on out high and clear, the listeners were her forehead and said : "You do know filled with wonder at her perfect for you have told me."
technique. Her breathing was fault- Are there not many of us who less; her note placing perfect; her bear the -name of Christ, who say enunciation beyond criticism. that we know that our Redeemer After the final note there was a liveth, the motive of whose lives is pause and all eyes were turned to- not to give this message to the world?
ward the old conductor to catch his It seems a rather supreme struggle look of approval. Great was the' for perfect technique, in performance surprize, however, when a sharp tap of life, with the object to attain a of the baton was heard, as a com- standard and to win applause at men.
mand for the orchestra to pause, and The world may wonder and praise, with a look of sorrow Father Reichel but the Master is disappointed for He said to the singer: "My daughter, sees that we have failed. If our lives you do not really know that your are to carry a true message to make Redeemer liveth, do you?" other lives better we must have this With a flushed face she replied: truth in our hearts and then live it "Why yes, I think I do." in our daily lives. Then the tech- "Then sing it," he cried. "Sing it nique will be natural and applause from your heart. Tell it to me so will be a minor consideration. Our I and all who hear you will know, Redeemer liz!es. He is our Redeemer and know that you know. the joy and a Redeemer for all the world.
and power of it." Then with an We can not truly know that our imperious gesture he motioned for Redeemer liveth unless the whole the orchestra to go over it again. motif of the song of life is this glad This time the young woman sang refrain.
BENNETT STARTING ON A MEDICAL
Some Modern Arabian Knights THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN MISSION IN ARABIA BY DR. LOUIS C. KARPINSKI, ANN ARBOR, MICHIGAN HE missionary enter- sity Christian Association met with Dr. Zwemer in several conferences. IXT I prise conducted by the After deliberation a unanimous vote students of the Uni- was cast in favor of inaugurating an versity of Michigan Arabian campaign with a preliminary for Arabia was the project to raise fun.ds for the equip- outgrowth of the Stu- !TIent of the hospital at Busrah under dent Volunteer Convention which met Dr. Arthur K. Bennett, of the Class at Rochester in December, 1909. of 1904. The students raised $60(}.23, There Dr. S. M. Zwemer suggested for the ~quipment of the hospital, to one of the Michigan Association much more than had ever been raised secretaries that Michigan had become among the students for any similar in a peculiar way identified with cause. The striking success of this Arabia, in that a majority of the campaign was evident in the interest missionaries there were either .citizens aroused' even more than iIn the of Michigan or graduates of the Uni- amount of money raised, and was versity, and two of the alumni had sufficient in itself to warrant the degiven their lives to the service in finite launching of the greater enterthis field. "Why does not Michigan prise. An unsolicited and equally un- University do something for Arabia?" expected offer of liberal financial aid appealed to the delegation as one made it possible to contemplate a question which required a definite and venture of sufficient magnitude to decisive answer.. appeal to the imagination of the Forty-six delegates of the Univer-
DR. ARTHUR X. BENNETT members of the cabinet, some of whom were working their way University of Michigan, 1904 through college, pledged $970 for the first three years of the mission. The students of this great state Univer- campaign proper for funds and pubsity. In May, 1910, Qlarles Far- licity was set for the spring of 19II, quhar Shaw, an engineering student after the churches had completed from New Zealand, volunteered to go their canvass for regular mission supto Busrah at his own expense, and port. The Christian Association was also to defray the expenses of a fortunate in securing Dr. Bennett, second engineer, provided that the home on leave, and Dr. Van Ess of Association would agree to start the the Arabian Mission, a graduate of medical and missionary work in that Hope College; Holland, Michigan, for city of Turkish Arabia. The authori- this first meeting in University Hall. ties of the Christian Association These two men told powerful stories agreed to this proposition and Michi- of life and work in Arabia. Pledges gan fouunncq~ itself committed to the of support were made at this meetservice. Not many days after Shaw's ing and afterward two hundred offer of support, Hall G. Van Vlack, students conducted a canvass of the a medical student of promise, re- whole student body. In all $1,323 quested that he be given first con- was raised during this first year and sideration for medical service in the during this year Mr. and Mrs. Shaw Arabian field. and ·Dr. and Mrs. Van Vlack sailed for Busrah. In the fall of 1910 the problem of raising money for the missionary The meeting of 1912 was addrest enterprise, now definitely launched, required consideration. The twelve THE STRATEGIC POSITION OF BUSRAH by John R. Matt, and $1,99° was raised at this meeting and by the subsequent personal canvass. During this year Philip C. Haynes, E. 'II
MODERN ARABIAN KNIGHTS
sailed for Busrah, reaching there is laughed out of him. Under their June, 1912. influence, he swings to the other In 1913 Editor James A. Mac- extreme, and becomes much dissi- Donald of the Toronto Globe gave pated. His father hears of his boy's the address and Dr. C. S. O. Mylrea, actions, and during the spring term fresh from contact with the Michigan representatives in Busrah gave an il- -lustrated talk on personal experiences in Arabia. Nearly $3,000 has been pledged for this fiscal year and during the year Miss Minnie Holzhauser, graduate nurse, 1913, arrived in Busrah.
These meetings were well adver- tised in the Michigan Daily, as well as in the Ann Arbor Times News..
Just before the meetings a special insert page was added to the college paper, to give more complete infor— mation about the project. Hereto- fore, the meetings were held in Uni- versity Hall, but this year the new Hill Auditorium, the largest hall in the city, and one of the finest in the state, was used. For a week or two HOW THEY RAISED THE MONEY before the campaign a large banner, of the senior year, cuts off his allowinscribed, ance and practically disowns him. This brings the man to his senses, "THE ARABIAN KNIGHTS"
streamed across the street at one and he determines to carry out his corner of the campus where the stu- original purpose.
dent throng passed each day. The next act pictures the man in The missionary play is possibly a Arabia. His fame has spread far new fonn of advertisement and one and wide. He is beset by hundreds which has become deservedly popular. of people, eager to have their ills and In 1910 a play entitled "The Choice" sicknesses cured, and furthermore, was presented by students of the he assists the Arabs in many other University to an audience of about practical ways. While busy with one thousand people, in the Whitney his profession, he encounters an en- theater at Ann Arbor. gineering party, among whom is one The play in outline is as follows: of his old college class-mates. The A young boy comes to college with scene in which these two men meet is the definite purpose of becoming a fuJlIl of humor and pathos. The class- foreign missionary. He enters the mate gets into all sorts of trouble medical school, and there, under the with the Arabs, and the hero of the influence of the other men, the idea play extricates him.
The third act pictures the father of plays, "The Transformation of Deathe lad, who has now repented of his con Jones," was presented. harsh measures, and who has come to Arabia to take the boy back home The interest in mission work is with him. The experiences of the stimulated, too, by the mission study father in Arabia are pictured with classes of the second semester, a some detail and with much humor; continuation under the same leaderand when he finally pleads with his ship of the regular Bible classes of boy to return, the fellow has a chance the first semester. to explain the work and its promise and its influence in such a fashion The campaign for funds in the as to convince his father that after spring of 1914 was waged under the disadvantage of the knowledge that Shaw and Haynes had been com- BUILDING THE MICHIGAN HOUSE IN ARABIA all, he had better stay in Arabia. The pelled, on account of the unfortunate play, written upon an exceedingly depression due to the war, to abandon high plane, is strong and virile and for the time the industrial side of humorous throughout. the Michigan project. Notwith- standing this set-back the students Similar plays have been given each subscribed the liberal amount of year since 1910, but usually in New- $4,500 to the work. Not a little berry Hall, one of the Association credit for this successful outcome of Buildings in Ann Arbor. Numerous the campaign must be attributed to outside societies have been interested the careful and systematic plan of in these plays, which have been pre- the canvass. A twenty-four hour-asented by, young peoples' societies in Day Club was formed with a general many other cities. At the State Mi3- in charge. Under the general were sionary Conference, Lansing, 1912, ten captains, and under each captain to which seventy-six delegates were were six lieutenants, each in charge sent by the University, one of these
MODERN kp'..RRABIAN KNIGHTS 75
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN HOSPITAL IN ARABIA of five privates. In all 371 were en- it appeared that there· would be a listed in the work. Each worker was deficit of $300 the workers who had responsible personally for obtaining already contributed to the limit went subscriptions to the amount of twelve further and guaranteed the balance. dollars, the amount necessary to run The money raised represents only a the mission for one day. During the fraction of the benefit of this pubweek of the canvass a team consist- licity work, for hundreas of students ing of one faculty man and one stu- now go out with a hearty, symdent visited the fraternity and soror- pathetic attitude toward the cause of ity houses to give information about foreign missions. Busrah. These meetings were very successful in arousing interest in the Eight representatives of the Uni- . Arabian field.. By such meetings, by versity of Michigan have been in the personal canvass of the 371, and active service in Busrah. Three are supported by the Arabian Mission: by the mass-meeting at which J. these are Dr. A. K. Bennett and his wife, Dr. Christine Iverson Bennett, Campbell White made a strong ap- Mich., 1907, and Miss Minnie Holzpeal, practically every student in the hauser, graduate nurse, 1913, who great university was given the op- has just· arrived in Arabia. The enportunity to make some contribution gineers,Charies F. Shaw and Philip to the work. A large clock was C. Haynes, graduates of the class of hung over a store on State Street 19II were engaged in engineering recording the daily progl;l:!ss of the practise which promised to make them campaign. Each evening the workers self-supporting. Their expenses were met for supper at the Methodist entirely defrayed by C. F. Shaw, until church. When on the final evening
the war of the Turks made it neces- Michigan engineers for the erection sary to abandon the engineering part and planning of buildings. One of of the enterprise. Only two mis- the largest contracts was for a build- sionaries are fully supported by ing just outside of Busrah. The Turks the Christian Association, Dr. and had plans drawn for shops as welt as Mrs. Hall G. Van Vlack. By an for a Normal School and other public arrangement with the Arabian Mis- buildings, and the natives were just sion they are representatives of beginning to grasp the fact that these that Board, regularly appointed by men are Christian engineers, with the Arabian Mission, altho not sup- emphasis on the Christian, and that ported by their funds. This unifies they were planning to assist in build- the work at Busrah and avoids any ing up the country, not in exploiting it.
possible confusion on the part of the Busrah, a city of 40,000 inhabitants, natives. Shaw and. Haynes both has no water-works, no pavements, taught in the school conducted by Mr. anti no proper system of sewage dis- Van Ess of the Arabian Mission and posal. Every year thousands of pi1- Mrs. Van Vlack, a kindergarten grims embark at Busrah for Mecca teacher, will also assist in this work and thousands more enter the city later. on their way to the shrines at Ker- Despite the fearful financial de- bela and Neif. Steamship lines con- pression attendant upon the war the nect with Bombay, London, Odessa, industrial work has progressed favor- and Hamburg, and in date season ably. A hospital at Kuweit has been even with N ew York built for the Arabian Mission under The London Bombay Railroad, in the constant personal direction of construction, passes through this city either Mr. Shaw or Mr. Haynes. The and another branch of this road is plans for a hospital at Matrah, near to run from Busrah to Cairo. Oil Muscat, were completed. fields have recently been discovered Dr. Sharon J. Thoms, Michigan, near the city and other mineral re- 1898, had built up the practise in this Sl'l1fCeS could be developed. Thou- , region and the hospital was intended sands of acres of the most fertile . for him. For: nearly fifteen years land in the world require only irri- Thoms labored in Busrah, Bahrein gation to bloom again. Busrah is and Matrah. In 1912 Thoms per- destined to become in the future as it formed more operations and treated was in the past, one of the world's more cases than any other medical great commercial centers. The Chris- man in all Arabia. For some years he tian engineer has a great field here.
had sought to bring Matrah into An engineering and industrial telephonic communications with Mus- school in this once famous Arabic cat, and the realization of this plan seat of learning and even a medical was the sad cause of his death, for school loom on the distant horizon of on January 19, 1913, Thoms was the promoters of this movement. For killed by a fall from a telephone pole the present, these are visions, but the while engaged in stringing a wire be- .two engineers and the three medical tween Matrah and Muscat. graduates and all this brave company Foreign firms have employed the of Michigan enthusiaSts are a worthy
MODERN ARABIAN KNIGHTS
BEDOUIN BOYS AT HOME IN ARABIA-THEY NEED "BIG BROTHERS"
A MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY-A BAZAAR SCENE AT DUBAI WHERE THE ARABIAN MISSIONARIES GO
beginning looking toward the realiza- resident in Ann Arbor, but there is a tion of that vision. similar effect upon the alumni who Question may well be raised as to are kept in touch with the develop- the effect of this missionary enterprise ments in Arabia. Particular effort upon the religious work in the Uni- has been made to keep the medical versity circles. In the first place classes of which the three physicians missions have become a real factor in were members and the engineering the lives of hundreds of students, and class of 19II, of which Shaw and missionaries are no longer regarded Haynes were members ill touch with by the average student as religious the work that these men are doing fanatics, for real men, even class- and the experiences which they are mates, have gone into this work. The having in Arabia, Thousands of the total of gifts to such causes has been graduates of Harvard, Yale, Pennsyl- pushed far beyond the sums formerly vania, and now Michigan have been obtained and by staging the big cam- given that personal touch with live paign in the spring the churches ~re missionaries which is so essential for given opportunity to make their re- a real interest. Apart from the good quests for funds before that time. works of these University Missions . There has been no conflict of interests themselves, publicity service about and the churches have profited by missions in general is certain to bear the enthusiasm generated for the fruit among the educated men to local undertaking. whom these appeals are directed.
By the mass meeting in the largest The Western world is prone to auditorium in the city the Christian forget the debt we owe to the Arabs, Association has been able to reach For three centuries these people kept the entire student body in a way the spark of learning aglow while not heretofore . possible. Further Europe was in darkness, for six than that, each student has had this centuries they led the world in all program of extension work in the the branches of learning. Even to- Far East presented to him four times day many mathematical and philo- during his college career. Each year sophical works. of the Greeks are two hundred or more canvassers have preserved only in Arabic translation received special instruction in details made when the Arabs were the of the work. In I912 Michigan sent leaders of civilization. When through seven men into the foreign field, only enterprises like this worthy proj ect one' of whom went to Busrah, while of the students at the University of in 1913 this representation was in- Michigan we reveal to them the dis- creased to twelve, The number of coveries of our laboratories, and when applicants for places in Busrah has we make available to them the exceeded the demand and the surplus achievements of our engineers we do has not been lost. no more for them than centuries ago Not only is there an effect some- they did for the civilizations of which what measurable upon the students we are a product.
Future of
SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN TURKISH ARABIA BY ARTHUR K. BENNETT, M.D., BUSRAH, ARABIA. A Michigan Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ….",…………….-..=-tHE magic word Arabia that international trade has little or has had a charm for no concern with it, and so difficult us since the days of that the long circuit by sea is pre- our childhood, when ferred to any cross route by land. we were held en- Nevertheless, few regions of the tranced by the stories world, have played a greater part in the history of mankind." of the "Arabian Nights," but we have been ignorant of the facts about Arabia is sacred soil to a Moslem this most interesting country and its and not only are the cities of Mecca people. and Medina sacred because they are the birthplace and tomb of Moham- Arabia is the land of the Arab and med, but Hail and Riad, the capitals has been in his possession since the of the two great Arab factions of the time of Abraham. To be sure Alex- interior, boast nearly as absolute seander the Great entered this country clusion to all Christians. as did the Romans a little later, amI the Portuguese, Dutch and English We need only recall what the have held fortresses on the border- Arabs have done in history to realize land, but that vast interior known that they have a right to our respect as Arabia has held aloof from the and consideration. At present they rest of the world so that most of her are impeding the progress of Western secrets up to the present moment are civilization not only by the religion her own. Few, indeed, have been the which Mohammed founded, but by explorers who have successfully pene- their system of lawlessness and brigtrated her dominions. Niebur, Pal- andism. To-day, as a thousand years grave, Doughty and others have ago, this system defies the statutes of given us glimpses of this strange the rest of mankind, attacks and pilland, but little real geographical lages neighboring tribes, raids peaceknowledge has been obtained, and ful merchants and harmless pilgrims. over 700,000 square miles of territory Plunder and murder is the chief is absolutely undiscovered. . objective of these Bedouin bands. The wasteful, destructive, ever-roving Hogarth in his book "The Pene- Arab presents a problem which even tration of Arabia" says: "Here is a the English in Egypt, masters as they land larger than peninsular India. are in the art of governing Eastern which lies in the heart of the Old peoples, have only just begun to World and beside its main road of master in their task of pacification. commerce, but we know much of it hardly better than the Antarctic The Arabs have been, however, intrepid explorers and master mera Continent. It is so lean territory
chants, pushing their commerce, by it stands to-day a desolate place in their dauntless enterprise, the length .comparison, surrounded by wide and breadth of Africa long before wilderness and waste, and only Livingstone crossed it; with their zeal peopled along the river by a few they have visited and colonized in straggling Arab cities here and there.
India, China, and the East Indies, There are many reasons which lead and the fire of their religious enthu- me to hope that Mesopotamia has a siasm has kindled a flame which future of marvelous development be- swept everything before it and only fore it when they shall adopt Western halted after it had half overrun methods and progress. Indeed, it is Europe. Truly, we could easily con- fascinating employment as – Hermith vince you that the Arabs are a virile Freeman says, to watch the im- people still, and worthy of our atten- memorial culture of the East slow tion as we try to lead them on to moving with the weight of years, higher and better things. dreamy with centuries of deep medi- Surely it is not without a purpose, tation, accept and assimilate as III a as Edson Oark says, that this wide- moment of time, the science, the spread and powerful race has been machinery, the restless energy and kept these four thousand years, un- practical activity of the West.
subdued and undegenerate, preserving There are six reasons which augur still the simplicity and vigor of its well for the future of Mesopotamia: character. It is certainly capable of I. Its strategic geographical situa- a great future; and as certainly a tion. great future lies before it. It may • be among the last peoples of South- 2. Its political situation. eastern Asia to yield to the trans- 3. The Bagdad Railroad. forming influence of Christianity and 4. Irrigation plans by Sir William Christian civilization. But to these Wilcox, of Egyptian fame. influences it will assuredly yield in 5. Its commercial situation. the fulness of time. 6. Mohammedanism and the po- sition of the missionary. Mesopotamia is a country north of Arabia proper, which tho peopled by Geographically there is no doubt Arabs to-day dates back to a civi- but that within the last five thousand lization which wa!l in its glory three years the great delta caused by the thousand years before Christ. Here confluence of the three great rivers, is the seat of ancient Babylon, the the Euphrates, Tigris, and Karoon, Queen City of the Earth, the metro- has gradually pushed its way into the polis of literature and art for all the Persian Gulf, until over two hundred nations of the then known world. To- miles of the sea has been replaced day excavations have revealed a sys- by land. Frazer in his recent book, tem of canals which ·told of its won- "The Short Cut to India," says that derful fertility and researches in its these rivers at the present time ad- ruins during the last half century vance the land from the silt they have brought forth the prose and deposit to not less than 80 feet per poetry of that marvelous civilization. annum. Sir William Wilcox says Inhabited by such glorious peoples, that undoubtedly many of the ancien'.
FUTURE OF MESOPOTAMIA
cities of Babylon were very close to, valley of the Euphrates will be the if not directly on the Persian Gulf, chief bone of contention. while the ruins of these cities are at the present time from two to three Germany has her interests there, hundred .miles back from the coast. and projects her railroad to reach Busrah, the city where our Arabian the Persian Gulf at Kuweit, after Mission is established,' must have passing through Busrah. Three years been at one time a port on the sea, ago, the Hamburg-American line es- but it is now 60 miles from the tablished itself in all the principal mouth of the river and is the ter- ports of the Gulf, with Busrah as minal port for all lines of steamers its chief station, and began to operate plying in the Persian Gulf, and com- a monthly line of freight steamers to merce with it is bound to increase. I Europe. The British have had nu- have counted over twenty large ocean merous lines of steamers, both with steamships in the Busrah River at India and England, and the Germans one time, waiting for the shipment are graduaIly building up a trade of dates. Here the English and Turk- nearly every part of which is wrestled isp river steamers ply to and from from British hands. The British Bagdad. on the Tigris, and to and affirm that Kuweit, situated on the from Mohammerah and Ahwaz in only good harbor in the Persian Gulf Persia on the Karoon River. If you is under British protection, altho the will look up Busrah on the map you old regime in Abed EI Hamid's reign will see that it is in a direct line has given the German syndicate the with Kurachee and Bombay from right of way to this. part, which the Constantinople and is on the track Turks claim as their territory. of the shortest possible mail route to India, and the railroad which the Persia, far more disorganized than future is bound to bring. Seventy- Turkey, is in a position which few . five miles of date gardens extend diplomats understand. It is, however, from above Busrah down to the sea apparent to every one who sees the on either side' of this wonderfully situation near at hand, that Russia beautiful river, and twice daily the is encroaching on the north and is gardens are watered by the tidal in this way gradually drawing nearer wave. Sail boats coming down the to her much coveted outlet to the river for hundreds of miles are laden sea. Great Britain has a nominal with grain, licorice, and provision for sphere in the south, which includes sale or exchange at Busrah. that territory south of a line drawn from somewhere above Bushire across In order that the situation may be to Teheran, but she has not anmore real, consider the political as- tagonized the Persians to such an pects which confront us ori every extent as Russia, nor has she, like hand. Busrah is at present in the the Russians, established any police maelstrom of political strife, many system for the protection of comstatesmen believe that the future merce. Some time ago, Great Britain .battle of diplomacy will not take attempted to dictate to Persia in the place in the Far East but in the Per- interests of finance and. commerce, sian Gulf. Naturally the favored when she threatened to give Persia a three months' ultimatum, after
which, unless proper measures for extensively only in the fall of thQ the protection of trade were taken by year, whereas in Mesopotamia Sir the Persians, Great Britain would William would utilize the spring systematize police force over South rises and again in the fall the flood Persia. This raised a storm of op- gates of these dams can be opened position from both Germany and to water a second crop.
Turkey. It would be needless for me to The British refused to finance the point out all the reasons why a rail- Bagdad Railroad with the Germans, road from Europe would develop the and there have been rumors in con- country. We all know that it would nection with the scheme for the irri- bring prosperity and be a spur to the gation of the Euphrates and Tigris latent industrial resources. The new rivers country. Sir William Wilcox oil fields which have been discovered suggested another railroad from back of the Karoon River are being Damascus direct to Bagdad and then developed by the Anglo-Persian Oil down between the two rivers to Co., who are piping the oil over a Busrah, to be built connecting with hundred miles to the banks of the the French railroad at Damascus river a few miles from Busrah, where across the comparatively level they are building a refinery plant.
country, costing much less to build This oil field is estimated to be the and promoting perfectly the schemes third largest in the world, so we can for irrigation. expect to have a big industry de- The valley of Mesopotamia which veloped here. Coal oil fuel has passed was once the granary of the world is the experimental stage so the recent at the present time lying waste. oil finds here will help the economic Prominent engineers say that there condition of the railroad remarkably.
are sixteen million acres of the finest As yet no other industries are to land in the world, capable of yielding be found, since all the raw material cotton and wheat, or the luxurious is shipped abroad for manufacture.
date-palm. This land only needs Dates, grain, wool and licorice are proper care, and does not suffer from shipped in large amounts to Europe a dearth of water, but from the and America, and every fall hundreds abundance of it. Floods are of of Arab horses are shipped to India yearly occurrence, ruining crops and and are bought up in large part by discouraging canals inland.. Sir Wil- the British Army.
liam Wilcox would bridle this im- We believe that Mesopotamia has mense power in the mountains of a future before it, because of re- Mosul, and by great dams high upon ligious interests there. N ow what the two rivers. He would then irri- part is the missionar; to have in ·the gate the country from the Euphrates development of this country which to the Tigris and as this former river must develop in a few years to be a is about eighteen feet higher than the center of industry and commerce? A latter, the situation is ideal to use all prominent man once said that the the Euphrates water for irrigation missionary "seems to be the highest and the Tigris for navigation. In expression of human character in the Egypt, irrigation can be carried on nineteenth century, and his pro-
fession to be the noblest. He has officials are establishing schools, and the enterprise of the merchant with- have patterned them after the Ameriout the nar~owing influence of gain, can Mission schools, which are to be the dauntlessness of the soldier with- found by the score throughout the out the shedding of blood, and the Empire, and have patronized these zeal 6f the geographer but from a schools by appropriating money to higher motive than science." The sort edl:fcate special young men and women of men who are wanted as mission- as teachers. Last year the Turkish aries are men of education, standing, Government sent five Turkish girls enterprise, zeal and piety. It is a to take a normal course at Constanti- mistake to suppose that anyone as nople College, an American institu- long as he is pious will do for this tion. In Beirut and Robert College it office. Pioneers in every field should has been well-nigh impossible to cope be the ablest and best qualified men, with the number who apply, demand- not those of small ability and edu- ing an education.
cation. After years of work the Arabian We need good men in every mis- Mission has succeeded in obtaining sion field, but especially in strategic the desired permission from the centers like Busrah, pregnant with Turkish Go,vernment to proceed un- opportunities, do we need strong trammeled in our educational insti- men. The field is ripe for a broad tutions.
sowing of the religion of Jesus Christ. Medical missions are perhaps the The flimsy garments of religious most powerful entering wedge for the form and ceremony which Moham- Gospel to reach these people. I have medanism has been trying to clothe seen the wonders medical and especi- itself in are at last too thin and tat- ally surgical skill could accomplish.
tered to hide the wickedness and deg- In our hospital we find sufferers radation which lie beneath. The from vesicle calculus, hydatid cyst, religion of Mohammed, because it is liver abscess hernia, diseased or in- false, is fast losing its grip in this jured limbs, bullet wounds, and a region, and at present the oppor- variety of other surgical patients tunities to educate and enlighten the which would test the skill of the people here are unlimited. They most experienced surgeon. Here we must be influenced, before they be- find children crowded in one room come gripped, like the Mohammedans and women in another and these of India, by an . educational system, oftentimes present 6ur most trying which plucks from them their ancient cases. If we pass outside to the one- philosophies, undermines their old story buildings we find our most faith and puts nothing in its place. offensive and loathsome sufferers, Our purpose as missionaries is to whom we try to treat as best we educate, but to inculcate at the same may without contaminating our wards.
time the great principles of the broth- Scores of lepers present themselves erhood of man and the fatherhood of to us each year and often do not God, as taught by our Master Christ. know the nature of their disease, Education must be the watchword but we are obliged to send them away of New Turkey. Everywhere the without affording them much relief.
Some day there will be a broad field prescribing for each new patient. for practical and spiritual help, but Nearly every morning we send sevjust now we have even more import- eral up to the hospital to prepare for ant work undone. operation. Here one sees a great variety of maladies: cataracts, eye In our dispensary on one of our diseases, stone cases, amrebic abclinic days, you see the crowds scesses of the liver, hydatid cyst and thronging the hallways, anxious to bullet wounds form a large majority have their names enrolled before the of our operative cases. doors were closed. Before very long the gate is locked and the people take After this morning clinic is finished seats on the benches or on the floor, the remainder of the day is often abor some, perhaps, lying on a native sorbed in making calls up and down date-stick bed, on which he has been the river, or several miles by carriage carried by boat for a score or more or horseback, so there is always little of miles before breakfast. All are enough time to properly care for the expectant, and listen eagerly while the many surgical patients in the hospital. native preacher explains that the I have treated in this way over 18,000 hakeem is to read and speak to them, patients in one year, and performed for they would much rather listen to over 600 operations, over 200 of him whose hand heals them, than to which were done under chloroform. any other. This is glimpse enough into the With my Arabic Bible in hand I magnitUde of the work to make you look over the faces of my audience. realize that to properly care for this Here I see a Jew bringing a little people we must have a staff of at girl in his arms, there a Christian, least three or four physicians. There here a Bedouin just in from the are unprecedented opportunities for desert, or the familiar face of the scientific research with the knowledge river Arab, yonder an aristocratic that the consecrated physician is at Persian drawing his robes about him, the same time one of the greatest and mixed in with them all are scores factors for Christian progr,ess and of town Arabs and Turkish soldiers. civilization that can be brought to After a few years association with bear upon Mohammedan indifference, these people one can easily distinguish intoleration and degradation. the different types. We read a portion from the Gospel and they listen There' is no doubt but that the reverently while I explain some of doctor has a mighty influence with the great simple truths which we find all these people with whom he comes there. Then the native preacher in con,tact. As he is looked upon offers a prayer for the people and the with almost reverence, his word and work, after which I enter the office action have much weight with them, and begin to see the people one by so his preaching in the wards and by one. You would find me busy for the bedside, by deeds of kindness and four or five hours treating all the words of comfort, show the people old cases requiring my attention, and the higher paths of truth and righteousness.
Tatar Nomads in Siberia*
BY W. DAVIDSON, EKATERINBURG British and Foreign Bible Society Agent for Siberia N …-:l…….,….T"l~., the Yenesei Prov- may be seen in the museum at Minu- sinsk. ince of Siberia there is a group of semi- All the members of this Tatar nomadic Tatars, who tribe are nominally supposed to come live on the steppes within the pale of the Greek Ortho- and mountainous re- dox Church, and in most of their gions of the Minusinsk district of dwellings the usual ikons are found. that province. This particular tribe As a matter of fact, their knowledge numbers 20,000 to 25,000 souls, who of Christian truth is extremely limitare found in the Minusinsk circuit. ed. Practically 80 per cent. of them The tribe belongs to the Finnish stock, may be reckoned as Shamanites or and its people bear considerable re- fetish-worshipers; but, as is natural, semblance to the – Samoyedes, the they do not reaclily show to stranger~ Tungus, and the Yakuts, who inhabit any of the rudely carved wooden the more northerly regions of Siberia. images which they cherish. or the Among these latter folk, who live near various charms which they sometimes the Arctic circle, a certain legend is Jlang on the branches of trees in isorecited in their sagas. This describes lated places. In each clan there is a the times when their forefathers Tatar who plays the part of Shaman, dwelt on the southern steppes before or fetish priest, and practises magic; they migrated to pasture lands in the but his dress and paraphernalia are north. kept carefully hidden away. The According- to some authorities the facts, however, are well known to the Tatars of Minusinsk are really a Russian priests who live in the disremnant of the above-named Arctic trict inhabited by the Tatars in ques~ or northern tribes, who decided to tion. The Russian Church is doing remain on the steppes in the south almost nothing to shed the light of of Siberia rather than move along the Gospel among them. In the diswith their kinsmen who migrated to tricts where they are found only regions further north. It is a curious four schools exist, so that the greater fact that in the. neighborhood of part of these Tatars can not under- Schiro there exist various mines stand a word of Russian. The lanwhich have been worked by the for- guage which they speak is a species mer aboriginal inhabitants. Skele- of Kashgar-Turki, in which are many tons and rude copper instruments words belonging to the Kirghiz and have been found in these ancient Altai-Kirghiz dialects. It can be workings, many specimens of which partly understood by the Kirghiz Ta- 'From The Bible j" the World
tars of the Akmolinsk steppe. No however, that. the traveler across this literature or printed matter at pres- part of Siberia will be imprest with ent exists in this form of speech, and the number of kourgani, that is to the Bible Society has hitherto pub- say mounds. or tombs, which he enlished no version of the Gospel which counters on the steppes in the Minuthis people can understand. The Rus- sinsk district. In that region for sian version is intelligible to very few. miles and miles there is nothing which catches the eye save these It is melancholy to realize that rough. upright slabs, which are scatthese Tatars in Minusinsk are prob- tered by thousands over the steppes. ably doomed to extinction, like the Such an experience forces a stranger Red Indians in North America. to feel that he is wandering among Among them, however, are still to the sepulchers of some vanishe& abbe found individuals of great wealth, original race. No trace of inscripwhose riches consist of herds of tions are found on the slabs, and the horses, actually numbering sometimes relics which have been obtained on as many as 10,000 head. Great herds opening up the mounds have led to of these horses, thousands in num- no definite conclusions. Many Rusber, roam over the steppe, perfectly sian, Swedish, and Finnish archewild and coming down to drink in ologists believe that these upright the .lakes. N a shelter is prepared stone slabs on the Minusinsk steppes for them during the severest winter, mark the graves of a race which when the horses are supposed to dig came from Mongolia and perished up the snow with their hoofs and when the Huns and the hordes of find pasture from the grass beneath Jenghiz Khan overran Siberia early it. Very often it happens that after in the thirteenth century. Wellwinter has set in, a thaw comes, fol- known ethnographical authorities like lowed by a hard frost, when the ice Yadrintseff and Radloff believe that thus formed prevents the horses get- these people inhabited the steppes ting to the grass beneath it, so that some centuries before the Christian hundreds of these poor animals per- era, and that they really belonged to ish from hunger. the Mongol race. Certainly linguis- tic peculiarities surVlvmg in the These Tatars are losing by degrees speech of the Minusinsk Tatars as their old nomadic habits and have be- well as anthropological indicationsgun to settle down into summer and such as their straight and glossy winter quarters. Between these two black hair, their narrow, oblique eyes, types of settlements there is, how- their sallow skin, their prominent ever, very little difference. I have cheek-bones and flat noses-appear visited several of the urts, or wooden to support this conclusion. Some wigwatns, and with hardly an excep- authorities believe that they have tion found them all extremely filthy, found traces of such a race described their owners possessing apparently in ancient Chinese manuscripts, and no sense of comfort or cleanliness. it is certain that many of the articles found in the graves on the steppes Sepulchers of a VaD~.hed Race bear Chinese marks.
We have spoken of these Tatars as aboriginal. It must be added,
Pillars of
BY MR. F. HERBERT RHODES, CHEFOO In an article published in The Chinese Recorder (and here given in part), Mr. Rhodes enters upon "An Inquiry into the Religious Belief of the Chinese Mullah," chalIenging vehemently what he terms the "soothing but sadly mistaken nostrum" that "Islam is a hegligible factor in tIle evangelization of China." He finds, rather, that Islam presents a strange and almost baffiing problem, as it gives an important place to the Holy Scriptures, holding Jesus to have been an Apostle who declared the coming of "another," i.e.. Mohammed, the whole theory of Islam being, that it is the latest-sent of all religions, an advance on the Christian System.
Mr. Rhodes sees in the preliminary steps taken last year for Mohammedan federation in China, and the projected eady establishing of the "Moslem Educational Association" there, a possible condition in China "a few years hence," similar to that of India, where now "Islam is awake, and hard at work!"l Already, Mohammedanism is widespread in China, holding "assured position" not only in Sinkiang, Kansu, and Yunnan, but also in Chihli, Shantung, Honan, Kiangsu, and Anhwei (north of the river), while several other provinces -also have important centers of Moslem influence. Moreover, "in ten provinces in China, there are centers where men are being trained for the office of Mullah." Some provinces have more than one such center, and Mr. Rhodes has knowledge of "two provinces, each of which has at least five centers where the preparation of meri for the post of Ahong is steadily going on."
"The call for 'earnest prayer, and sympathetic consideration'2 of the 'neglected problem'-Islam in China-reaching us at a time of unequaled opportunity, involves grave responsibility." The Christian missionary, declares Mr. Rhodes, should know his "Moslem brother's personal belief, and his mental attitude toward Christian fundamentals," and as a writer on African missions has said, "The Mohammedan has every right to expect that we should make serious efforts to enter into his ways of thinking, before we demand that he should listen to US."3 Knowledge may give "the right angle of approach" and "secure hearing." But "to overcome the prejudice, and to gain the confidence, our service must be one of disinterested friendshipno matter how the message is received-and a service of Christlike love."
"Realizing," he pursues, "the very serious difficulties in dealing with Islam, some of us, it may be, leave our Moslem brother, who spiritually is so needy, as ldng ago a 'priest' and a 'Levite' left 'a certain man,' who was also in great need, 'passing by on the other side.' 'But difficult tho the work be, and however unpromising from the past, recognizing that the task superhuman is possible with God, can we any longer seek to avoid contact with Islam? Shall we not rather, in full confidence and unwavering .reliance upon our Omnipotent Leader, seek prayerfully so to organize our work that in future it may be possible to reach both communities, Chinese and Moslem-Chinese, in a systematic manner?"-EDITOR of China's Millions.
Moslem Belief is not Limited to the importance in Moslem lands as the in- – Teaching of the Koran itial rite, "is not once referred to in the Koran. "4 In common with many of the N a study of Islam, we details of their daily religious practise mI ~ may be surprized to find it is founded on tradition-that is, the , that much- accounted accepted example and teaching of die Prophet_of Islam. The number of these . "Standard" by Orthodox accepted traditions is legion; and, let it not be forgotten, however much Mos- Moslems, has little or nu lems may differ as to the authenticity of . m~ntion in the Koran.
For example, circumcision, of so great
traditions, "they do ·not differ as to their faith and practise. It is well to remem- authority." These traditions "supple- ber this when superficial students of ment and interpret the Koran, and exer- comparative religion tell us that the cise tremendous power" as we shall see Mohammedan religion is all contained in later. The foundation for the so-called the Koran."s miracles of Mohammed, rests also upon tradition: "That Mohammed worked Meaning of the Term "PiHars of Islam"
miracles – the Koran expressly dis- Two ideas are conveyed by the phrase c1aims."5 "His claim to the prophetic "Pillars of Islam." Sometimes the ref- office was not substantiated by any mira- erence is to the "Five Pillars of Prac- cles, as the Koran distinctly proves."6 tise." In this sense the writer refers to And the claim (so stoutly upheld) for the five duties of Islam: the sinlessness of their Prophet, also J. Repetition of the Creed of Islam.
rests not on the Koran, but upon later 2. Prayer, five times daily, observing teaching. the correct position-facing Mecca; the preliminary purification, and the correct Between th~ "Orthodox" and the "Mod- postures and fixt times, being held of ern" There is a Wid" Chasm the greatest importance, as "the least In the course of our investigation, we departure from the rule in purification, may receive a shock when we find that posture, or method, nullifies its effect, in the house of Islam there is a party of and the worshiper must begin over no little weight and influence, who so far again."9 from basing their whole belief upon the 3. Fasting in the month of Rama- Koran, are prepared to go to the other dhan from sunrise to sunset.
extreme. To them the Koran is not 4. The giving of legal alms.
literally true; and the ethics of Islam S. The pilgrimage to Mecca (carry- must be accommodated to modern COI1- ing out the elaborate and minute ritual ditions. They are prepared "to save the laid down in Moslem books on prac- ship by throwing overboard, if need be. tical theology).
cargo, compass', and captain,"7 These The second meaning conveyed by the men have their place in "the Modernist term "Pillars of Islam"-and 'it is this Movement (seen in India, Turkey, and view of the term with which we are con- Egypt), men who have had a Western cerned just now-is "The Four Pillars, education." At present, this party is not of Belief." In considering this weighty much in evidence in China; but in' view topic-the very warp and weft of Islam of the illustrious Moslem visitors from -we can not do better than- follow a India seen of late in this land, such a very well-informed guide. "The at- development is quite possible. As our tempt to make the Koran the sole source present inquiry is the Orthodox Mullah, of religious knowledge, and to find in it the one usually met with in China, to all that is necessary not only for salva- whom the Modernists' interpretation of tion in the next world, but for moral, Islam is abhorrent, no more need here social, and political guidance in this be said concerning the new party; mis- world also, proyed a failure. The fol- sionaries who meet with the Modern lowers of Islam did not find the book Movement later, will, it is hoped, favor sufficient for sllch an enormous program.
us with more detailed information. Be- It, therefore, became necessary to gather fore passing on there is one word of more data upon which to work. The caution that we need to bear in ,mind: recorded acts, conversations, and deci- "There is not a single Moslem sect that sions of the Prophet supplied a vast looks to the Koran as the only rule of amount of additional material. Thus to
the first great 'Pillar' (The Koran), ation. There is not a single expres- was added a second, Tradition. The sion regarding them throughout the third was the unanimous Consent of The Koran, but what is dictated by profound Contemporaries of the Prophet. The respect and reverence. The testimony fourth Pillar was the Analogical Deduc- to their inspiration is throughout the tion from the statements or judgments Koran the fullest and most unequivocal afforded by all those sources. And thus that can be imagined."12 The question was gradually evolved and elaborated as to how Mohammed came to the place the most colossal system which the world where he tried to "divest Judaism of its has ever seen."IO Mosaic ceremonial, and Christianity of the Atonement and Trinity"13-a deeply We propose limiting our investigation interesting study-is not in the scope of concerning the doctrine of Islam to our present investigation. The Old and three points, each one of vital impor- New Testaments are everywhere in the tance in our work: Koran referred to as extant, and in common use; Jews and Christians are (I) The Moslem view of the Bible. exhorted to follow the precepts of their (2) The Moslem verdict concerning Scriptures. That the ,Prophet ever had Jesus Christ. access to the Scriptures, is generally de- (3) The Moslem belief concerning nied; tho one authority says, "Fragthe Prophet of Islam. ments may have reached him through Under each topic we shall briefly note: one or another of the Christians pos- (a) The teaching of the Koran. sessing MSS."14 Another authority (b) The doctrine of Islam (i.e., the writes, "Not want of opportunity, but Koran, plus the Traditions, Consent of want of sympathy and compatability kept the Fathers, and the Deductions; all of him from the religion of Christ."ls The which are now embodied in Islam). language of the Koran concerning the (c) Definite statements on each point Scriptures is of note: they are styled made by Chinese Mullahs. "the Word of God"-"the Book of God" May our investigation of the Moslem -"the Scripture which is with them"; belief lead us to accept the challenge of -and the following passage is' very the Lord Jesus Christ, to "take away the marked: "Oh ye people of the Book r stone" of ignorance, apathy, or what- ye are 110t grounded upon anything unever hinders "the working of His til ye set up (observe) the Tourat (here mighty power." "Said I not unto thee, including the Old Testament) and the that if thou wouldst believe, thou Gospel, and that which hath been reshouldst see the Glory 0'£ God." vealed to you from your Lord."16 (b) Doctrine of I slam concerning the (1) Moslem View of the Bible Bible (a) Teaching of the Koran "The whole theory of Islam is that it, The very important place the Holy the latest-sent of all religions, does not Scriptures occupy in the Koran should so much abrogate Christianity with its be clearly understood. There is no Book, as specifically and categorically doubt whatever as to this point; but the deny, both, as wilful corruption and appeal to "What is written?" is met by lies."17 the following reply: "Do you mean to (c) Definite Statements concerning the tell us that the Scriptures have not been corrupted ?"ll As to the Koranic testi- Bible by Chinese M~tllahs mony, the words of Sir William Muir "After fhe descent of the Koran, the should carry great weight: "The high- rest of the books are abrogated, such as est value is attributed by the Koran to the Gospel (Injil), the Pentateuch the Jewish and Christian Scriptures. They are always spoken of with vener-
(Tourat), and the Psalms (Zabur); the is one of the Divine attributes). He Koran comprehends' what is in those was "The Word of God"-"A Sign to books concerning the nature and im- all creatures"-and "A Spirit from portance of religion." Him" ;-all other prophets are dead, but the Koran declares that Jesus Christ "The books now circulated among was taken up alive into heaven; and Christians as the Old and New Testa- Moslems agree with Christians in bement are not, in their present state, lieving that He still lives there, and those to which the Koran refers, for will return at the end of the world.19 they have become corrupted, or, at any rate, they are annulled." (b) Doctrine of Islam concerning Jesus Christ "They changed and corrupted the Scriptures, and dropt out passages It is with painful interest that we (probably referring to the absence of approach this subject. Here we see any predictions concerning their proph- the whole weight of Islam solid against et), they then arranged a new book- the very fundamentals of our faith. that is how they bring forth some Here, at least, all schools of Moslem things in agreement with Islam, and thought combine; the Orthodox and other things contrary to it." the Modernist, whether "Back to the Old Islam" or "Forward to the New" (2) Moslem Verdict Concerning Jesus be their cry, "their position as regards Christ the Atonement, the Incarnation, and the Deity of Christ is practically the (a) Teachillg of the Koran same."20 The definite testimony of In the Koran the testimony to Jesus men who have mastered this subject Christ is very convincing; while some will help us to realize the actual popassages speak of Him as a mere man sition of Islam concerning the Lord and a prophet, like any of the other Jesus Christ. "A Christian studying chief prophets, other passages speak of the faith of Islam. soon learns that Him in higher terms, and accord high- Christ has no place in the Moslem idea er titles than are given to any other of God, as they deny the Trinity, the human being. To Mohammed, the Sonship and Incarnation of Jesus Koran does not attribute such dig- Christ, and not only His Atonement, nity as it does to Christ. Yet it is but even the fact of His Death. The true, as Dr. St. Clair Tisdall points portrait of our Savior as given is a out, "There can be no doubt that the sad caricature: they believe that Jesus aim of the Koran is to substitute Mo- was, by deception and substitution, hammed for Christ as the head of the saved from crucifixion and taken to human race."IS Summarizing the Kor- heaven, and that He will come at the anic teaching we have the following last day, marry, then die, and be buried remarkable testimony: Jesus Christ, the at Medina."21 "There is not one Messiah, was miraculously born of the cardinal fact concerning the life, per- Virgin Mary. He was born of a na- son, and work of the Lord Jesus tion "favored above all others"; in a Christ, which is not either denied, perland blest of God-"the land whereon verted, or misrepresented, or at least. we had bestowed our blessing." He ignored in Moslem theology."22 was illustrious in this world and in the next. To Him alone the Koran im- (c) Definite Statements concerning putes no sin. He had power to heal JeSllS Christ by Chinese Mullahs the sick, give eyesight to the blind, cleanse the leper, raise the dead, and to "Jestls was an Apostle sent by God, impart life (altho power to create life but His ministry was inferior, and confined to certain limits: He was an
PILLARS OF ISLAM
Apostle limited by weakness." "If have been asked to intercede, and have Jesus had been the Son of God, He each definitely refused (Jesus being would have said so plainly; whoever among the number), the prophet Mo- says He is the Son of God is guilty of hammed will be asked, and will con- the grossest infidelity which will drive sent to intercede, and his intercession him into eternal torment. The view of will be accepted. When I grasp all many Christians is that the essence of these proofs, all imagination that Jesus the Godhead is one, but composed of was the Son of God is put far from three hypostases: that of the Father, me 1 Jesus was merely a preacher of the self-existent One; that of the Son, the coming of Mohammed and his re- that is to say the Wisdom; and that ligion. At the last day, He will return of the Life, that is to say the Holy to this world, become a Moslem, and Spirit. They think that the hypostasis, enter into the bond of marriage."23 Wisdom, passed into the body of Jesus. (3) Moslem Belief Concerning the The reply of Moslems to all this is. Prophet of Islam essence is but a name for that which can not be divided; how can it have (a) Doctrine of the Koran anything to do with the three hypos- In this section of our investigation tases, they being divided? Further, the we see clearly the great influence of transference of the hypostasis, Wisdom, the ."PilIar of Tradition." The por- necessitates the separation of God's trait of the prophet as given in the Wisdom froni Himself, and His conse- Koran, has been so "touched up," and quent ignorance: that is all fleshly highly colored, that we hardly recog- distinction, and when attributed to God, nize the picture as given in Islam to- it is heresy 1 Far be it from His glory day. In the Koran, Mohammed is and majesty I" thoroughly human, and very liable to "Jesus was not the Son of God, nor err; he is accounted a 'prophet,' "but did He die on the Cross. The proof of himself a sinner needing mercy and this we have in the Koran: 'They slew forgiveness. He is bidden again and Hip1 not, and they crucified Him not; again, "Ask pardon for thy sin." At they had only His likeness.' Jesus fore- the close of life we are told he prayed: told the coming of another; He was "Lord grant me pardon-pardQn."u not the one indicated, but his pre- Concerning any of the so-called mir- decessor: our Prophet, Mohammed, acles of Mohammed-a number greater was the one indicated, and there is no than expected in the light of the doubt that the one indicated is greater Koran's denial-the first "pillar," and than He who indicates him. Thus it is classic of Islam, is absolutely silent 1 evident that Mohammed was greater . "Mohammed claimed that his message than Jesus-they were not even of was for all men, and was never to be equat rank-and whoever thinks the superseded. It was necessary, there~ reverse, is an infidel, and gives the lie fore, that he should work miracles in to the revelations of God. Both Mo- order to substantiate this lofty claim.
hammed and Jesus were given miracles: Otherwise his claim could not be proved to Jesus, the raising of the dead; heal- true, since he uttered no prophecies: ing sickness beyond the power of a vVe natural1y therefore inquire what physician; knowledge of the unseen, miracles he wrought. Here the Koran etc.; but it was by the help of the seal itself gives us a very clear, and concise (1ast) of the prophets-who, without answer: "He wrought none."25 One .doubt, was our Mohammed. At the of the most clear passages is the fol- Day of Judgment, after other prophets lowing: "Nothing hindered Us from
sending thee with the power of work- salvation, and i. the sole hope of the ing miracles, except that the people of dying. Many other prophets have been old treated them as lies." (Rodwell's sent by God to this world: Islam claims edition.) We do not propose to touch to reverence them all, but Mohammed, upon the personal character of ISlam's "the seal of the prophets," supersedes great prophet, the reason for this being all, supplants all in the hearts and lives wise counsel given recently. It might of his followers. Among his titles are be well if we all made a mental note the following: "Light of God"- of the advice, and whether in liter- "Peace of the World"-"Glory of the ature, or preaching, or where necessary, Ages"–"First of all Creatures." Fain discussion, carefully observed the vored by the Almighty (says the injunction, "The character of the Proph- Moslem) above all creatures, several et should not be attacked; if you do, degrees above Jesus in honor and sta-· you will lose your chance of getting tion, "The name of the Prophet is them to listen to the love Of Christ, never uttered or written without the and His redeeming power."26 The addition of a prayer; it is the alIabove caution from one who formerly powerful name of the living, the pillow was within the ranks of Islam, tho of the sick, the last word of the dying, now, thank God, he is preaching the and the name above every name to the Gospel, should be of real help to those devout Moslem."28 "There is the just encountering this faith from terrible difficulty in facing Islam," says Arabia for the first time. In closing Professor Margoliouth, "it represents this section of investigation concern- itself as an advance on the Christian ing the Prophet of Islam, a careful system." study of the Koran and the portrait it (c) Definite Statements concerning the gives of him will enable the Christian to fully endorse the words of a Moslem Prophet 'by Chinese Mullahs writer at Cairo (they apply alike to "The tidings to his mother prior to founder ind system). "Christianity the Prophet's birth; the glory maniopposes, Islam follows, the current of fested at his birth; the wonderflll human nature."27 effects of his birth; his marvelous (b) Doctrine of Islam concerning its body-so fragrant that even the brute creation was aware of it; his miracles; Prophet and the miraculous effects of his death While the Koran has shown him to (when the idols fell from their thrones be very human, tradition has suc- all over the world)-these alone are ceeded in presenting the Prophet in ~n sufficient to prove the superiority of altogether different light. "To the Mohammed over Christ." Another Moslem of to-day, he is sinless, and summarizes as follows: "The Prophet almost divine. He is now, because of (Mohammed) , predicted by Jesus, the traditional halo which surrounds having a vast, and world-wide mission; him, considered to have had a pre- his general intercession for mankind existence before Creation; to have been (all partaking of a measure of blessing perfectly sinless, and to be the only through it); the fact that his religion powerful Intercessor on the Day of rescinds all other religions; his possess- Judgment." In addition to the titie ing many names; his pre-existence "Apostle of God," the Prophet has 201 before Creation; the association by the other names and titles of honor by Almighty of the Prophet's name with which he is known among the faithful. His own, in the profession of the creed, He dwelIs (Islam affirms) in the in the call to prayer, in the profession highest heaven; he holds the keys of of the faith, in the declaration of the
· THE PILLARS OF
Unity, and in the act of prayer; and thought of th<:se millions of long-nethe further honor, that the Almighty glected Chinese Moslems lead each one JOInS obedience to Mohammed with who reads these lines to a prayerfUl obedience to Himself; and being blest re-consideration of this whole subject, by God and the angels; together with and a determination to spare more than his religion being declared to be per- a few crumbs for this spiritually needy fect-aU this, and much more that multitude. The settlements of Moslems might be brought forward, shows the are very far-reaching, and frequently superiority of Mohammed over Jesus the people are quite out of touch with Christ. Mohammed is the very essence existing missionary influence. While of existing things, the commencement undeniably open to receive the mesof all being, and the choicest of all sengers of the Gospel, and, as in cases former existences." personally known, asking for workers who can meet them on their own "The light of Mohammed in the ground in order to discuss the great forehead of Adam was the cause of truths of religion; is· it still actually the angels bowing down to him. Mo- a fact that not· one missionary throughhammed neither did wrong, nor wa.'> out the whole of China proper has yet ignorant, nor sinned in what he did. The fact is, the excelIence of Moham- :r been set apart to !!lake esus Christ med surpasses all .utterance, as also does the Power of God. By faith in known to them? Last year this was an him (Mohammed) there is atonement unchallenged statement, shall it be so in for sin, forgiveness of iniquities, well- 1914? The work demands special atbeing in this world and in the next. tention, definite workers-native and Of a truth, the religion of the Jews foreign-a new literature containing and the Christians is vain, but the re- "the Truth in Moslem mold," and, ligion of Mohammed-that is guidance. above all, very much earnest pray~r. The writer of EI-Tabseer has said there The great spiritual need emp.aasized in are six things that surpass all utterance: the foregoing "Definite Statements by Chinese Mullahs," <:an only be met I. The Power of God Most High. through the Gospel. 2. The excellence of Mohammed on whom be peace. 3. The calamitous' end "In no other is the great salvatio'1 of this world: may God preserve us to be found; for, in fact, there is no from it. 4. Th.e terrors of the Resur- second name under heaven that has rection: may God free us from them. been given among men through which 5· The blessedness of Heaven: may God ree are to be saved." (Weymouth's grant it to us. 6. The torments of the translation. ) Fire: may God preserve us from them. REFERENCES "As for Mohammed, the Chosen One. he is the Light of the World, and the The quotations – sometimes condensed – are Koran is the candle pointing to him." mainly from the following books: Concluding Word "lslam-A Challenge to Faith" (Zwemer); "The Koran" (Sir William Muir, LL.D.); "Bal· As we close this brief examination ance of Truth," revised edition ('tisdall); "Luck· into the Islamic belief concerning the now Conference Rellort"; "The Reproach of Arabian Prophet,. the Holy Scriptures, Islam" (Gairdner); 'Islam in China' (Broom' and the Lord Jesus Christ-"The True hall); ,:'The ~"oran" (Rodwell); "The Moslem Light, which lighteth every man that World, quarterly. The quotahons from Chinese cometh into the world"-may the Mullahs were not those "spoken in haste," but written at their leisure in nearly all cases.
1 "Lucknow Echoes." 2 13roomhall. 3 Dr. Karl ~reinhof. • Zwemer. • Rodwell. • Tisdall. 'Zwe· mer. oS Zwemer. U Zwemer. 10 Gairdner. 11 Chi· nese student of Arabic. 12 Muir. 13 Rodwell. 14 Rodwell. 15 Koelle. 16 Muir's translation. 1i Gairdnerr lS "Balance of Truth," 1, Summary by two ex-1Ioslem converts in Egypt. 20 Zwemer. 21 Zwemer. 22 "Crusaders" (Rke). 23 Much eon· densed statement bv two Chinese Mullahs. 2-1 ~'fuir, )6 Tisdall. 26 Vide "Lucknow Reports." :n Quoted by Gairdner. 28 Zwemer.
Mexico's Long Struggle
Freedom THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH VERSUS THE PEOPLE* BY MANUEL SARABIA EDITOR'S NOTE.-Much has been written from the standpoint of outsiders concerning disturbed conditions in Mexico, but articles representing the Mexican people are not so common. We, therefore, take pleasure in offering to our readers this illuminating account by a young Mexican of the fundamental issues at stake. The writer, Mr. Sarabia, has suffered many persecutions in his long struggle for the freedom of his country. In 1903, when only nineteen years old, he was imprisoned for a year because he caned Diaz a dictator. Being an exile here he was arres.ted in Douglas, Ariz., and kidnapped by Mexican officials in connivance with the American authorities, who took him across the border into Mexico. This caused an uproar in the South, and President Roosevelt was led to make official representations to Mexico to have him returned. Mr. Sarabia was returned, but a few months later he was imprisoned in California for nearly a year at the instance of Diaz. When he was an editor in Tucson, Ariz., the agents of Diaz destroyed his printing-plant. Only last year Mr. Sarabia was an editor in Mexico City, but he was arr~ted for writing against a feudal lord, and at the first opportunity he left Mexico to come to this country again as a political refugee.
~I F the American people adventurers and priests. They looted knew the elemental his- the country and enslaved her people. The priests did something else, they . tory of Mexico from established the inquisition in which m:my thousands were tortured to death the day of the Spanish as "heretics."
conquest to the present Hiqalgo, a learned Mexican priest, the Washington of Mexico, gave the time, they would be word for the liberation of the people from Spain in 1810. When captured greatly surprized at the marvelous per- a year later, the Church degraded him, and afterward he was shot as a severance of the Mexican Indian races "traitor." Morelos, another priest and the greatest fighter for independence, that have been incessantly struggling, fought the enemy with great success for a number of. years, but finally he through centuries, to regain the free- was captured in r8IS. The Church declared that "he was an unconfessed dom they enjoyed before the conquerors heretic, an abettor of heretics and a disturber of the ecclesiastic hierarchy; enslaved them. If the American people " profaner of the holy sacraments; a traitor to God, to the King and to tIle knew the wonderful history Mexico Pope." He was shot as a "traitor."
has, full of dramatic events in which Guerrero, another priest and a great warrior for independence, fought the thousands of patriots have sacrificed Spaniards during fifteen years. When this patriot became president of the their lives for the liberties of the people, then Mexico would have noth- ing to fear from the United States, because the people of this country havc a great conception of and regard for the human liberties.
Montezuma, who was emperor of Mexico when Cortez and his soldiers landed at Vera Cruz, was the first victim of treachery and greed of the Spanish conquerors. Spain sent to Mexico the worst she had: soldiers, * From The Conzyezationalist. Mexican Republic in 1829, his first act party in the overthrow of Madero and was to abolish chattel slavery, but at it has been a warm supporter of the same time he stated that "if official Huerta. favor was withheld from any form of faith other than the Catholic, this by Diaz Responsible for the Present no means implied that the holding of Revolution another form of faith constituted an offense in the eyes of the law." The Porfirio Diaz, who was in power Church objected, causing the overthrow thirty years and now is enjoying life of Guerrero, who later was executed in France with his spoils, is respon- as a "traitor." sible for the present state of affairs in Mexico. Diaz became president in Maximilian and the French Intervention- 1877 through a revolt. By that time the people, exhausted with so many With the French intervention in civil and foreign wars, fell into a 1863, the Church, which for many relaxation that permitted Diaz to get years had strived to. re-establish the a strong hold of the reins of the gov- monarchy, thought the time had come ernment. to see its efforts succeed. A Governing Junta was appointed, consisting of Diaz was a dictator, he appointed the archbishop, head of the Church, all officials from the ministers down, and two generals; this Junta sent a being always careful, -however, to show committee to Austria to offer the throne that his was a "constitutional" governto Maximilian, who accepted only, it ment. The executive bills were never was reported, "for the happiness of passed without the approval of both Mexico." But this time there was in Houses of Congress, altho the way in the presidency of the country a man which the representatives should vote of great character, Benito Juarez, who was sent with the bills. To keep fought the traitors and the invaders foreigners pleased, Diaz gave them inwith admirable courage, until Maxi- numerable and valuable concessions. milian and his generals were captured and executed in 1867. There were several Indian revolts, but Diaz crusht them out without The Church, up to that time, had mercy. "Take no pn.soners," was h·IS proved the worst hindrance toward watchword. Only two Indian races of the economic and political freedom of those who refused to give up their the people, therefore, Juarez enacted lands peacefully he was never able to his famous "reform laws" in which he put entirely out of existence or pacify, declared "the immediate suppression of the Yaquis and the Mayas. all monasteries anq convents and the immediate and complete confiscation of Mexican and foreign capitalists proa1 church property to the use of the gressed finely under Diaz. They were nation." Also "the subdivisIon of the allowed to contract labor with false and great Church estates into small farms evil pretenses; to make slaves of the to be assigned to the toilers of the wretched Indians, to force them for soil." life into bondage and to work them relentlessly to death. Juarez made the separation of the Church and State and broke the power Slavery at the Doors of the United of the former. Later, however, under States the rule of Porfirio Diaz, the Church acquired again its old privileges and The way in which laborers are condominion upon the people. It was a tracted in Mexico is cunning. A pile of pesos is placed on a table in a room where the workers are brought by the contracting labor agents. The men are
offered some money in advance, good placed in some important appointments wages and free transportation if they two or three conspicuous men of the will only sign a contract for work Cientifico Party, This "party" was which provides that the peons must composed of a few wealthy men whose return the sum advanced to them when leader was Limantour, financial secre- their contracts run out. This they are tary under Diaz. These men ran the never able to do. Of course, accord- country; they were the brains while ing to the contracts, which the peons Diaz wa~ the hand, a brutal iron hand have to sign with a cross before wit- that fulfIlled their desires.
nesses, because they do not know how Almost a year had gone by, and 'the to read and write, they go to work on Indians still were waiting the solemn the plantations of their free-will and promise of immediate restitution of nob as slaves but as peons, which their lands. Committees were ap- amounts to the same thing. The peons pointed to confer with the president, seldom attempt to escape, because if The only reply they received was that they are caught severe punishments the, agrarian question was very delicate.
are inflicted upon them. "Serious studies had to be made to Diaz was lavish in land concessions. readl a satisfactory conclusion," Madero To accomplish this he dispossessed argued. The Indians could not and did many thousands of small landed pro- not understand this new philosophy.
prietors. He issued a law declaring They expected and they demanded the unappropriated all the lands whose i1I1mecliate restitution of their lands.
holders could not produce legal titles. Once they were convinced they were The Indians' who were in possession n(t going to get them they took up of the communal lands given to the anns against Madero. Emiliano Zapato town by the Spanish Crown, had not and his army of disappointed followers written titles, but the common knowl- were the initiators of Madero's dowll- edge of their right to the soil made fal. As soon as Madero began to fight good their ownership. the Zapatistas, his unpopularity spread The Indians who thus lost their rapidly until it reached its climax patrimony had no resource but to go shortly before the Huerta-Diaz coup to increase the army of slaves in the d'etat. at plantations. Others remained home Madero was not a despot. He was only to be exploited by the new owners simply a weak man who meant well of their former lands. but had not the courage to act. The This was the condition of the Mexi- "cientificos" and clericals took advan- can people when Francisco Madero won tage of his weakness; they attacked the revolution that forced Diaz into him more vilely than any ruler has ever exHe. been attacked. His weakness did an Madero Disappoints the People incalculable harm to Mexico; it brought about not only the second rebellion of Everybody knows what happened in the Indians in the South, but also the that period. Francisco de la Barra was treachery of Huerta and Blanquet.
made president ad interim; elections were held six months later and Madero An Orgy of Blood was unanimously electlid president. For Huerta and his allies agreed upon some time he was the idol of the the first day of the "tragic week" in people, but soon he disappointed the the city_ of Mexico, to change bullets masses by taking into his confidence and cannon balls with the holders of the old enemies of the people. He the citadel, to deceive Madero while
MEXICO'S LONG STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM
they were preparing their murderous many years until the cup overflowed. plot against him. This terrible farce Now the people know that the hour of cost Mexico dearly. Many fine build- vindication has come. ings were destroyed and over one thousand innocent people were killed. Villa has-confiscated enormous est311:es, The dead lay on the streets for several like the twenty million acres of Terradays, and afterward, without identi- zas, former governor of Chihuahua, and fications, the corpses were burned in divided them among the poor; thus the the public thoroughfares. main wrong of the people is being satisfied. Carranza is not in sympathy The "victors" of that famous "tragic with Villa's radicalism, but Villa, who week" became intoxicated with their is nearer to the heart of the people, triumph and we know how they treated knows that justice must be done now. their foes. Gustavo Madero, for the crime of being a brother of the presi- Several times it has been claimed dent, was tortured and shot like a that the rebels commit atrocities. mad dog. Many others were as'sassin- Whence comes the news? It is brought ated in those orgies of blood. The by persons who are interested in prostreets were filled with soldiers, machine longing the slavery of the Mexican guns and cannons. It was under the people. Villa, who has been labeled as unspeakable terror imprest upon the a "bandit," is an afigel compared with citizens and the deputies that Huerta some of the respected governors of the obtained his recognition as president of Diaz regime. The war correspond- Mexico. ents say that Villa is the first leader of either rebels or federals to take Huerta's coming into power was a good care of the wounded. That sounds great calamity for Mexico, as it marked human. On the other hand, Huerta the return of the pretorian . revolts. and his generals let their wounded die. Nevertheless, in a country so opprest In a recent letter from Mexico City and officially corrupted as Mexico, this a friend tells me: "Many, many had to come. As it is, it has the ad- wounded have been brought from the vantage to show clearly how the field North and have been neglected much. is divided; on one side we see the Some of them. were shut up in a aristocracy, army and Church lined to- turgon (freight car) and forgotten gether, fighting for all their privileges, there for ten days, so that those that and on the other, the common people survived had nothing to eat for many trying to break their chains. days and some were so thirsty that they drank the liquid that filtered trom Justice Eventually Will Triumph the dead."
Some people who make light of the The Mexican revolution is taking an social convulsions think that the Mexi- appalling toll of lives, but social incans are fighting for pleasure or be- iquities unfortunately always do. The cause they carry in their veins the privileged interests never give wayan fighting spirit. That is wrong. The inch unless it is taken from them by Mexican people are struggling over a force. great principle–justice. The corruption and despotism of Diaz's gov- A new bright day soon will come ernment, as well as the licentiousness for Mexico. Justice at the end will of the privileged class went on for triumph.
"By the value of souls, by the shortness of time, by the greatness of the field, do something definite for Latin America. If we fail, will not these millions rise and ask in the Great Day why Wf: kft them without a knowledge of the Great Shepherd'"
DEPADTMENT
OF BEST METHODS -CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE MISSION STUDY CLASS HERE are three ways' of THE VALUE OF MISSION STUDY* I!TJ diffusing missionary in- BY B. CARTER MILLIKEN, NEW YORK formation in use at the Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board ~ present time-the mis- of Foreign Missions . ~ sionary meeting, the The mission study class differs from reading circle, and the all other forms of missionary education study class; and the greatest of these is in that. its work is intensive. Results the study class. tend to be permanent,because of repeat- The missionary meeting is, and ever ed impressions and thorough assimila- will be, the best agency for reaching tion. Correspondence with thousands large numbers. But the information of leaders and members of study classes there given is, almost of necessity, .frag- during the past eight years has brouglit mentary and incomplete. And so little in a quantity of testimony which groups in the way of individual effort is called itself around three points.
forth that the knowledge gained is likely I. MISSION STUDY DEVELOPS CHRIS- to be the acquisition of the few who par- TIAN CHARACTER in the individual stu- ticipate rather than of the assembly as dent through the following channels: a whole. I. The broadening of life's horizon The reading circle is, in some respects, by bringing into view new places, an improvement on the missionary meet- peoples; and problems. "I have been ing. But it fails to stimulate individual helped geographically, historically, and research, and requires very little exer- spiritually," was the testimony of a cise of the mental faculties. The knowl- young woman who had gotten a vision edge gained tho less' fragmentary, is in her first study class.
rarely a permanent acquisition. 2. The realization of the need for The mission study class stands pre- prayer, the possibilities latent in prayer, eminent because it requires systematic and actual practise in praying. At no study on the part of every member of point does testimony more strongly con- the class. The quant-ity of seed sown is verge.
not so great as in the missionary meet- 3. An appreciation of the value ing, but a large proportion of it bears of Christ in one's life and in the fruit. It has been called a "manufac- life of the community. In mission study tory of missionary workers," and such it one places one's self, in imagination, in has proved times without number. positions where Christ is not known, or . If your church lacks missionary lead~ at least is not dominant, and the con- ers, try a study class. It is the very best trast is striking.
remedy.* 4. A stimulus to noble living comes "For a list C1f the new study books issued this through contact with the great lives rSeeaprt~msbeeer the Best Methods Department in the of the missionary enterprise presented in number of THE REVIEW. Besides these. 'Condensed from The Assembly Herald. there are many others of great value and interest that can be used.
DE,PARTMENT OF BEST METHODS
such a way as to reveal their motives able number have gone to the foreign and make apparent and attractive their field. purpose and power. "I was in mission study classes during 5. A challenge to Christian ser- the four years of my college course and vice and training in it. Nowhere can one winter thereafter," writes one. "It there be found a larger opportunity for was thus I heard my call. Now that I life-investment than in the missionary am on the field it is a comfort to know enterprise. The mission study class has that others at home are studying." brought this fact home to thousands who have seen the vision and followed it. The mission study class is not intend- ed as a channel for raising funds, yet II. MISSION STUDY IS A TONIC TO the writer knows of many gifts that THE LOCAL CHURCH. There is abqndant have been given and of churches whose testimony to prove this. Many classes entire financial policy has been made have resulted in the, formation of mis- over because some little group came to sionary societies and Bible classes. Best realize the vital importance of missionof all, the study class has proved itself a ary work and to desire for themselves training-school for leaders. The op- and their churches the largest poss'ible portunity afforded for self-expression relation to it. develops the habit of activity. Who shall say what has been accom- "If ministers cou1d only realize the plished through the prayers of mission fine spiritual returns these classes give," study classes? During the sessions and writes a pastor, "you could not keep between, the members pray with increasmission study classes out of their ing intelligence and interest for a specichurches." Another says, "This year fic field, station, missionary, or problem. the mission study classes in my church When the Government of China sent produced leaders for aggressive work in out her call for prayer, the Presbyterian most of our organizations." Department of Missionary Education communicated it to the leaders of more III. MISSION STUDY ACHIEVES RE- than 1,500 classes that had studied China SULTS ON THE MISSION FIELD. The ques- the preceding year. Hundreds respondtion is often asked, "Is the effect of the ed by saying that they had gathered their mission study movement felt on the mis- classes together for prayer or had sesion field?" Tho it is difficult to trace cured a pledge from ·their members to to a single influence, gifts of life, or ser~ pray for China at a given time in their vice, or money, the answer is, emphati- homes. cally, "Yes." He who doubts that such praying "Seven years of consecutive study and brings results should note the stress the four members of the class now on the missionaries lay upon appeals for prayer. field," one leader reports. "A member of our class has gone to India, and we How many mission study classes have have aroused the church to underwrite been organized in your church? At the her support," says another. very least there should be three-one conducted by the Brotherhood or Men's A record of the mission study classes Bible-class. one by the Woman's Sothe writer has been priviledged to lead ciety, and another by the Young People. shows that scores of the members have been led, first, to dedicate their lives to -The M~sionary Survey. the service of God, and then to ask, "Where?" Some have entered the min- A SECRETARY OF MISSION STUDY istry; others are engaged in social service; others are at work in distinctively Every church should have, as one of home missionfieldll. A very consider- its regular officers, a secretary of missiQn study-some wise and capable missionary
advocate, man or woman-whose duty it that they may have ~he advantages of is to promote the formation of mission the normal training given there."
study classes and assist them in their QUALIFICATIONS FOR work. Where this has been tried with LEADERSHIP , the right sort of a secretary it has proved very helpful. BY T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK, N. Y. Professor of Mission..", ~eac~ers' College, Columbia "The Woman's Missionary Society of Unlvers1ty the First Presbyterian Church, Boulder, In planning for a mission study class Colorado, has had a secretary of mis- the first and most important step is to sion study as one of its officerS' for nine secure the right sort of leader. The years," sqys Woman's Work. "For the study class is largely what the leader first three years, about three months be- makes it. Success depends on the prayer, fore a new text-book was taken up in pains, and ability that the leader invests.
the society, a mission study class was Some seem to think that inserting mis- held, composed of the program commit~ sionary lessons in the Sunday-school tee and the leaders of the twelve meet- curriculum or taking up a text-book for ings for the c'oming year. The fourth a series of missionary meetings is all year the field was enlarged, and ten that is necessary for missionary educa- classes were held among the members of tion. But if these lesson£ are taught, or the Woman's Society, with 127 enrolled. these meetings led, by persons without Two' classes were also conducted for the missionary knowledge or passion, we can young women of the Westminster not hope for large results. The qualifi- Guild. In 1912 there were eight classes cations most needed by leaders of mis- in the Woman's Society, with 132 en- sion study classes are as follows: rolled and six in the Westminster Guild 1. A vision of the needs and possibili- with 136–a total of fourteen classes ties of the ·;:cork.-This vision will grow with an enrollment of 268. with study and experience, but there "The work is now carried on with a must be enough in the first place to create most accurate system. The town is divi- the enthusiasm, faith,' and perseverance ded into four districts, each of which is necessary to keep movin,g. The spirit thorougllly canvassed, and a preliminary of the leader will be reflected in the meeting is held, to which are invited alI class. If the leader is not gript by the women who are members of the church, subject, it is vain to expect the class to whether members of the missionary so- be. If the leader has no faith to look ciety or not, and outsiders whose interest for results, they are not likely to be rea- is enlisted. This gathering is made as lized. If for the sake of the vision the attractive as possible, with refreshments leader is 110t willing to hang 011 through and a social time. Before its close an- apparent failure, the best things can not nouncement is made of the opening of be accomplished.
the study classes the next week, with a No one who has not followed the short talk on the benefits of mission gleam, even when it se(:llled faint, knows study, and the distribution of some at- the possibilities of this work. Over fif- tractive leaflets to those who have never teen years ago thc writer leel a small attended a class. No effort is made to clas~ in Phila-delphia. It was poorly minimize the work involved, but its re- planned and poorly .executed, measured wards are strongly cmphasized. hy present standards, and it languished "The leaders of the classes are chosen. from the start. At the third or fourth if possible, before the summer-school session only one member was present.
held uneler the auspices of the Woman's and the class adjourned sine die. Such Boards at Boulder each year, in order an experience was discouraging both to
OF BEST METHODS
the leader and to the solitary member. study become more serious and important But in mission study the only way is to the time demanded for realizing them take cheerfully the bumps that come, and will increase. The writer finds that the push on. The next year the leader took longer he leads the longer it takes him another class and the surviving member to prepare. The mission study class is came again. In the years that have not a labor-saving device. It is an inelapsed that one member has led fifty-six strument that plows deep when it has classes and has incited many others to the motor power that it needs_ The surlead, and it is safe to say that tbe vision est way to kill it is to intrust it to some she followed then has become more splen- person, however able, prominent or did and compelling every year. popular, who has not the time for un- hurried preparation. It is a spurious The size of a class does' not measure brand of consecration that brings to this its possibilities for good. The rewards work fluency, charming manners, and are for those who, back of discouraging devoutly worded prayers, but neglects appearances, can discern the need that the careful planning of details that makes the most strenuous efforts seem makes for success. slight and the possibilities of every effort seem hopeful. 4. The Ability to Lead Others to Think and to E:l:press Themulves.-This can 2. Definiteness of Aims.-The longer be improved by study and practise,but one leads the more his aims should mul- there must be a certain amount· of natiply and deepen. Every new result tive teaching talent to begin with. Some achieved is a challenge to try for it persons were never intended to be teachagain and make it a continual achieve- ers, and these should avoid the leaderment. The awakening of interest in a ship of mission study classes. Yet many member creates the aim to arouse every whose teaching ability is far from ideal uninterested member; the inciting of may succeed with the aid of vision,defianother leader creates the aim to multi- nite aims, and ample time for preparaply leaders; the securing of a volun- tion. teer creates the aim to win many recruits for the great enterprise. The all-important thing is the re- sponse of the member. A few sug- The ultimate aim of mission study is gestions for getting this are as follows': the actual accomplishment of the work of foreign missions, but every means that First, become interested in what is leads to this becomes in turn an aim. going on in the minds of the class. The- Volunteers, money, and prayers are de- leader who is entirely absorbed in what manded by the missionary enterprise. To he has prepared is not likely' to draw out secure these there must be. deep interest. a discussion. To arouse this interest facts must be brought home in the most telling way. Second, appeal to opinion rather than To do this there must be effective teach- to memory. Ask the members what they ing. The prayer cycle for leaders pub- think rather than what the author of the lished by the Presbyterian Department text-book thinks. Put questions on which of Missionary Education, 156 Fifth Av- a difference of opinion is possible, and enue, New York, sample copies of which put them in stich a way as to keep the are sent free upon request, helps one to pro and contra arguments evenly balappreciate the aims that should be most anced. Present difficulties and problems clearly kept in mind. of missionary work, but in such a way as to stir up deeper insight and sym- 3;'Co11tmand of Time Necessary lor Illtellectual and Spirihtal Preparation.- pathy. In proportion as the aims of mission Third, play deviI's advocateOccasion- ally, and argue for some position you
wish the class to attack. But never per- Philadelphia Christian Endeavor Union mit them to argue for some position you -public-school teachers who had all at do not wish them to hold. If the leader some time been members of his classes impersonates a skeptic, and the members -=-he said, "I have prayed for these impersonate missionary enthusiasts try- women by name every day for years." ing to convince him, they are much more likely to become enthusiasts than if they No wonder they have been able to impersonated skeptics trying to resist the make such remarkable records! One arguments of the leader. Such an im- (the "solitary member" of his first personation should be followed by a Philadelphia class) has, as already stasumming up of the positive missionary ted, taught 56 classes, some normal, arguments in the strongest possible way. some junior, some adult; another has led between 50 and 60 in ten years; a Fourth, think out clearly, in advance, third has kept no record, but has been the conclusions you wish to reach. For at work eight years and taught nine lack of this, discussions may drift and classes last winter; a fourth has the become desultory. banner record of 75 classes in twelve years. All of the qualifications necessary for a mission study class leader will grow "These four have probably led more by exerci~e. Many persons who seem to mission study classes than any other lack them may develop them. None can four persons in the world," says Doctor develop them without great personal Sailer, "and their work has been fine. profit and great usefulness to the king- Nothing interferes with it. Miss K– dom of God. Let u~ covet earnestly these (the 'solitary member') thinks nothing best gifts. of going five miles across the city in the evening to lead a class and the FOLLOWING WORK WITH PRAYER others are equally faithful." . Two of the four were at Silver Bay To the foregoing the Best Methods in July preparing for their winter's Editor wishes to add a word about the work. So quiet and unassuming were deep personal interest Doctor Sailer they that few knew anything about the takes in the members of his classes and remarkable work they had accomplished. the way in which he follows up his work with prayer. It is this, no less "Do you know," the Best Methods than his remarkable ability as a teacher Editor asked one of them, "that Doctor and leader that has given his work such Sailer has prayed for you every day by deep and abiding results. Probably no name since you first entered his study one person has accomplished so much for class ?" mission study, directly and indirectly, as he. As a rule the members of his "0 yes," she replied, "I have known classes go out to teach other classes, and it all the time. Weare always pleased many members of these in turn become when Doctor Sailer speaks so kindly of leaders of classes of their own-his our work, but I don't believe he realizes grandchildren, he jokingly calls the third that it is but the outcome of his own. series. He began it and has been our help and inspiration all the way." One evening in a quiet talk on the porch at Silver Bay, he unconsciously CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MISSION gave it glimpse of his follow-up work with his classes. After telling of the STUDY remarkable results achieved by four leaders of mission study classes in the One of the broadest fields for mission study is that affor<led by Young People's Societies. In many cities it
is being pushed with great vigor*. The program for this year is as fol- Nowhere has a larger or better work lows: been done along this line thallin the Philadelphia Christian Endeavor Union. ANNUAL CoN.FERENCE Between the months of September, OF THE 1913, and April, 1914, no less than 89 MISSIONARY COMMITTEES mission study classes were held under PHILADELPHIA.C. E. UNION the auspices of the missionary committee of the Union. TRINITY REFORMED CHURCH The mission ~tudy campaign is in- September 26, 1914 augurated each year by a conference 4.00-4.30-Reception. held in some centrally located church 4.30-5.15-Christian Endeavor Meeting. early in the fall, to which about ISO picked workers are invited. These in- Topic: "Prayer and Missions." clude the members of the central mis- 5.l5-6.00-Address: Robert E. Speer. sionary committee of the Union, the 6.00–6.30-Literature Table. missionary committees of the seven 6.30-7.30-Tea. branches into which it is divided, dele- 7.45-8.00-Devotional Service. gates to Silver Bay, former leaders of 8.00-8.45-Mission Study Classes: study classes, the advisory board of the Union, and a few special guests. There "The Social Aspect of Foreign Misare two sessions, one in the afternoon, sions." the other in the evening, with tea in between served by the Endeavorers of "The New Home Missions." the entertaining church. The tea is not "Immigrant Forces." an elaborate affair, and payment is al- Junior Superintendents.. ways made for it. 8.45-9.00-Book ReviewS': "Judson the Pioneer." In addition to instructions in regard "The Dragon and the Cross.." to the mission study campaign, an- "Unde Sam/' nouncement is always made at this 9.00-9.30–Address~ S.am. Higginbottom, gathering, of the reading contest con- of India. ducted by the Union from October IS to March IS for the purpose of stimu- A PLAN FOR BUSY PEOPLE· lating interest in missionary books. The Home Mission Monthly tdls of a- Immediately following the conference the normal study classes begin, one or very successful home mISSIOn study more being held in each of the seven class with "The Land of the Totem" as branches of the Union. An effort is a text-book, which was recently held in made to get people to attend these Broken Bow, Nebraska. "The 'class classes who are well qualified to lead meets at 6 P. M.," said the local daily classes in their own churches afterward, paper in describing it, "lunches. together, but no promises to do this are exacted and then takes up the lesson, interfering from anyone. Following the normal neither with the day's work nor the classes come the classes in the in- evening's engagements." To which the dividual societies. In many cases these pastor adds, "This is how we have an are started at once, the normal classes excellent study class from among. busy keeping only a week or two in advance. people. The meal is simple, but plenty, and so popular we have more invitations *An account of the fine work done in mission than we have lessons."
study by the New York C. E. Union wili be found This is a plan that is proving successin THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE" WORLD, Feb· ful among busy people in other parts. ruary, 1904, pages 127-8. of the country also. Last winter it was tried by the Christian Endeavor Society of the First Presbyterian Church of Schenectady, N. Y., with "Immigrant Forces" as the text-book and Mr. W. A. Holland, Jr., as leader. Almost all the members of the class were employed in some way-as teachers, stenographers,
clerks, etc.-and came directly from pervaded the whole, she thanked God their work to the church where they and took courage. took supper, together, the meal being provided in turn by little groups of the In Detroit a few years ago a plan members. was tried in the Young Men's Christian Association with Bible study that would The plan proved so helpful and was prove just as good for mission study. so enjoyable that at the close, the class Every Monday evening for a period of prevailed upon their leader to take eight or ten weeks a group of business them through another course after the men from the different churches took beginning of the new year. "The supper together in the Y.M.C.A. res- World 'Work of the Presbyterian taurant and then met for the study of Church" was chosen as the text-book the book of John under the leadership and the same general plan was followed of Doctor Boyel, then pastor of the -supper first and mission study after- First Presbyterian Church. The supper ward, was inexpensive and the men had noth- ing to do with preparing it, making it A pleasant feature of this second possible for even the busiest of them class was the presence at each session to particIpate. Coming directly from of one or two specially invited guests, business and being dismissed promptly some being older members of the at an early hour (the supper began at church; others, missionary enthusiasts six and the study ended at seven fif- from outside. Among the former were teen) it did not interfere with the the' pastor and his wife; among the evening's engagements and gave the latter, the Best Methods Editor. Christian men of the city a delightful opportunity for social fellowship as The supper was spread on a long well as for serious study. It proved so table in one corner of the kitchen, a successful tbat it was repeated the fol- large and beautiful r00111 with perfect lowing year. equipment recently added to the church. It was a very merry meal, with 110 books Any group of 111cn~ from one church in evidence and hardly a word about or many, would find this plan an excelmission study. The leader, quite a young lent one for mission study. man, took his place at the head of the table as host, and a simple, out MlSSION' STUDY * delicious two-course supper was daintily served. At the close, no sooner were Dispel Igllorallce the dishes removed than text-books. notebooks, pencils and great piles of kClilore Prciudicc reference literature made their appearance on the table, having been brought 07.'erc'01ll(, I,idijJerellcc up from beneath where they had been stored during the meal. Will Arouse Interest Pro11lote J1l7'estigation The merry mood of the little company at once gave place to one of serious, Stimulate Praver tho very enjoyable study, and during the hour which followed some fine work l':ncourage Belle7'olell[c 'was done both by the leader and the members of the class. The interest and Provide Missionaries intelligence displayed were of a high order, and as the Best Methods Editor WHY NOT USE IT? noted the spirit of earnestness that "* Adapted from "Trull's :Missianary:Methods for Sabbath·school Workers," by The W""lGn's Mis· stunar.v }/[aga:::inc.
OIlLD-
MISSIONADY NEWS MOSLEM LANDS number was 6,471. The three Russian ports 0 f Sebastopol, Odessa, and Novo- T The Value of Missions rossisk make up a total of IO,473. The HE statement made by Sir Wil- fact that 44,67I had to be subjected to liam Ramsay that "the missionaries quarantine and other sanitaty measures have done far more toward regener- clearly indicates the importance of this ating the Ottoman Empire than all the travel to many parts of the world from Ambassadors of Europe" is one worth the point of view of general health. remembering in view of the ignorant denunciation of missions which now Turkish Women and again finds prominence in the public press. Where the Spirit of the T HE daily papers of Constantinople Lord is, there is liberty, whether in were recently ordered to publish Turkey or Timbuctu. There is no place the following communication from the into which the Gospel of Christ has Commandant of the city: penetrated in which there has not been moral and spiritual uplift. "Whereas Moslem women are for- bidden to go in public places in cos- A Pilgrims to Mecca tumes unbecoming with reference to DISPATCH from Constantinople Moslem morals and "hational custOl11, gives a summary of a Turkish Gov- thQse who infringe this regulation· will ernment report on the number of pil- be arrested by the detective agents, and grims who visit the great Mohammedan will be severely punished according to shrines at Mecca and Medina by way the laws." of ports on the Red Sea. It does not cover the pilgrims who go by other Once more the veil is emphatically routes-many more, doubtless, than go made obligatory, and any change in through Red Sea ports. lIoslem customs regarding women's dress is strictly forbidden. But how The total number of pilgrims arriv- long can this sort of thing be ening by sea was 83,995 of whom 83,295 forced? How long will it be before the came to Jeddah, 688 to Yambo, and 12 Government sees that such treatment of to El-Wedj. One hundred and ninety- its women is the very worst possible eight vessels were engaged in carrying step for the futnre of the Turkish race? pilgrims, and of these I34 were under The veil is before the face of the the British flag, 22 Russian, 13 Dutch, Moslem woman because another veil is and 29 Ottoman. The largest number over the intellect and heart of her liege of these pilgrims came from the Far lord and master. To tyrannize thus East, which includes India, the Malay over the mothers of their children, and Archipelago, Sumatra, Java, and Japan, cow them into submission to such degth~ total being 39,850. From the Ara- radation by threats of severe punishbian and African coasts of the Red ment, is to prevent the legitimate de- Sea there were 22,I08. From cities velopment of maternal love and family· or points on the Mediterranean the affection in the heart of the rising gen-· 'etation, and to dwarf the moral ad- vancement of the people.-The Orient.
Persian Moslems Ask for Christian ince, which occupies the northeast core School ner of the kingdom bordering on trans- REV. AND MRS. C. A. DOUGLASS Caspian Russia and Afghanistan, is as -1:>f 'Feheran, Persia, report, after a large as the empire of Germany, and recent itinerating trip, that the entire contains a population of near 2,000,000 city of Kashan is ripe for mission ef- souls. Meshed, the chief city of Khora- fort. There is not so much desire for san, contains the shrine which is one rdigion, but for the benefits that the of the 1110st sacred places in the Mos- Christians bring with them. These, lem world, and it is, therefore, impol- however, the Moslems are ready to tant that the work there, once begun, stand their share of paying for. The should be carried on in an effective governor was very anxious that the fashion. The East Persian mission, in missionaTies start a school in Kashan its recent annual meeting, appealed to during his administration, while the the board in New York to authorize chief of customs was an ex-pupil of the the establishment of a hospital in that -Teheran school, and, therefore, very city, with' a staff of a man and a woman friendly. One of the leading mer- physician and a trained nurse. A mar- chants declared that he was ready to ried minister is also needed to strength- write a petition to the American mis- en Mr. Esselstyn's hands in his evan- sionaries pledging the support of all of gelistic work in the city. Two other the chief men of the city to any educa- physicians and two other ministers are tional work that might be started. But requested who may occupy certain out- the ecclesiastics were friendliest of all, lying cities of the province. This and, as an indication of their liberal proposition involves the provision of spirit, strangers are permitted to inspect something like $100,000 for advance the largest and most important mosque work.
in tlie town. Mr. and Mrs. Douglass were conducted through the sacred pre- A Christian Preacher in Afahanistan cincts by the mujtehid himself. MERCY AN/) TRUTH gives an in- – – teresting account of Dr. Nasir Al- I German Lltherans in Peraia lah, house sur~on of the Church Mis- N connection with the Hermans- sionary Society hospital at Peshawar.
burger Mission, a Society for "Some thirty -years ago, when eight Luther-anMissions in Persia was form- years old, he was carried off by a C,lt- ed in the beginning of last year, which tle-raiding party from a valley in Kafi- is to take over the work conducted ristan. He was taken from one district until now by native preachers, super- to another in order to escape the par- vised -by the above mission. Mr. Bachi- ties sent out by his father to recover mot, who pursued theological studies in him, and was finally taken to Peshawar.
Goettingen and in Metz, is the first Seven years ago he was appointed missionary of the new society.-Der house surgeon. Early in 1913 a group Missions und He#lenbote. of patients from Kafiristan, who proved tobel-ong to Mazir Ullah's own valley, A Holy M_lem Town Occupied were admitted to the hospital. The } N entering the city of Meshed, Persia, operations were sllccessful, and the the Presbyterian Mission has invaded party returned through the Khyber for the first time with the Christian Pass. About a month later anGther message the great province of Khara- }tilrty – readred the hospital, and with san, where there has until now been 110 them NazirUUah's brother. When the proclamation of the Gospel. This prov- time came -for- this second party to re-
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
turn, they were most anxious that their ally promising young ·men. This tribe newly found fellow countryman should is said to number 75,000, and they are accompany them. Accordingly he left extremely poor. They gather sticks, as Peshawar in April last. It was a peril- far as the forest regulations permit ous undertaking, but for the first time them, and sell them to their richer Hiufor very many years it was proved pos- du neighbors. They pick fruit and dig sible for a Christian .to travel in Af- for roots, and fish, and go hunting with gha~istan, openly witnessing for Christ their bows and arrows. Often when a on every opportunity, and yet to escape young man wishes to marry, he will any actual violence. He returned to sell his labor for five or six years to a Peshawar in August after five months' farmer for, perhaps, Rs. 18 and his absence." food, and with that sum he will cele- brate the marriage festivities. They are INDIA an aboriginal people, and their religion is Animism. Work for India's Deaf and Dumb T Ongole Mission Growth FOURTEEN years ago a school was HE REV. JAMES M. BAKER of opened in Palamcottah, South In- the American Baptist Mission in dia, for deaf and dumb children, the India sends home a report of his station only missionary effort among the 200,- work at Ongole. Ongole is a town with 000 deaf of India. About 300 children 13,286 people, of whom I I per cent. are of every race and creed, from all parts Christians. Of the 3,839 boys and girls of India, and sent by every missionary under twenty years, 1,206 attend the society, have passed through the Baptist Mission schools. This is 53 per school, and over 100 are studying there cent. of all in school. Little wonder now. God has blest the effort, and that the high rank of Ongole educamany have been led into the light and tionally is credited to the mission. Outbeen light-bearers to many dark heathen side the city itself the mission has homes. . The Hindus are beginning to schools in 128 villages. This gives emrealize the good of educating the deaf, ployment to 18S teachers; all of whom and last year asked Government help have had several years' Bible instructo enable them to open a school in tion during their normal course, and Madras. The Madras Government gave 100 of whom have taken the four us the option of doing it. We dared not years' course in the Ramapatam theorefuse the offer, and last January logical seminary. They are, therefore qualified to act as pastors as well as opened a: small school in Madras; al- teachers. Last year the mission had in charge 45 thatched and IO tiled chapels; ready it is ful1, with fifteen children, this year the number is 46 and 16 reand no more can be taken until we get spectively. These buildings are paid for a larger place. A suitable large build- by the Christians themselves, often with ing has been offered us for £1,500. great sacrifice. For 'example': Madarala Should this be secured, we shall be able is a little hamlet of leather workers; to take in all who apply. living in doorless mud huts, on two meals of millet daily. The entire group First-Fruit. of the Katkaris are Christians. They decided to build a chapel with tiled roof "which might REV. NICOL MACNICOL of Poona be good enough to invite higher caste reports in the Bombay Guardian an people to."
interesting work which has been begun among the Katkaris, a hill-tribe in the Western Ghats. Last October, 16 of them were baptized, and in June another little company received baptism, on both occasions the majority being exception-
A Wonderful Spectacle is need of more forceful and cultured men in the native pastorate who may suc- SECRETARY S T RON G of the cessfully address their fellow country- American Board, who has been men. Indian Christian scholars, nurtured visiting the Far East, ,-eached Madura in the various learnings of the East and in southern India when a convention 'est, interpret the practical yVest to of the Christian Endeavor body was in the philosophical East; and will be able session_ He 'says: "vVe were in the to show that the religion of Christ is in mood prepared for surprizes, but not accord with the best sentiments of Insuch as presently came to us. The dia's best minds. The college is the first sight that met one upon entering the example of different missionary sociehall that night can not soon be forgot- ties in India cooperating in theological ten. There were nearly, if not quite, a ins t r 1 c t ion. Six Foreign' Mission thousand persons, the majority in early Boarels, Scotch Presbyterian, English youth, seated in solid and compact rows Congregational, Danish Lutheran, Engon the floors, the men on one side and lish ¥esleyan, American Reformed, the women on the other. For nearly and American Congregational, have repthree hours they sat in rapt attention as resentatives on the college council. Four they listened to the various speakers. European professors and one Indian We faced that great company with a professor constitute the faculty. Buildfeeling akin to awe at the thought of ings at an expense of $47,000 are being what it might mean for India when all erected, These consist of a college hall that young life devoted in loyal service with classrooms and library, a hostel for to Christ should come to maturity_ unmarried students, two small bunga- lows for married students, and a resi- Great Methodist Gains dence for the principal. The sum of $33,000 has already come from Europe, T HE AMERICAN 11ETHODIST chiefly fr0111 England, for the building MISSION in India baptized 30,000 fund. The remaining $14,000 are persons in 1912, and 40,000 in 1913. rightly expected fr0111 America. This was precisely the number of converts won by the mission in the forty A A Fakir and a Black Band years between 1856 and 1896. In one HIXDU fakir with matted hair and district in 19I3, 2,600 persons regis- ash-besmeared body, was sitting tered their names as applicants for bap- under a tree in deep meditation. His tism, who could not be given the neces- eyes fell on the leaves of a torn book sary instruction, because of the lack of which some one had tossed away. It workers. By registering in this way was part of the New Testament_ He they have the first claim to the teaching smoothed out the crumpled pages and preliminary to baptism. read the words which brought strange thoughts to his hungry soul-they A Unique Missionary Institution seemed to take him by the hand and lead him straight to the Father. Then T HE first class of eight students he set out to seek for some one who graduated from the United Theo- obeyed the book. He found an Englishlogical College of South India and Cey- man who confessed that he obeyed it. lon at Bangalore have all been called to The fakir: delighted, noticed that' the positions of usefulness as theological Englishman W0re a black band on his arm teachers, pastors, and evangelists in the and concluded that this was the dis- Indian church.' The need of an institu- tinctive sign of a Christian. So he put tion sucq as this is great, for South India and Ceylon contain half the Protestant Christian population of India. There
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
a black band un his uwn arm, and A Notable Baptism when people asked who he was, he pointed to the band and told them. A .iIOHAJv1.MEDAN student at Trin- Some time latcr the fakir wandered ity College, Kandy, Ceylon, the SOli for the first time into a church and lis- of a family of great wealth and distened to a Christian preacher. At the tinction in North India, was baptized on close he announced that he, too, was August ro. The Rev. A. G. Frazer a follower of this way, and pointed to says: "This student had heard of the the band as a proof. They explained college from a relative who had met that it was an English sign of the death some one connected with it, and packed of some loved one. The fakir mused up his traps, and came these two thoufor a moment; then he answered: "But sand miles to learn Engl ish. He came I read in the book that my Loved One entirely undeveloped in bQ{ly and soul, has died, so I shall wear it in memory but greatly trained in mind." In the of Him." Before long, however, he report of the college for 1912 it is grasped the Gospel of the Resurrection, mentioned that ~ine adults were bapand when he realized that his Loved tized in the college chapel, two being One was alive for evermore, a great old boys. Of these nine, seven were joy filled his heart. the 50ns of Buddhist chiefs' and man- agers of temples.
The Power of the Book A Woman's College in the Panjab AMAJOR in a native regiment in T HE Kinnaird College for Women at – northwest India writes to a friend: Lahore, India, is an outgrowth of "An old Mohammedan priest, a Persian, the Kinnaird high-school for girls, and comes two or three times a week to a response to a demand of the times. read Persian with me. The other day College classes were first opened in Oche picked up a Persian ).iew Testament tober, 1913, with seven in attendanceof mine, remarking he had often heanl six Presbyterians and one Anglican. of the book but never seen it. He began Two college women are 111 special turning over the pages, and finally settled down to read it himself. I was charge of the work, Miss J. Macdonald, busy at a Persian exercise and did not pay any particular attention to what he M. A. (Edinburgh), and Miss D. Maya was doing. Some ten minutes or so later Das, B. A. (Mount Holyoke). This I heard a curious sound, and looking up school and college, while immediately from my writing saw that tears were under the auspices of the Zenana Bible streaming down the old man's cheeks. and Medical Mission of London bears a close relation to the Panjab mission of "It appeared that he had opened the the American Presbyterian Church. book at Matthew xxvi and read the since it receives an annual grant and chapter through, and was profoundly has a local member of that mission as moved by it. He asked whether he its honorary secretary. It is hoped that might read more, and I presented him before long this college may be a cowith the book.' He is leaving this' week, operative institution, financed and govso I' shall never know whether he con- erned jointly by several of the Panjab tinues his study of the Testament, but missions in cooperation with the parent it is remarkable that the first glance society. Four or five Christian highinto its pages s,40uld have had such an schools for girls in the: Panjab are the effect on a priest of what is perhaps, natural feeders of such a college, and, without exception, the most intolerant besides, there are several non-Christian faith in the world." high-schools for girls under the aus- pices of the Arya Samaj, the Deva Sa-
maj, and other organizations, which also the whole district, has been accepted require' coIJege facilities for their young by the Government, which proposed iswomen. The first coIJege for women in suing bonds to the amount of twenty the Panjab is thus a Christian college.- million dollars if the Red Cross Society The Continent. would execute the work. The Society made the counter proposal to secure a CHINA reliable engineering firm, and in May a board of engineers sailed to report upon An Educational Fund the feasibility of Mr. Jameson's plan. "The moral results," he says, "will be PRESIDENT YUAN SRI KAI has the elimination of the suffering, starv- issued a mandate ordering the es- ing and degeneration of several millions tablishment of an educational, fund of people who are now fast becoming amounting to $12,000,000, which shall beggars and robbers; the turning into provide 1,200 scholarships for Chinese producers of millions who are now not students at home and abroad, each only non-producers, but are becoming a yielding $400 annually. The fund will menace to the country."-The Survey. be created by depositing $3,000,000 annuaIJy in the Bank of China. Recent A Mission to Ricksha Coolies reactionary tendencies in China have caused considerable uneasiness regard- AN ever-present figure on the streets ing the future of modern education. of Shanghai, and one that, despite President Yuan's mandate is taken as the introduction of street-cars, is essenevidence that he realizes the necessity ,tial .to the convenience of the public, is of modern education. the ricksha coolie. Recent official fig- ures put the number of these men in Prevention of China'. Famine. Shanghai during the year at 200,000. Overworked, scantily clad, poorly fed, C HINESE documents dating back exposed to all sorts of weather, and in 2,500 years prove that floods and especial danger of accident, these men famines have regularly visited the great must appeal to the sympathies of merplains of Kiangsu and Anhui provinces, ciful people, and during the past year a but it is only within the last half cen- special mission for them has been contury that the western world has learned ducted in Shanghai. of the destruction, starvation and death which affects millions of people in The mission premises; a combined China's famine district every few years. meeting-hall and shelter, is open day Recently the floods have so increased in and night, and the men are encouraged frequency and the famines in acuteness to go to it at any time, if they are ill, that now over the whole of this area destitute, or in need of advice. The farmers do not average more than two Chinese Evangelist and teacher, Mr. crops.in five years, where, if floods were Nye, and the caretaker both live on eliminated, the normal conditions would the premises, and are always there to be two large crops a year. If a great meet the men. project now under way is carried out these conditions will become a thing of At the nightly meetings in the hall, the past. A cOl11{>rehensive -study of which have been crowded, in addition to the _ whole subj ect has been made by the gospel address, hymns, etc., short, Mr. Charles D. Jameson, an expert simple instructions regarding daily conengineer, sent out by the Red Cross duct are given. There is also a Sunday- Society, and a corps of assistants sup- school for the children of the coolies, atplied by the Chinese Government. His tended by about 120 children, chieAy report, providing for the reclamation of boys, and the teacher visits extensively in
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
the homes. The work in all its aspects is man, He has not been willing to read most encouraging. the Bible or go to church, but recently on seeing the notice of the "Prophetic Idol-W orahip Still Abounds Conference," held in Chicago (Feb.
C A. LEONARD writes: "A few 24-27), Rev. E. W. Thwing, the Sec- • days ago I was at a big market retary of the Bureau, wrote a few artiheld at the 'Sea Temple,' six miles from cles on Jewish prophecy and the wonder~ here. There were many thousands pres- flll history of the Jews,. and their pres- ent, most of them to sell their produce, ent return to Palestine in such remark- and some to worship at the temple. able fulfilment of prophecy. The Chinese Many times I had seen that big old writer became deeply interested in the black image of hideous features, but story and wished to take the Bible home the images look more like Satan himself and read the prophecies himself. When when so many are falling before them he read of the prophecy of Christ, his in worship, and it brings to the heart of rejection and death, the prophecy of one who loves God and hates Satan a the punishment of the Jews and of feeling of sadness that is hard to de- their future recall, he saw the great scribe. Ve gathered a large number to- purpose of God unfolded in the Bible, gether in the temple court and told them and understood the message. Corning of the true God. Some bought gospels, to Mr. Thwing he said: "I believe.
and others were given tracts that they My heart has come into the light.
ini&,ht take horne in written form some- Before I was all darkness and con- thing of what they had heard. There fusion. I did not want to read the were several who received the word and Bible, now I love it. Altho I have said they believed it. I went recently to not· yet joined the Christian Church, a big temple known as 'Rest Mountain I believe the Word. And I will learn Temple: and there saw more heathen more every day. I thank God. I worship than at any place I have visited wish that I had understood before, since coming to China. Men and women but I think my light is due to that crowded into the temple by hundreds', conference in Chicago, which led to Great sacrifices of meat and bread were the writing of the article. It is so made to the idol. Paper and incense was clear and light in my heart." His face constantly being burned, and a flood of showed a new joy and inspiration. The smoke ascended to the skies. The ashes wonderful words of the ancient proph- were some four feet high, the paper and ets contain a message for China to- incense already burned representing day. They may lead many of China's great sums of money, The Chinese who scholars to the Savior of whom they worship in this way give much more in spoke.
money to their heathen gods in propor· Another Massacre of Lepers tion to their means than most profess- ing Christians in America give to spread IT is'reported in Without the Camp, the Gospel of their Lord and Savior." the organ of the Mission to Lepers, that the Exchange Telegraph Company's A Chinese Scholar Comes Into the Light North China correspondent, writing A PART of the work of the Inter- from Tientsin, has received information national Reform Bureau in China that the officials in the Hingi district is sending out news items and articles have massacred 40 lepers. Following on on current events to the native press. the massacre in the same district at the The Chinese assistant in this work is end of 1913 of 50 helpless victims, whose a Confucian scholar and a ve.ry able only crime was their disease, the fore-
going report is a further evidence of spoke at the Sagamore Sociological COl1- the reaction toward barbarism which all ference. Dr. Gulick went over to at- friends 'of China deplore. It elllpha~izcs tend the peace conference in Switzer- the contrast between Confucianism and land, and expected to return to AmeriLa Christianity. Where the Spirit of Christ for two or three more months, both in prevails in China these children of af- the East and on the Pacific Coast in the fliction are welcomed and relieved. De- interests of peace.
voted and skilful Christian physicians give ungrudgingly of service and sym- Japan's Interesting Premier pathy, while men and women whose COUNT OKUMA, often called the bodies are broken and marred show by Gladstone of Japan, is in his renewed spirits and transformed Jives seventy-seventh year but still vigorous that they have become possest of the and well-preserved. He has said of him- "life that is life indeed." self that he has three hobbies-politics, JAPAN-KOREA education, and orchids-and that he cares little for other things. Foreign Envoy from the Churches of Japan diplomats used to say in the troublesome T HE interpretation of the Japanese days anteceding treaty revision that they which Dr. Sidney L. Gulick has would rather deal with Okuma than any other statesman, for while he was an argiveh to American audiences has done dent patriot and always took a stalwart much to sustain the friendly relations be- . position in defense of the rights of his tween this country and Japan, but the own country, he played a fair and open Kumi-ai, or Congregational churches of game and could understand and respect Japan, have now sent one of their own the standpoint and claims of other nanumber to bring a message of good-will tions. to America. They have selected Rev. In a recent interview with some K. Tsunashima, one of the first grad- American Board missionaries, he paid a uates of the Doshisha University, who high tribute to the work of Christian took special post-graduate work at Yale missionaries in Japan, and said that while University 21 years ago, and on return- he had never seen his way clear to reing to his native land was at once called ceive baptism, he believed in the excepto be pastor of the Bancho Church in tional personality and high ethical teach- Tokio, the largest and one of the most ings of Jesus Christ, adding, with charminfluential in Japan. Mr. Tsunashima is ing naivete, "To speak with great frankwell acquainted with those who are shap- ness, I have little respect for the supering the political policy of Japan, and stitions and customs of old Japan." often sees and converses with Premier Okuma, and his alert manner, his warm A Great School for Women heart, and his unusual familiarity with T conditions in Japan, as well as his sound HE Women's University in Tokyo has over r,ooo students matriculated sense, qualify him for this particular mis- sion. Through the spring he has been and 60 professors-graduates of Welles- going up and down the Pacific Coast ad- ley, Cambridge, Yale, Harvard, and the dressing !pore than 70 audiences, and Japanese Universities. Its curriculum is'
being warmly welcomed both by groups extensive – physics, chemistry, physiol- of Japanese Christians and by different ogy, economics, and the rest. But, in denominations. He came East later and addition, instruction is furnished on attended conferences both at Lake Ge- practical lines-in housekeeping, market neva, Wisconsin; and Northfield, and gardening, poultry raising, dairying.
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
The residences are organized to repre-, Itian work. In no other heathen countrv sent to prospective home-makers the Vhas the work shown greater success than ideal of the perfect home. Students take in Korea. About 200,000 Christians have full charge of these cottages under the been gathered, or an average of one an guidance of a house-mother. This great hour for every hour of every day institution was opened in 1900. It is not since the first missionary landed there; under Christian auspices, yet it is inter- churches have been organized at the esting to learn that the initial impulse rate of two a week from the be- to its founding came fronl a Christian. ginning, and during the year of· Chancellor Burwash tells us the story. 19IO of one· a day. Skilled labor- In 1875 a Christian lad named Jinzo ers receive 25 cents a day, unskilled Naruse, seventeen years of age, was from 12 to IS cents, yet their jubilee lodging for the night in a hotel in Kobe, fund reached $135,000 American money.
thinking of his country's fortunes and 'Ve can not know what this meant in how he could best promote its welfare. sacrifice. Some mortgaged their homes, In the rooms above him were a party others sold the foundation stones from of men, spending the night with sak~, under their house, others the tiles from geisha and dancing, so that he could not the roof, using thatch instead. One man sleep. The words of King Lemuel, sold his only ox, the women their hair, "'Vho can find a virtuous woman? for if they had nothing else to offer.
her price is far above rubies," flashed REV.Progress in Pyeng Yang upon his mind. He was imprest with W. F. SWALLEN writes to the the thought that woman's influence is Herald and Presbyter: the center of a nation's well-being. Thi<; "The work in my territory is moving ide·a came upon him as a heavenly call 011 at a splendid rate. This has heen a to devote his life to the education of goocl year. I have never hefore seen woman. He determined to obey. ·Within such grand, oolid, aggressive work done a year he had opened a girls' school 1t hy the Korean Christians. The whole Osaka, and later established another church is moving steadily, strongly and Qne at Niigata, in northern J apa11. actively forward. Many new converts Others followed. When he had attained are now entering the church, while those the age of thirty-two years, he came to who have grown cold and fallen into the United States and spent three years sin are repentant and returning with new studying all the problems related to life. I have emphasized Bible study and woman's education. Returning, he en- the importance of the Spirit-filled lifelisted the aid of leading Japanese-men a life different fr0111 the world. The like Ito, Yamagata, Seionji, Okuma- result is significant. The whole Church and with the opening century launched is a veritable beehive. There are 52 the University for Women. churches in my territory. Almost the T Korean Christianity entire section is dotted with churches HE story of Christian missions in fr0111 two to four miles apart, so that Korea is one of thrilling interest. In there is not a hamlet but that it is within 1906 and 1907 such a wonderful outpour- walking distance of some place of wor- ing of the Spirit fell upon the Church ship. There are 8 pastors and II helpers, that every Christian became a messenger one evangelist, one missionary pastor –telling the story of Christ's love to working in China and 6 women assist- everyone he met. Thousands of native ants, who give their whole time to the Christians are now faithfully giving a Lord's service. All these are entirely tenth of their time to systematic Chris- supported by the churches in my terri-
tory. Three. of th'elle churches have AFRICA-NORTH congregations now of over 500. More If Only There Had Been Two Men I T than a dozen have from 200 to 300 at HE following story, related by the late Bishop Tucker, formerly of the Sabb~th services. There are several large church buildings in process of erec- Uganda" and quoted in The Moslem tion. At six important points the TVorld, is a striking illustration of the churches have recently raised endow- importance of seizing the opportunities ments for primary and grammar schools, in Africa before they have been lost amounts ranging from 1,000 to 1,400 yen to Islam. "There are living in the each. At four other points the churches eastern part of the Dioces-e of Uganda have determined to do the same. Apart two brothers; both are chiefs of con- from these, some two dozen other pri- siderable importance, and both, until mary schools are being provided with quite recently, were pure pagans. Both endowments ranging from roo to 300 yen brothers, however, were extremely each. Help has been given to some anxious to be taught, and each had schools in other circuits, but not in mine. gone so far as to learn to read the N ow my people have gone beyond those New Testament for himself. A single that have been helped." missionary was available, whom each Unreac:hed Aborigine. of f'or-moea was' anxious to secure. The brother to whom the missionary went has now NEXT year the mission of the Eng– built a large school, and brings scores !ish Presbyterian Church in For- of his people daily under Christian mOb. celebrates its jubilee. The Council instruction. That the interest is not of t-he Mission, at its headquarters in confined to the chief was seen when TainUl appeals to the Church at home the first reading sheets were available to make the jubilee year worthy of the for sale, and 125 were sold within the name by an endeavor to r~ach with the first half-hour. There can be no douht Gospel the yet unevangelized tribes of that both chief and people are already uncivilized aborigines on the eastern side keenly interested; but the other brother, of the island. There are a number of . for whom no missionary 'was. available, these tribes, speaking different dialects is now a Mohammedan."
of a Malayo-Polynesian tongue, most of New Church at Fulasi the tribes being still so savage as to find a special delight in head-hunting. In REV. FRED W. NEAL, writes:- various parts of the island they have, "Just a few lines to let you know in their raids to the west, again and again succeeded in killing not only of the recent organization of the Fulasi Chinese, but some who were valued church. Messrs. Dager, Evans and Good members or office-bearers in the nath'e were our guests at the time, and also Christian Church, But there is one one of the missionaries from the Gosner tribe, the Amis, numbering 31,000, who mission. There were 5,700 people presare comparatively peaceable, a splendid ent at the service, and they kept good type of men, tall and strong, with well- order throughout the service. One hunformed features and nice faces. The dred and three adults were baptized and Formosan Council believes that organ- 251 names were received from the church ized work in their behalf would speedily at Elat, making our church start with a membership of 3~4 on the roll. We have 25 evangelists out in the surround- lead to Gospel contact with the more ing' country, one of whom is over a savage tribes also.-Medical Missions at hundred miles away in the Njem Home and Abroad. country. The native Christians are
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
glvmg enough to support all of these He may bring a realization of the power evangelists, and still have considerable of Christ to change lives into the hearts to spare for making seats for the native of the people here, and pray, too, that churches which have so far been put up more la;borers may be sent forth to free of cost by the natives. We have gather in the harvest." around 1,200 boys in 'school here, 436 of whom are in the German department. AFRICA-EAST We have only 60 boys at work on the place, and we are planting a palm garden Children's Meeting in Uganda at present." FROM Ndeje, in the county of Bule- A Great Communion at Elat mezi, in the Kingdom of Uganda, Miss L. M. Bingham wrote recently: A MISSIONARY writes from Elat, "The work is going forward very quickly West Africa :-"The first Sabbath in Bulemezi. At our last children's misof the month was communion, and we sionary meeting we had over one thouhad over 8,000 present: 212 were taken sand present. It is grand to see them into the church, making the membership in the church, all listening to the messomething over 1,600. About 490 were sage. The members of the Bazimbi advanced to the second class of inquirers (builders') band brought in so much and about 25 babies were baptized. castor-oil seed that we did not know There were about 130 new confessors where to store it. We filled all the sackon that one day. There were 5,000 bags we had and all the empty packing present at communion at Fulaski, the cases, and then we put the cases and the new outstation. The week previous to bags round a space on the veranda, communion there were several boys on leaving an opening in the middle, and the porch one afternoon and I asked the just poured the castor-oil seed in there boy nearest the door if he was a school- until we could get it carried to the boy. 'Yes,' he answered, 'but I do not capital; there were over 4,300 pounds that go to school here. I go to town schoo!. day. The speaker we had arranged for I just came in for communion.' 'Where could not come, so I gave them that do you read?' I asked, glancing at the little booklet, 'His Last Wish, and Who Gospel he held in his hand. 'Oh, I don't Remembered It,' in Luganda, and read in this,' he answered, 'I read in .adapted slightly for these people." The the primer, but I have this because I castor-oil seeds are sold and the proceeds "make prayers" for the women of my used to provide the increases in the town in the morning.' He was only salaries of Baganda teachers. eleven or twelve years old, so I asked jf there was ·not some woman in the town The Masai in East Africa who could 'make prayers.' He said that all the women in town who were Chris· T HE Masai are a very warlike notians had just confessed and had not madic people, dispersed all through yet learned to conduct morning prayers. German and British East Africa. The The new Y. M. C. A. building at the majority of them have outwardly acindustrial plant was dedicated recently cepted Islam. Organized mission work and night school is being held there. has been scarcely undertaken among The boys are very proud of their build- them by any mission society. Now a ing, which th,ey call 'the house of the door has been opened through the Bethel young men who foIlow Christ.' God Mission in their Tanga church, where grant that they may all follow him to some Masai have been converted. the end. I wish you would pray that One very able man, has returned to his people and desires also to take his family. The question arose how to keep
up the relation with this Christian life." This is shown by the total annual family, and how to care for the educa- expenditures, as follows: tion of the children. The district officer declared himself ready to employ, in- Chewing gU1ll $ …….• 21,000,000 stead of the present Mohammedan Soft drinks ………. . 120,000,000 teacher in the government school, a Candy …………… . 200,000,000 Christian, should such a one be available. Theaters …………. . 750,000,000 The missionaries were able to persuade Jewelry ………….. . 800,000,000 another Christian Masai to accept this Tobacco …………. . 1,200,000,000 position, altho it meant quite a sacrifice Intoxican ts ……….. . 2"000,000,000 for the man. After a term in the Seminary he will take his new work. The Accepting these figures as approxifirst-named Christian Masai leaves his mately correct, one must admit they are oldest son with the missionaries in Tanga eloquent testimonials to the nation's to be trained as teacher. Thus we have magnitude and purchasing power. People the beginning of the Masai mission.- who can spend such sums each year for Translated from Die Evangelischen M is- luxuries must be both numerically great siMien. and financially prosperous. Before these millions or billions could be spared for NORTH AMERICA the gratification of more or less extrava- gant tastes, those who earn them must T A New Leader of Laymen earn and spend a considerably greater HE vacancy left by the death of Dr. number of millions or billions for the Samuel B. Capen-the presidency of prosaic necessities of existence. the Laymen's Missionary Movement-is to be filled by another devoted leader, I Tithing Vindicated James M. Speers. This Presbyterian lay- N one church in Toronto, there are man was born near Belfast, and is a linen 190 contributors, and of this number merchant. He recently became president 36 a.re tithers and 154 non-tithers. For of James McCutcheon and Company, and pastoral support the tithers paid an averhas demonstrated the possibility of COI1- age of $13.44 per year, while the average ducting a business career on Christian for non-tithers was $+77. For missions, principles. He has been closely identi- tithers, $17; non-tithers, $r.63. For all fied with the great interdenominational purposes, tithers, $57.10; non-tithers, laymen's movement from its organiza- $9.94.-Rev. R. W. Woodworth. tion, and his promotion to the chairmanship is directly based upon the thoughtfnl Dr. F. M. North to Visit the Orient wisdom of his counsels in the executive meetings of the movement in years past. DR. FRANK MASON NORTH, one Mr. Speers has also for a long period of the Corresponding Secretaries of been a peculiarly trusted member of the the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Methodist Episcopal Church, recently and of the International Commit- sailed from San Francisco for Asia. The tee of the Young Men's Christian Asso- chief purpose. of this visit is to study ciation, and serves likewise as treasurer the material basis and facilities of of the Student Volunteer Movement. Methodist missions in the Far East. National ambitions and racial conflicts T The Cost of Superfluities to-day challenge all missionary forces to HE people of the United States give still greater enterprise. Movements to- only $15,000,000 a year for Chris- ward union in educational. medical and tian missionary work, while they spend evangelistic work, are creating new and money liberally for the "unnecessaries of commanding problems for all foreign mission boards, and it is increasingly important that the leaders should be
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
familiar with the conditions actually there are at present 323,000 persons in existing on the field. the United States excIu§ive of Alaska. 296,000 of these are reported as und~r Value of Deaf-Mute Mi..ions the general supervision of the Federal Indian Service. Reservation superin- T HE inability to participate in re- tendents and heads' of government ligiolts services is one of the many schools reported on June 30, 1912, deprivations that deaf-mutes 'have to 177,401 Indians whom they had quesendure, and realizing this fact, their loyal tioned on the subject of their religious friend, the great Dr. Gallaudet, as long affiliations. Of these 6g,529 have proago as r849, started a small Bible-class fest Christianity, or 39 per cent. of the for them in a room in the University of total. It is probable that a larger per New York. The Protestant Episcopal centage of the Indian population, not in- Church interested itself particularly in cluded in these statistics, is non-Chris'- work for these afflicted ones, and The tian. These impressive facts call loudly Churchman reports that at the present to the Christian churches to double their time there are thirteen ordained clergy- efforts to win the neglected tribes for men, twelve of whom are themselves Christ." deaf, ministering to the spiritual needs of 35,000 deaf-mutes in the· United States. The Rev. O. ]. Whildin of Bal- TChurch Enrolls Sixteen Nationalities timore, the general missionary of the HE First Baptist Church, Chicago', Southern mission, asks, in a recent leaf- says The Advance, claims to be a let published by them, for consideration church "melting pot" of the first class. of the work, especially in the Southern The pastor, Rev. Myron E. Adams, fields. There are, he says, fully 20,000 states that in the membership of the deaf-mutes in the Southern section, some church, or in some way affiliated with it, of the large cities containing as many as are the representatives of 2S nationsixty to one hundred deaf-mutes who are alities. They are : Japanese, Chinese, spiritually neglected. Korean, Hindu, Cuban, Negro, Jewish, I Mission Work for Italians French, Hungarian, Polish, Swedish, N New York City alone there are now German, Norwegian, American Indian, 25 Italian Protestant churches. Roman Spanish, Bohemian, English, Irish, Catholics have 19. The two Italian Scotch, Greek, Italian, Danish, Dutch, Presbyterian churches in Philadelphia Austrian, and American. Out of the have a combined membership of 600. 269 children, enroJled in the kinder- The Presbyterians, Baptists and Methri- garten, there are 16 nationalities. These dists have each about 60 ordained Italian children all come from within one-half ministers. There is also a large work mile of the church.
among Italians in Canada. The char- Immill'rants as Misaionariel acter and faith of Italy must be finally determined by the Italians of America. A CHINESE pastor in New York Minions to Indians said that on a visit to his native land he met 27 of his' countrymen who DR. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, Chair- had been converted in this country and man of the Committee on Indian had returned to China as missionaries.
Missions, reports as follows to the Home A Norwegian pastor in the same city Missions Council: "At the present, time said that from those who have joined all but seven of the home mission .so- his church in the past five years, 13 have cieties in affiliati<Jn with our Council are returned to Norway as missionaries, and at work among the Indians, of whom nine have gone into different States of
our Union, to carry the Gospe1. For the by Mr. Carrero were marked, and it is sake of the future of our country, for hoped that General Villa will study the the sake of the immigrant himself, we Book with much earnest desire for the should offer each one as he lands a copy good of Mexico.-Christian Observer. of the Scriptures. EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES LATIN AMERICA' Dr. Wardlaw Thompson Retires Protestantism in Cuba REV. DR. R. WARDLAW THOMP- SINCE the power of Spain in Cuba SON, who for 33 years has con- was broken by the Spanish-American spicuously served the London Mission·· War, there has been a distinct growth of ary Society, presented his resignation Protestantism. A recent missionary at the II9th anniversary of that society bulletin summed up this growth encour- held in London in May. He was the son agingly. "There are eight Protestant of a missionary, born in India, move,1 denominations at work in Cuba, with I30 with his father to South Africa under pastors constantly preaching the Gospd the London Missionary Society, where from over 300 pulpits. These pastors as a boy in the home he came into perhave nearly 200 assistants and lay sOJlal relations with Livingstone, Mofpreachers to help them, and 700 teachers fat, and Mackenzie; was educated in in the Sunday-schools give weekly Bible Cheshunt with missionaries in preparainstruction to I2,000 pupils. In about tion for field service, and later, as secre- 50 boarding- and day-schools of our tary, repeatedly visited the great mission Protestant denominations, I60 teachers fields around the world. It will be difcome in daily contact with 3,000 boys and ficult for officers of mission boards to girls. The American Bible Society has think of the London Missionary Society circulated nearly 300,000 copies of the apart from this distinguished and be- Scriptures in Cuba. ~i1lions of tracts loved secretary. He has been no less and pamphlets and tens of thousands of conspicuous in his work as an intergood books have been distributed, sold denominational leader, having from the and read. Five church papers filled with beginning commanded the confidence of evangelical reading matter reach several his colleagues on the Continuation Com· thousand readers every issue. mittee.-The Missionary Herald.
Villa and the Bible A British Missionary Cooperation T the annual meetings of the Con- REV. A. B. CARRERO, pastor of our ference of Missionary Societies in Mexican Presbyterian Church in Great Britain and Ireland, held at Swan- wick in the early summer, all the lead- Dallas, Texas, sent to General Francisco ing organizations in Great Britain and Villa a Bible with the following inscrip- Ireland were represented. Among the tion: "Senor Francisco Villa: This Book subjects to which special consideration has made the United States and England was given were "Literature and the great, and this Book will save Mexico." Press," "The Continuation Committee," Christian people are called upon to pray "The Board of Study," "Missions to earnestly in the crisis through which our Moslems," "The Situation in China," and neighboring republic of Mexico is pass- "The Work of the World's Sundaying just now, that God will give to those who are directing the destinies of that school Association." Mr. J. H. Oldham country wisdom to see that the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is the only gave an admirable exposition of the power that will uplift the downtrodden policy of the Continuation Committee, people. Many passages in the Bible sent in the course of which he said: "We do
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
not wish to work out any plans or poli- murderer and the girl) believed, probacies apart from the missionary societies, bly still believe, they did only what was but only to help them in the task of right." As a nation we have a long way reaching that common understanding and to go ere we have discharged out: Chrisworking out that common policy which tian duty, so far as the enlightenment is necessary for the good of the whole. of our fellow-subj ects is concerned.- In everything that we do, and at every The Christian. stage, we desire to be in the closest possible touch with the societies.-The Ufe THE CONTINENT of Faith. Bibles and the European War Evangelism at Race-Tracks ALMOST immediately after the out- C OMMITTEES of several religious break of the present war in Europe bodies which are considering the an appeal reached the American Bible question of evangelistic efforts on race- Society from Germany for Bibles in tracks, at seaside resorts and similar German, Russian, French, and Polish, places, are studying the methods used in for use among the soldiers, and for England, where such outdoor work is money to aid in distributing them. The carried on without cessation. At the re- Board of Managers at once forwarded cent running of the Derby on Epsom to the various Bible societies in Great Downs, where the suffragette tried to Britain and on the Continent the folstop the King's horse and lost her life, lowing statement: "The Board of Manthe Rev. Dr. A. C. Dixon, formerly of agers is deeply moved and distrest by Br60klyn, and nine other professional the horrors of the war in Europe, and evangelists held outdoor services all day. deems it fitting to give expression to In a tent near the judges' stand the its sympathy for all those of every naworkers met for prayer before starting tion who must suffer anguish and beout to speak to men and women wherever reavement. It is the earnest desire of they might find them. Regular staffs the Society to do whatever it can· to are maintained for Ascot, Goodwood, help them, either directly or through our Epsom Downs, and other famous sister societies in Europe." Christian courses. The day before the great people of America are asked to aid the events prayer-meetings are held by the Society in whatever measures may be evangelists. These workers admit that found necessary. they meet with many rebuffs, but also claim that results follow in encouraging Immorality in .Berlin numbers of cases. IT is well known that the great German Heathenism in the British Empire city of Berlin is rapidly becoming nne of the worst cities in Europe from the T HE terrible power of heathenism standpoint of morals. The night-life of even in regions under the British that distinguished city has become so flag is illustrated by a recent case tried licentious that it has enlisted the inin Pietermaritzburg, in which a man terest of the German Empress. Her killed his mother because a witch-doctor Majesty is said to be backing a move- -a girl of I8-accused her of bewitch- ment to purify the city and to close all ing him. Perhaps sadder even than the resorts at II o'clock every night. This murder is the remark of the Christian movement has created loud cries of pro- Express (Lovedale) that "according to test from those whose ungodly gains their own darkened understanding no will be effected by such a ruling. Repdoubt these unfortunate persons (the resentations have been made with great vigor concerning the financial losses
which will result from putting an end to or a power for evil. Of 522 men who midnight orgies and debauch. These were sentenced to the penitentiary for protesting interests place money above fraudulent use of the mails in 1912, 106 morals and are utterly regardless of the were college graduates, and of 1,026 in- ruin of character which their unholy mates of an inebriate asylum in England, , business produces. The efforts to have 970 had a high-school or college educa- licens'e unchecked evidences the moral tion, and some had won high university blindness of men and the cupidity of honors. Further, Christ is the supreme these abettors of vice.-Christian Intel- need of the non-Christian world. Not ligencer. Christ as man. If that were all, why T "Los Von Rom" Movement. substitute another man for Guatama or HERE has been in existence for a Confucius? They inculcated a standard number of years an exodus from of morality far higher than their folthe Roman to Protestant Churches in lowers have ever attained. Christ as God Austria-Hungary. The Government has is the supreme need of Asia; the Bible. recently issued an official report con- not as literature or history, but as the cerning this change of ecclesiastical al- authoritative revelation of God; the goslegiance, which gives for the year 1913 pel, not as a cult, but as the power of the number of accessions to the recog- God unto salvation.-Dr. Arthur I. nized churches as 4,720, of which 4,083 Brown. joined the Lutheran Church and 637 the OBITUARY Reformed Church. Of these 4,J 59 came Rev. Hervey Crosby Hazen of India T direct from the Roman Church. These HE death of Rev. Hervey Crosby Hazen, July 20th, removes the senior figures indicate that the movement is still .
steadily progressing. Another"Los V on member of the Madura Mission, one who Rom" movement, however, has appeared first went out to the field 47 years ago.
This movement is among the Ru- Mr. Hazen was born in Ithaca, N. Y., thenians', one of the numerous branches June 26, 1841, graduated from Amherst of the Slav race in the Empire. At the College in the class of 1862 and, three time of the Counter-Reformation a years later, from Auburn Seminary. He great number of those who belonged to worked arduously at various stations the Greek Orthodox Church were com- and outstations, and was indefatigable pelled to unite with Rome, retaining a in itineracy. Mr. Hazen was a man of number of the peculiarities of the Greek slight, spare figure, giving the impres..
Orthodox Church, but acknowledging sion of physical weakness; but he had a the supremacy of the Pope of Rome. strong constitution, and his was' the They are known as the Greek Catholic, strength of singleness of purpose. He or Greek United Church. In the Em- was a man of deep faith and of the ut..
pi re the latter are reported as having- most confidence in the power of prayer.
5,404,648 commul1lcants, and the former Alid in this was his preeminence, rather 3.653,332. The Ruthenians ;1[C mainly than alol a leader in thought or in ad- (~reek Catholic. ministrative work. ifrites one of his MISCELLANEOUS associates: "As a man of spiritual What the World Needs power, of fervent prayer, and of inti- mate communion with ("JOe! he was far EDUCATION alone does not suffice. beyond the rest of us." The Indian pas· Knowledge is power, but it depends tors and Christians recognized this also, upon the principle which regulates the and leaned, in times of stress, upon the power, whether it is a power for good intercessions of Father Hazen.
/01' S ON
AND – '.~/ MISSION LANDS Sociological Progress in Mission Lands. The opening chapter sets· before the By Edward Warren Capen, Ph.D. reader-oi- rather the student-the so- 293 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell ciOlogical problem especially as affected Company, Ne'N York, 1914.
While Dr. Dennis's monumental work, by five new factors existing in the re- "Christian Missions and Social Prog- nascent Orient. A review of 'eight evils ress," will long remain foremost in the which need removal, and a discussion of realm of missionary sociology, there is the Christian's relation to these through great need for briefer and more recent missions, complete what might, with great discussions of the subject, particularly as profit to the cause, be published as a the trend of missionary activity is com- special pamphlet for wide use in the ing to be more and more sociological in churches. The four chapters which fol- its character. Two or three other vol- low discuss in sequence progress in the umes have attempted to meet this need, removal of ignorance, inefficiency and and have accomplished it partly on the poverty, progress in the ideas of family more popular side. Unless we have failed life and the position of women, progress to see all the literature on the subj ect, in ethical ideals, and progres's in social however, we are sure that Dr. Capen's reconstruction. In these chapters clarity, volume is the best discussion of sociologi- breadth of conception, enough of con- cal progress since the late Dr. Dennis creteness to make every contention live issued his magl11t1n opus. in the reader's mind, and concealed argu- The author comes to his task with a ment calculated to make him desire to do special fitness for its encyclopedic de- something to relieve the world's ills, are mands. For years his chosen field of always' present. The final chapter, like study has been sociology, general and in the first one, could, by slight changes, be its mis'sionary aspects. Two years spent made into a dynamic booklet for use in a world-wide visitation of mission- among laymen and others who wonder fields under the most favorable circum- whether, after all, non-Christian nations stances greatly enriched his knowledge of need our faith. While frankly conceding what Christian sociology is actually ac- the many Christianizing tendencies of comp~ishing in the hands of devoted mis- ethnic religions, and doing much to re- sionaries, as well as deepened his con- move the too-prevalent belief that they viction of the indispensableness of it to a are evil and only evil, the reader can world of unsocial, non-altruistic men. have no doubt about the supremacy an~1 Naturally he is compelled to use much of indispensableness of Christianity, if the the data fotil).d in the work already men- world's social ills are to find an abiding tioned and in' the scattered literature of remedy.
missions. Indeed, if one were to criti- We question whether Dr. Capen has cize adversely the work of Dr. Capen, it aided his cause by including some of the would be in its undue use of material authorities found in the footnotes; and .gathered by others with too scanty em- his Bibliography is not at all impressive, ployment . of his own observations and either in the number of works listed, or personal garnerings. in their character. The four sources
found in the bibliography of Chapter IV the missionary. Dr. Faunce rightly are especially likely to raise the eye- holds that man's individuality is of brows of students of missions and eth- premier importance, but that this is ics, particularly of the latter. Those who best developed by a right relationship know the erudition and conscientious- to the social organism in an ideal soness of the author can pardon such ciety. Christ's message is, first of aU, weakness; but what of the critical schol- to the individual, but he has a social ar-for this is not a volume for the message also, and the two may best casual reader, but rather for the thought- be studied and practised together. The ful student-who knows nothing of Dr. caste system of India, and the East as Capen? The volume is strong enough a whole, suppresses the individual, and to call for other editions, and perhaps the West has a mission in the East to the defect just mentioned may be reme- develop the individual, and reveal God's died later. ideal man as well as the ideal society.
The Social Aspects of Foreign Missions. A Master-builder on the Nile: Being a By Dr. VV. H. P. Faunce. Illustrated. Record of the Life and Aims of John 12mo. 309 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 Hogg, D.D., Christian Missionary. By cents, paper. Missionary Education Rena L. Hogg. 304 pp. $1.50, net. Movement, New York, 1914. Fleming H. Revell Company, New There is not a great difference in the York, 1914. One more of that valiant and effec- , human nature manifest in various races of mankind, but there is a vast differ- tive Scotch contingent on the mission- ence in the social customs and ideals ary firing-line is here pictured from his that obtain in countries untouched by childhood's experience as "a collier's Christianity and in tho,se that have wean" to that day when he was crowned been influenced by the incarnate Son of at the too-early age of fifty-two and God. President Faunce, who has re- entered into the joy of his Lord. The cently returned from a tour of the world, simple home, the grimy mine, Edin- has made a careful study of the social burgh University, and God prepared conditions and customs in the mission- John Hogg for his Egyptian task; and fields, and the influence of Christian mis- God was not least-nay He iwas . S'O sionaries and Christian teaching upon exalted that the resultant human life those customs and ideals. It is an im- wrought wonders in a hard field. portant and interesting study, and ,President Faunce treats it with a mas- No other missionary in Egypt, few ter mind. His book is prepared for a in any part of the mission world, did mission-study text-book, but it is more; for the cause of missions what he acit is a valuable contribution of a Chris- complished. At first a schoolmaster tian student to the literature on the surrounded in Aiexandria by a handful subject. The author considers, first, of pupils who could not es'cape his inthe relations of the individual to society, fluence and the inspiration of his and the influence of the West upon the teaching, he passed on to Cairo, and East. He recounts the remarkable so- later found his place in the fertile ribcial achievements of the missionary, and bon of Nile-watered soil, which forms the interchange of East and West. With the string to the Delta kite, which really his own eyes, as well as from hearsay means all there is of habitable Egypt, and study, President Faunce has come For the remainder of his life his throne to know the remarkable transformations, was at Asyut, and the Ibis carried him the purifications and spiritualizations up and down the river to villages whose that has taken place among non-Chris- churches and s'chools sprang ttP in the tian peoples as a result of contact with midst of persecution largely because there was an intrepid, 'resourceful.
ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS
sleepless man of God, who knew how to this: "We believe that the great ulti- touch the conscience and lead on to mate aim of the missionary enterprise victory timorous disciples. Moslems and is not merely the conversion of indi- Copts were alike hostile at the outset; vidual souls, nor the culture and en- love and reasonableness and usefulness lightenment of the body of the people, finally won the elect souls among them but the planting in their midst of an in- whom God had chosen. Naturally, his dependent, self-sustaining, self-propa- life was full of incident from the day gating Christian Church." But his own when he and his bride were wrecked in Board was unable to supply the men the Bay of Biscay to the year of the and means necessary for doing all that Arabi Rebellion. should be accomplished. Hence he stood by two principles, that when a His daughter has made his life vivid mission can not do all that it would, it enough to grip the reader. His gener- must not sacrifice the good on the altar osity, his fastidious ear, and ardent pas- of the best. That "best" he believed to sion for music, the inability to rest and be the creation of an evangelistic force chronic insomnia, love of children, re- adequate to the task of bringing the markable linguistic gifts, his abilities as Gospel within the reach of every in- teacher and organizer, his boundless habitant. To this end he perfected him- capacity for the hardest sorts of work, self in Arabic~"translated himself into his youthful spirit, his life with God~ Arabic"~evangelized among his imita- they are motion-picturized in this vol- tive students through the multitudinous ume. Nile villages, taught science and theol- ogy and the Bible, established schools But it was his aims, and the realiza- and the rudiments of a college, dealt tion thereof, which made the man what with governments and hostile faiths, he has been to the cause of missions and died at last so glorious a death that and to the world that knew him. The even Moslems fought as to whether he, underlying purpose and ambition of his a Christian, could go to Paradise. The whole existence he summed up in part official, in deciding the case in Dr. in the sentence, "With the King un- Hogg's favor, added, "Yes, the first man crowned whose right it is to reign, what in all Egypt." And to-day, after nearly man who has tasted the joy of His sal- thirty years in a sandy grave on the vation can play with life's gifts, or feel edge of the Libyan desert, he still lives, satisfied with low achievement?" In because while he breathed he lived and private thought and public address the taught the Life. two dominating ideas of "the Kingdom of Christ" and "service" were constant- MISSIONS IN THE SEPTEMBER ly linked. A significant creed of his, as MAGAZINES related to his task, he. thus states: "I believe the millenium is now (nay, has "The Constrllcti1Je Quarterly" conbeen always) within the reach of the tains a most illuminating and vigorous evangelistic labors of one generation of article-by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, entitled "A Christians who have learned, like Paul, United Christendom and Islam," in to 'live not to themselves but to him which he presents a powerful appeal for who died for them and rose again.' I unity in dealing with the Moslem probbelieve also that this will be accom- lem. His point of view may be seen by plished only when pastors learn that the three main points of the article: their duty is not only to feed the flock. but to see that each member is put to I. We must recognize unity in scholhis proper 1£ork and kept at it." An- arship in the study of this problem. other no less pregnant conviction is II. Our common faith is assailed by Islam and needs our united de- fense.
880000 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr
IIIIII.. WWee ccaann sshhooww aa uunniitteedd ffrroonntt bbyy aa AA ccaabbllee mmeessssaaggee ooff tthhee PPrreemmiieerr ooff ssttrraatteeggiicc ssuurrvveeyy aanndd ooccccuuppaattiioonn ooff JJaappaann ttoo tthhee AAmmeerriiccaann ppeeooppllee ccoonncceerrnn– tthhee ffiieelldd.. iinngg JJaappaann''ss ddeeccllaarraattiioonn ooff wwaarr aaggaaiinnsstt GGeerrmmaannyy iiss ggiivveenn aa lleeaaddiinngg ppllaaccee,, aass iitt DDuurriinngg tthhiiss sseeaassoonn,, wwhheenn tthhee aatttteennttiioonn ddeesseerrvveess,, iinn TThhee 1111llddeeppccllllddeenntt ooff AAuugguusstt ooff AAmmeerriiccaann cchhuurrcchheess iiss bbeeiinn~~ ccaalllleedd ttoo 3311SStt.. SSaayyss CCoouunntt OOkkuummaa,, ""AAss PPrreemmiieerr tthhee rreeaall ffiirrsstt AAmmeerriiccaannss bbyy tthhee ppUUbblliiccaa– ooff JJaappaann,, II hhaavvee ssttaatteedd,, aanndd nnooww aaggaaiinn ttiioonn ooff tthhee mmiissssiioonn–ssttuuddyy tteexxtt–bbooookk,, ssttaate, ttoo tthhee ppeeooppllee ooff AAmmeerriiccaa aanndd tthhee ''TThe American Indian on the NNeew world that Japan has no ulterior mo- Trail," many will be on the lookout for tive, .or desire to secure more territory, magazine articles on the theme. In Lip- no thought of depriving China or any pincott's is an article on "Indian Traits," other people of anything which they now by Rev. Charles Warren Currie, Ph.D. possess." We trust that history may This interesting statement is' well worth prove the truth of these words of the reading. It contains valuable historical eminent man who wrote them. information, as well -as a discussion of the prominent characteristics of the "The Religious Outlook of China" is American Indian. the title of a statement written in The Empire Review by W. Arthur CornallY To the current number of The Ameri- of the Religious Tract Society of Hancan Journal of Sociology Mr. Ernest J. kow. Mr. Cornaby outlines his reasons Reece has contributed a stimulating and for believing that the missionary task is suggestive paper on "Race Mingling in just beginning in the great republic, and Hawaii." In discussing this vital prob- that the Gospel is on trial in China as lem in one of our American possessions, neyer before. Mr. Reece begins with a general statement of the motives and conditions in- NEW BOOKS volved in race mingling, and illustrates these principles by a study of the pro- The American Indian on the New Trail. cesS' of mingling now going on in Hawaii. The following general state- The Red .Man of the United States ment on which the argument proceeds and the Christian Gospel. By Thomas will give a clue to the contents of the article: "Vhen two races meet, the nor- C. Moffett. Illustrated, 12mo. 302 mal course of their association is through introduction, hostility, toler- pp. 60 cents. Missionary Education ance, indifference, cooperation, friendship, fusion." Monment, New York, 1914.
The New Home Missions. An Account of their Social Redirection. By Harlan Paul Douglass. Illustrated. 12mo.
266 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Edu- cation Movement, New York 1914.
The .Uplift of China. By A;thur H. SmiIth, D.D. 16mo. 160 pp. 15., net.
United Council for Missionary Edu- cation, London, 1914. Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine for The Moslem Christ. (In AAnrabIIicl~)strated August has a very interesting article by China and the Gospel.
Olive Temple on "Women in Northern Report of the China Inland Mission Nigeria." There is a delightful sketchi- 1914. 12mo. 194 pp. Paper cover: China Inland Mission, Philadelpphhiiaa, ' , ness about this delineation of the charac- 1914.
ter, childhood, and domestic life of the Chinese Self-Taught. By the Natural women, among whom the author has Method, with Phonetic Pronunciation.
By John Darroch, Litt.D. 16mo. 153 pp. Paper cover, 4c.; cloth, 5s., net. lived for many years. A reading of this . E~.. Marlborough & Co., London, 1914.
fascinating article will, no doubt, lead to GliImmppses of the New Hebrides. By the conclusion of a pagan chief when Frank H. L. Paton. Pamphlet. Il- hhee ssaaiidd,, ""WWoommeenn aarree aa vveerryy ssttrroonngg lluussttrraatt~edd.. 9944 pppp.. FFoorreeiiggnn MMiissssiioonnss 1C1C99oo11m4m~. mmiitttteeee,, MMeellbboouurrnnee,, AAuussttrraalliiaa, ffoollkk::"" .. ,